
Class,. 




Book 




PRESENTED BY 





NEW 



PHYSIOGNOMY, 



OR, 



SIGNS OF CHARACTER, 



AS MANIFESTED THROUGH 



TEMPERAMENT AND EXTERNAL FORMS, 



AND ESPECIALLY IN 



t iSwman Wtutt mWxnt, 



By SAMUEL R. WELLS, 

EDITOR OF l ' THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND LIFE ILLUSTRATED. ' 



I do believe thee ! 
I saw his heart in his face.— Shakspeare. 



toitt) more ttjan GDtu QL^omarib illustrations. 



NEW YORK : 
FOWLER AND WELLS, PUBLISHERS, 

No. 389 BROADWAY. 

1867. 






^> J¥ 



A man may be known by his look, and one that bath understanding by his 
countenance. — Ecclesiasticus. 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the Year 1866, by 

SAMUEL R . WELLS, 

in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of 

New York. 

- M4 



For many of the drawings which illustrate this volume we are indebted to the 
pencil of Mr. F. A. Chapman. Mr. Wm. Howland has been our principal engraver; 
Messrs. Davies and Kent, our stei'eotypers ; and Mr. E. O. Jenkins, our printer. 



PREFACE 



The study of man, from any stand-point, is interesting. 
His anatomical structure is wonderful. His physiology, 
with the vital organs of breathing, circulation, digestion, 
and assimilation, furnishes the materials for illimitable 
investigation. But when we come to the nervous system, 
including the brain, the organ through which mind is 
manifested, we seem to approach the verge of another 
world. From this, the highest and most comprehensive 
stand-point, we may trace, locate, and name the various 
nerves, arteries, and veins through all their ramifications 
and discover the particular office or function of each ; 
but what can we know of the immortal mind? We can 
comprehend something of matter, its properties and uses, 
but almost nothing of the mind itself, save that it occupies 
and uses the body for a time, and then drops it to return 
to the God who gave it. 

"We know how widely mankind differ in looks, in 
opinion, and in character, and it has been our study to 
discover the causes of these differences. We find them 
in organization. As we look, so we feel, so we act, and 
so we are. But we may direct and control even our 
thoughts, our feelings, and our acts, and thus, to some 
extent — by the aid of grace — become what we will. We 
can be temperate or intemperate ; virtuous or vicious ; 
hopeful or desponding; generous or selfish ; believing or 
skeptical ; prayerful or profane. We are free to choose 
what course we will pursue, and our bodies, our brains, 
and our features readily adapt themselves and clearly 
indicate the lives we lead and the characters we form. 



IV PREFACE. 

It lias been our aim to present this subject in a practi- 
cal manner, basing all our inferences on well-established 
principles, claiming nothing but what is clearly within 
the lines of probability, and illustrating, when possible, 
every statement. 

Previous authors have been carefully studied, and 
whatever of value could be gleaned, Ave have systemized 
and incorporated, adding our own recent discoveries. For 
more than twenty years we have been engaged in the 
study of man, and in " character-reading" among the peo- 
ple of various races, tribes, and nations, enabling us to 
classify the different forms of body, brain, and face, and 
to reduce to method the processes by which character may 
be determined. Hitherto but partial observations have 
been made, and of course only partial results obtained. 
We look on man as a whole — made up of parts, and to be 
studied as a whole, with all the parts combined. 

The author gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness to 
the kind, intelligent, literary, and scientific services of his 
friend, Mr. D. H. Jacques, who has assisted in every de- 
partment of this work. Mr. Nelson Sizer, one of the 
earliest and most competent teachers and delineators of 
character, has also rendered important services. 

If a perusal of these pages shall prove useful, by way 
of inducing the study of character, and encouraging to a 
better life ; or if it shall prove suggestive in the way of 
calling out and developing more harmoniously body and 
brain, cultivating the faculties, and thereby improving 
and elevating the mind, beautifying and spiritualizing the 
whole, the object of the work will be accomplished. 

wad some power the giftie gie us, 
To see oursels as ithers see us ! 
It wad frae mony a blunder free us, 
An' foolish notion. — Burns. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS, 



INTRODUCTION. 

Physigonomy Defined — A Historical Sketch — Advent of Lavater — Modern 
Writers — Physiognomy To-day — Universally Practiced — Emerson on 
Physiognomy — Solomon — Benefits of Physiognomy — Matrimonial 
Hints — Its Application to Business — Self- Improvement — Harmony 
of Physiognomy with Phrenology Page xiii.-xxvi. 

CHAPTER I. 

AN ACCOUNT OF PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

System of Lavater — General Rules — The Forehead — The Eyes— The Eye- 
brows -The Nose— The Cheeks— The Mouth— The Chin— The Fore- 
head and Mouth — Stupidity — Folly — Sophists — Knaves — Women — 
Caution — The Smile — To be Avoided — Thinkers — Cautious — Manly 
Character. Alexander Walker's System— General Rules — The Mouth 
—The Nose -The Eye— The Ear— The Chin and Jaws— Dr. Redfield's 
System — Analysis of Man — The Twelve Qualities — Names of Physi- 
ognomical Signs according to Dr. Redfield — Classification of Facul- 
ties — Practical Examples, with Illustrations 27-68 

CHAPTER II. 

STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN BODY. 

The Mechanical System — The Bones — The Ligaments - The Muscles — Tho- 
rax and Pelvis— Vital System — The Lymphatics — The Blood -Vessels — 
The Glands — The Heart — Mental System — The Organs of Sense — The 
Cerebrum — The Cerebellum— The spinal Cord and its Connections, 
amply illustrated with Engravings 69-79 

CHAPTER ni. 

GENERAL PRINCIPLES STATED. 

Law of Correspondence — Law of Homogeneousness — Law of Special Devel- 
opment—Law of Quantity — Law of Quality — Law of Temperament — 
Law of Form — Law of Distinct Functions— Law of Latency 80-93 



VI TABLE OF CONTENTS 

CHAPTER IV. 

THE TEMPERAMENTS DEFINED. 

The Ancient Doctrine — Modifications — Brain Left Out — Dr. Spur2heim's 

Description — The New Classification — The Motive Temperament —The 

Vital Temperament — The Mental Temperament, Nervous, Bilious, 

Sanguine, and Lymphatic. (Illustrated.) Page 94-109 

CHAPTER Y. 

MAN AND WOMAN COMPARED. 

Size — Venus and Apollo — General Form — Sex in the Features — Phrenolog- 
ical Differences — Physiognomical Distinctions — Lavater's Antitheses — 
Let. Man be Manly and let Woman be Womanly 110-1 15 

CHAPTER VI. 

GENERAL FORMS OF FACES 
The Oblong Face — The Round Face— The Pyriform Face— Profiles— Facial 
Angles, with illustrations, an interesting study 116-120 

CHAPTER VII. 

OUTLINES OF MODERN PHRENOLOGY. 

Phrenology Defined— As an Art — Basis — First Principles — Names, Num- 
bers, and Location of Organs— Symbolical Head — Definition of Organs 
— Domestic Propensities — Selfish Propensities —Aspiring and Govern- 
ing Organs — Moral Sentiments — Perfective Faculties— Perceptive Fac- 
ulties—Literary Faculties— Reasoning Faculties 127-141 

CHAPTER VIII. 

ANATOMY OF THE HUMAN FACE. 

Framework of the Face — Muscles of the Face — Bones of the Head and Face 
—Sinuses of the Face — Muscles of the Eye and Eyebrows. . . . 142-150 

CHAPTER IX. 

THE HUMAN CHIN, WHAT IT INDICATES. 

Chin and Cerebellum — Love or Amativeness— Chins Classified — The Point- 
ed Chin — The Indented Chin — The Narrow Square Chin — The Broad 
Square Chin — The Broad Round Chin — Will or Determination— Scorn 
and Contempt — Economy Indicated in the Chin 151-161 

CHAPTER X. 

THE JAWS AND THE TEETH. 

Comparative Anatomy — Heads of the Wolf and the Sheep Compared — A 
Sign of Animality — The Jaws and Diet — Destructiveness — Love of 
Overcoming — Signs of Physical Degeneracy 162-167 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. vn 

CHAPTER XI. 

THE HUMAN MOUTH INDICATES CHARACTER. 

The Mouth Tells Tales— General Remarks — The Lips and the Affections- 
Philosophy of Kissing — Friendship— Hospitality — Love in the Lips — 
Jealousy — The Lips of Contempt— Approbativeness — Love of Distinc- 
tion — Firmness and Self-Esteem— Gravity and Gloominess— Mirth ful- 
ness — Animals and Savages — Complacency — Self-Control — Enjoyment 
— Dissatisfaction and Hate— Other Signs Page 168-184 

CHAPTER XII. 

ALL ABOUT NOSES, WITH ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Some General Remarks — The Nose as a Sign of Development — Noses 
Classified — The Roman Nose, Executiveness — The Greek Nose, Refine- 
ment — The Jewish Nose, Commercialism— The Snub Nose, Undevel- 
opment — The Celestial Nose, Inquisitiveness — Tristam Shandy on the 
Nose — What is a Cogitative Nose — The Apprehensive Nose — The In- 
quisitive Nose — A Toper's Nose — Combative Noses — The Defensive 
Nose — The Irritable Nose— The Aggressive Nose — Contrasted Noses — 
The Tasteful Nose — Memory of Names — Intellectual Noses— Front 
Views— Secretive Nose — The Confiding Nose— Acquisitive Nose -The 
Economical Nose — Feminine Noses — National Noses — The American 
Nose — The German Nose — The English Nose — The Irish Nose— The 
French Nose — Miscellaneous National Noses -Indian Noses— Negro 
Noses — Mongolian Nose - Noses of the Pacific Islanders — Noted Noses — 
Photographed Noses — The Noses of Sculpture — Lord Brougham's Nose 
— Some Poetical Noses — A Double Nose — The End of the Nose. .185-225 

CHAPTER XIII. 

ABOUT THE EYES LANGUAGE, COLOR, AND CHARACTER. 

Size of the Eye — Prominence of the Eye — Language — Width of the Eyes 
— Impressibility — The Uplifted Eye — Prayerfulness — The Downcast 
Eye — Humility — Rapture and Wonder — The Eyelids — Mirthfulness 
in the Eye— Probity— The Eye of the Drunkard— The Color of the 
Eyes —What it Indicates — Effects of Climate — Blue Eyes — Black Eyes 
— Daniel Webster' s Eyes— Brown Eyes— Hazel Eyes— Gray Eyes — G reen 
Eyes— Opinions about Eyes — Expression — Children's Eyes — Educat- 
ing the Eye— Eyes of Celebrated Persons— The Eyebrows 226-249 

CHAPTER XI\. 

THE CHEEKS AND THE COMPLEXION. 

Temperament and Health — Complexion — Blushing — Dimples — Supposed 
Discoveries of Dr. Redfield — Protection — Hurling — Medicine — Wave 
Motion — Watchfulness — Rest and Repose— Sleep 250-257 



Vlll 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER XV. 

WHAT THE FOREHEAD INDICATES. 
The Blending of Phrenology and Physiognomy—Intellectual Capacity - 
Perception— Memory of Events— Seasoning Power— Wit or Mirthful 
ness— Ideality— Benevolence— Conscientiousness Page 258-263 

CHAPTER XVI. 

SIGNS OF THE NECK AND EARS. 
Vitality — Tenacity of Life— An Indian's Opinion— Masculine Energy — 
Children — Firmness— Self-Esteem— The Ear — Tune 264-269 

CHAPTER XVII. 

THE HAIR AND BEARD THIER COLOR, QUALITY, AND CHARACTER. 

Form and Structure— How the Hair Grows — Color of the Hair -Dyeing 
the Hair — National Peculiarities of the Hair— Bemarkable Length- 
Modes of Wearing the Hair— The Church on Long Hair — Absurdities 
of the Female Coiffure— Natural Curiosities — Mixed Baces— Cutting 
the Hair— Wigs— Quality of the Hair— Gray Hair— Baldness— Physiog- 
nomical Indications — Hair, Wool, Fur— Political Significance of Long 
Hair — The Beard — The Modern Orientals— Greek and Roman Beards 
— Long Beards — The Church on the Beard — How Duprat Lost his 
Bishopric — A Modern Bull against the Beard Beards Classified— Peter 
the Great— The Beards of To-day— Ethnology of the Beard -Uses of 
the Beard— Physiognomical Indications— Bearded Women. ...270-293 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

HUMAN HANDS AND FEET VARIETIES. 

Structure of the Hand — Manual Movements— Why the Fingers are of Dif- 
ferent Lengths— How we hold a Ball— The Ring-Finger — The Nails- 
Why are we Right-Handed — Physiognomy of the Hand — Hands Class- 
ified—The Long Hand, Activity— The Thick Hand, Vivacity— The 
Small, Slender Hand, Delicacy — Hand and Heart. The Foot — Bones 
of the Foot — The Arch of the Foot — Ligaments— Muscles of the Foot 
and Leg— Walking — Positions in Walking — Forms of the Feet.. 294-31 2 

CHAPTER XIX. 

SIGNS OF CHARACTER IN ACTION, IN WALK, AND IN VOICE. 
Shaking Hands— Why do we Shake Hands— Character in the Walk — The 
Walk of Animals — The Voice, its Physiology — Differences in the Voice 
— The Voice and Character — The Nasal Twang — Music and Character 
— The Voice of Devotion — Remembering Voices — Stammering— Dress 
Indicative of Character — Temperaments and Colors 313-331 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. IX 

CHAPTER XX. 

THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF INSANITY. 

What is Insanity— Varieties of Insanity — Celebrated Maniacs — Causes of 
Insanity — Treatment of Insanity — Prevention— Physiognomical Signs 
of Insanity — Insanity is Discordance — Cranial Deformities— The Hair 
—The Skin- -The Eyes— The Eyebrows— The Nose— The Mouth— The 
Mad-House— A Stretch of Insane Thought Page 332-351 

CHAPTER XXI. 

IDIOCY ITS CAUSES AND PECULIARITIES. 

Natural Idiots— Idiocy from Disease— Causes of Idiocy — The Brains and 
SJiulls of Idiots — Education of Idiots— Signs of Idiocy — Dementia Il- 
lustrated—Idiots Classified 352-358 

CHAPTER XXII. 

FIGHTING PHYSIOGNOMIES, WITH EXAMPLES. 

Fighting Preachers and Preaching Fighters — Broad Heads —Courage of the 
Narrow Heads — Fighting Noses — Strong Jaws - Prominent. Temples — 
Decided Chins— The Sign of Command 359-364 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

EFFECTS OF CLIMATE ON CHARACTER. 
The Temperate Zones Best— The Man of the Tropics— Man on the Ice — 
The Men of Temperate Climates— Climate and Crania— Examples — 
Plants and Animals — Southern Improvidence Northern and Southern 
Civilization — Climate and Poetry— Thought vs. Feeling — Summing 
Up — How far is Man Cosmopolitan — Per Contra — Complexion — The 
Blondes Disappearing — A Theory of Complexion 365-377 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

ETHNOLOGY, OR TYPES OF MANKIND. 

The Races Classified— The Caucasian Race— The Mongolian Race— The 
Malayan Race— The American Race — The Ethiopian Race 378-391 

CHAPTER XXV. 

NATIONAL TYPES, WITH PORTRAITS. 
The Teuton — The German— The Scandinavian — The Englishman — Ancient 
Types Preserved— The Anglo-American — Are We Deteriorating — The 
Future American — The Lowland Scot— The Highlander — The Welsh- 
man — The Irishman— The Frenchman — The Italian — The Spaniard — 
The Sclavon-The Russian— The Finn — The Magyar— The Ancient 

1* 



X TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

Greek — The Greece-Egyptian — The Eoman — The Semite — The Arab 
— The Jew — The Assyrian — The Ancient Egyptian— The Phoenician — 
The Hindoo— The Sioux Indians— An Indian War Talk — The Esqui- 
maux—The Tschuktschi — The Kamtschatkans — The Samoiedes — The 
Calmuck— The Patagonians — The Negro in America — The Papuans — 
The Sandwich Islanders — The Tahitian- Other Polynesians — The Aus- 
tralians—The Siamese and the Siamese Twins Page 392-481 

CHAPTER XXYI. 

THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES ILLUSTRATED. 
Divines — Pugilists — Warriors — Surgeons — Inventors — Discoverers — Phil- 



ters — Statesmen — Orators — Actors— Poets — Musicians — Artists, 
with Twelve Groups of Portraits 482-535 

CHAPTER XVII. 

CONTRASTED FACES HOW WE CHANGE. 

Size vs. Quality — The Ignorant and the Cultivated — Cruelty vs. Benevo- 
lence — The Two Poets, Tennyson and Beranger— History in the Human 
Face ; Mr. Lincoln in 1860 and in 1865— The Two Paths 536-555 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

TRANSMITTED PHYSIOGNOMIES ILLUSTRATED. 

The Bourbons — The Austrian Lip — Charles Edward Stuart — Mary Queen 
cf Scots — Queen Victoria and Prince of Wales— The Franklin Face 
— Remarkable Resemblances — "Like Produces Like" 556-561 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

LOVE-SIGNS IN THE LIPS, CHIN, AND EYES. 
Matrimonial Mistakes — Phrenological Organ of Love — Modifying Condi- 
tions — Temperament and Love — Love on the Chin — Loving Lips — 
How to judge of Compatibility and Adaptation 562-568 

CHAPTER XXX. 

SIGNS OF HEALTH AND DISEASE. 
Signs of Health, Beauty, Strength, Activity, Happiness— Signs of Disease 
— Aspect of the Face — Paleness — Expressions 569-570 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

CURIOUS CHANGES OF COUNTENANCE. 
Assuming a Character — Can a Villain look like an Honest Man ? — Emma 
Stanley in Different Characters — Differences of Expression .... 577-582 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. XI 

CHAPTER XXXII. 

HUMAJf AND ANIMAL. 
Lavater's Remarks — The Chain of Being— An Ascending Series, from the 
Infusoria to Man— A New Facial Angle— Man and Animal Compared 
—Instinct and Beason— The Phrenological View Page 583-603 

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

ANIMAL HEADS, WITH REMARKABLE CONTRASTS. 
Broad Heads vs. Narrow Heads — Strength vs. Cunning — Cats and their 
Characteristics — The Grass Eaters — The Wild and the Cultivated — 
Some Bad Heads— Individual Differences— Breaking Horses. .604-612 

CHAPTER XXXIV. 

COMPARATIVE PHYSIOGNOMY ILLUSTRATED. 
Animal Types in the Human Race — A Goosey — Foxy — A Great Bear — A 
Donkey— Hoggish— Dog Types— Rats and Cats 613 -622 

CHAPTER XXXY. 

GRAPHOMANCY AND CHIROMANCY. 

Styles of Handwriting, and what they Mean - Practical Suggestions -Il- 
lustrative- Autographs — Chiromancy or Palmistry 623-641 

CHAPTER XXXVI. 

EXERCISES IN EXPRESSION ILLUSTRATED. 
Astonishment — Wonder — Curiosity— Contempt — Fury — Rage and Fear — 
Desire — Hope — Terror and Vexation— Love, etc. — Expression in Ani- 
mals, ali appropriately Illustrated 642-651 

CHAPTER XXXVII. 

THE GREAT SECRET OF HUMAN BEAUTY. 

What is Beauty — Styles of Beauty — How to be Beautiful— The Rationale 
of Physical Changes— Effects of Intellectual Culture — Love as a Cos- 
metic — Spiritual Beauty — A Sweet Temper Essential — Beauty Begets 
Beauty — How to Improve the Complexion — Beauty of Age. . .652-660 

CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

CHILDHOOD REMARKABLE EFFECTS OF TRAINING. 

The Right Way and the Wrong — The Two Boys, and How they Grew Up — 
Hints to Parents- -The Rod of Correction Explained 661-664 



Xll TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER XXXIX. 

CHARACTER-READING, ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLES. 
Two Historians — A Poet in Youth and in Age — Two American Poets — The 
Preacher and the Writer— A Traveler and a Legislator— The Artist and 
the Woman of the World— The Great English Reformers— The Ob- 
server and Man of Facts — The Thinker — The Lecturer and Reformer — 
The Magazinist — The Merchant— The Politician — The Philanthropist 
— The Man of Will and Energy — The Agitator — The Ambitious Revo- 
lutionist — The Christian Gentleman — The Experimenter — The Relig- 
ious Metaphysician— The Brutal Murderer — The Humorist— The Engi- 
neer — The Traitor— The Eccentric Preacher — The Journalist and 
Author— A Modern Philosopher— The Romance Writer— The Essayist 
and Poet — An Art Writer — A Preacher and Poet — The Woman of 
Genius — The Dress Reformer — The Great Historian — "The Old Man 
Eloquent" — The Scotch Philanthropist — The Man of the People — The 
Great Lawyer— The Eminent Jurist The Father of his Country — 
The Ambitious Ruler — The Religious Reformer — The Priest and 
Diplomatist— The Pulpit Orator — The Friend — The Philosophical 
Historian — The Delineator of Life and Character — The Physiognomist 
— The Founder of Phrenology— The Practical Religionist — The Theolo- 
gian — " Sartor Resartus" — The Great Prussian Page 665-727 

CHAPTER XL. 

INTERESTING MISCELLANEOUS ADDENDA. 
Aristotle — An Ideal Head — Head of St Paul— Eyebrows — Life as Seen from 
Opposite Stand-points - Physiognomical Anecdotes 729-738 

CHAPTER XLL 

A BRIEF RECAPITULATION OR SUMMING UP. 

A Synopsis of the Work — New Illustrations Introduced — Additional Hints 
— A Group of East Indians — The Shapes of Heads Illustrated — How 
to Observe and How to Read Character 739-759 



INTRODUCTION. 




N its most general 
sense, Physiognomy 
(from (putfiff, nature, 
and yvwjxovwos, know- 
ing) signifies a knowl- 
edge of nature ; but 
more particularly of 
the forms of things — 
the configuration of 
natural objects, whe- 
ther animate or inani- 
mate. 

As restricted in its 
application to man, it 
may be defined as a 
knowledge of the relation between the external and the inter- 
nal, and of the signs through which the character of the mind 
is indicated by the developments of the body. 

Popular usage limits the signification of the term still more, 
and makes it mean simply, the art of reading character by 
means of its signs in the face. 

A more full and exact definition of the word, as we wish it 
to be understood in this work, will be found in our third 
chapter. 



Figure 1. 



XIV 



INTRODUCTION. 



A HISTORICAL SKETCH. 

Physiognomy seems to have attracted considerable atten- 
tion among the ancients, but it was with them rather a fanci- 
ful art than a natural science. 
Pythagoras and his disciples 
believed and practiced it; and 
Plato mentions it with approba- 
tion in "TimsBO." Aristotle is 
said to be the author of a trea- 
tise on it, which Diogenes Laer- 
tius cites in his " Life of Aris- 
totle." The Sophists generally 
taught the correspondence be- 
tween the internal character and 
the external developments, with- 
out being able to explain it. 

When the physiognomist Zo- 
pyrus declared Socrates to be 
stupid, brutal, sensual, and a 
drunkard, the philosopher de- 
Fig. 2. Plato. fended him, saying : " By na- 
ture I am addicted to all these vices, and they were restrained 
and vanquished only by the continual practice of virtue." 

The Greek authors on this subject, whose writings have 
been preserved, were collected and published at Altenburgh, 
Germany, in 1780, under the title of " Physiognomise Veteres 
Scriptores GraBci." 

Among the Romans, physiognomy had its professors who 
disgraced it by connecting it with prognostications of future 
events ; just as the astrologers of the day degraded astronomy. 
Cicero seems to have been somewhat devoted to it. He de- 
fines it as " the art of discovering the manners and disposition 




INTKODUCTION. XV 

of men by observing their bodily characters — the character 
of the face, the eyes, and the forehead." The remark of Julius 
Caesar on the physiognomy of Cassius and Antony is well 
known,* and we have a very striking physiognomical descrip- 
tion of the Emperor Tiberius by Suetonius. 

During the dark ages, physiognomy, like most other branches 
of knowledge, became greatly obscured. It was generally 
connected with astrology, magic, and particularly with chiro- 
mancy and chirography. On the dawning of more enlight- 
ened days, it was either entirely rejected or received with 
suspicion, on account of the company in which it was found. 

In 1598, Baptista Porta, a man distinguished in his day for 
his attainments in science, published in Naples a folio entitled 
" De Humana Physiognomia," which is said to entitle him to 
be considered the founder of modern physiognomy. About 
half a century later, Cureau de la Chambre, physician of Louis 
Xm., wrote on the subject, but with less ability. 

ADVENT OF LAVATEE. 

At length, in 17*78, appeared the magnificent, but, in some 
degree, fanciful work of the celebrated Lavater, which being 



e- < < Would he were fatter : but I fear him not ; 
Yet if my name were liable to fear, 
I do not know the man I should avoid 
So soon as that spare Cassius. He reads much 
He is a great observer, and he looks 
Quite through the deeds of men. He loves no plays, 
As thou dost, Antony ; he hears no music : 
Seldom he smiles, and smiles in such a sort 
As if he mocked himself and scorned his spirit 
That could be moved to smile at anything ; 
Such men are never at heart's ease 
While they behold a greater than themselves, 
And therefore are very dangerous. ' ' 

Shakspeare, Julius Ccesar, Act I. 



XVI INTRODUCTION. 

soon translated into all the languages of Europe, attracted 
universal attention to the subject. 

This work, which was entitled " Physiognomical Fragments 
for the Promotion of the Knowledge and Love of Mankind," 
is very desultory and deals mainly in generalities, but is writ- 
ten in an animated and pleasing style, and can not fail to 
make a favorable impression upon the mind of any intelligent 
and candid reader. It is perceived at once that the author is 
an admirer of truth, a lover of his fellow-men, honest in his 
convictions, and very much in earnest in all he says. Every 
one is forced to admit, too, notwithstanding its imperfect pres- 
entation, that there is too much evidence in favor of the sys- 
tem to permit its rejection without further inquiry. 

On the publication of the "Fragments," M. Zimmerman, 
the celebrated physician of Hanover, between whom and 
Lavater many communications on the subject had previously 
passed, wrote to him congratulating him on his success. He 
says: "Your penetration appears to me more than human. 
Many of your judgments are divinely true. No book ever 
made on me a more profound impression, and I certainly con- 
sider it one of the greatest works of genius and morality that 
ever appeared. You may rely on my encouragement and 
support in every possible manner. How happy I am in the 
friendship of Lavater !" 

Lavater's delineations of character were often exceedingly 
happy and strikingly correct, but they appear to have been 
founded mainly on his intuitive impressions. His son-in-law, 
Gessner, says : " He relied very much on the first impressions 
which the external appearance of any person made on him ; 
and he has often declared that this impression has much less 
frequently deceived him than his subsequent reasoning when 
its force became weaker. This kind of intuition certainly can 
not be learned." 



INTRODUCTION". 



xvn 



MORE MODEEX WRITEES. 

Since the days of Lavater, many writers have touched inci- 
dentally upon the subject of physiognomy in connection with 
kindred topics. Among 
these, Camper, Blumen- 
bach, Spurzheim, Sir 
Charles Bell, Bichat, 
and Broussais are par- 
ticularly noted. Their 
works, however, are not 
accessible to the general 
reader. 

In our own day, Alex- 
ander Walker, in En- 
gland, De La Sarthe, in 
France, and James W. 
Redfield, in the United 
States, have published 

works on physiognomy to which we shall have occasion to 
refer more than once in the following chapters. 

PHYSIOGNOMY TO-DAY. 

The subject is now attracting more attention than at any 
previous time since the death of Lavater, and we hope to see 
this interest go on increasing till physiognomy shall form a 
part of the education of every individual. 

But many still look upon it as a mere fanciful art, utterly 
incapable of being reduced to scientific formula?, and fitted 
only to amuse the idle and the curious. We shall show that 
it is something more — that if not yet entitled to the dignity 
of a science, it has at least the elements of a science in it, and 
can successfully claim to rank among the most useful branches 
of knowledge. 




Spurzheim. 



XV111 



INTRODUCTION. 




IT IS UNIVERSALLY PRACTICED. 

Everybody believes and practices physiognomy, though in 
most cases without being aware of it. We instinctively, as 
it were, judge the qualities of things by their outward forms. 
" Appearances" are said to be " often deceitful." They are 
sometimes seemingly so ; but in most cases, if not in all, it is 
our observation that is in fault. We have but to look again, 
and more closely and carefully, to pierce the disguise, when 
the thing will ap- 
pear to he just 
what it is. Ap- 
pearances do not 
often deceive the 
intelligent observ- 
er. A weak man 
seldom appears to 
be strong, or a sick 

Fig. 4.-WEB8TEE. man tQ be weU . Fig. 5.-IBIOTIC. 

and a wise man does not often look like a fool. We can not 
possibly conceive of a Webster with the meaningless face and 
small, backward-sloping head of an idiot. 

The very art of dissimulation, sometimes urged as an objec- 
tion, is founded on physiognomical principles. If a knave try 
to appear like an honest man, it is because he recognizes 
the fact that honesty has a certain characteristic expression, 
and knows that his fellow-men are aware what this expres- 
sion is. He hopes to pass off his counterfeit for the real coin 
which it slightly resembles. 

Men, women, and even children, make a practical applica- 
tion of physiognomy every day of their lives and in almost 
every transaction, from the selection of a kitten or a puppy to 
the choosing of a wife or a husband. When the cartman 
wants a suitable horse for his dray, he never by mistake buys 






INTRODUCTION. XIX 

a racer ; and the sportsman who is seeking a fox hound can 
not be deceived into the purchase of a bull-dog. They have 

not studied physiognomy 

as a science, but they 

know that jform indicates 

character. 

Do you think that if a 

biff-fisted, bullet-headed „. "_ 

° ' Fig. 7.— Foxhound. 

Fig. 6.-BULL-DOG. boxer, putting on the garb 

of a gentleman, were to offer himself to you as a teacher of 
dancing or of drawing, that you could be induced to employ 
him in either of those capacities ? By no means ! You would 
see at a glance the physiognomical signs of his real avocation, 
instead of those of his assumed profession. It is not necessary 
to ask Dinah whether she be accomplished in fine sewing 
and embroidery or not. It is enough to look at her face or 
her hands. 

We say of one man, " he has an honest look," and we trust 
him, knowing nothing more ; but with another, whose " ap- 
pearance is against him," we will have nothing to do. There 
are those whose faces, though perhaps far from being beau- 
tiful, in the ordinary sense of the word, win their way at once 
to the heart. On the other hand, there are individuals from 
whom the first impression Ave receive is that of repulsion, if 
not absolute antipathy. We dislike them — we shrink from 
them — and know not why. We do not think of Lavater, nor 
dream that we are practicing physiognomy, but so it is. 

EMERSON ON PHYSIOGNOMY. 

" Neither Aristotle, nor Leibnitz, nor Junius, nor Champol- 
lion has set down the grammar rules of this science, older 
than the Sanscrit, but they who can not yet read English can 
read this. Men take each other's measure when they meet 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

for the first time, and every time they meet. How do they 
get this rapid knowledge, even before they speak, of each 
other's power and disposition ? One would say that the per- 
suasion of their speech is not in what they say — or, that men 
do not convince by their argument, but by their personality." 

TESTIMONY. 

Physiognomy might safely be left to stand upon its own 
merits ; but such is the weight of authority with many, that 
we are disposed to quote a few passages from celebrated 
authors, not distinctively known as physiognomists, who have 
recorded their testimony in its favor. Our first witness is 

SOLOMON. 

"A naughty person — a wricked man, walketh with a fro- 
ward mouth. He winketh with his eyes.; he speaketh with 
his feet ; he teacheth with his fingers. 

"The countenance of the wise sheweth wisdom, but the 
eyes of the fool are in the ends of the earth." [As an illus- 
tration, observe the vacant stare of the poor weak idiot.] 

" Where there is a high look, there is a proud heart. A 
wicked man hardeneth his face. There is a generation, oh, 
how lofty are their eyes ! and their eyelids are lifted up." — 
Proverbs. 

Jesus, son of Sirach, author of " Ecclesiasticus," says : 

" The heart of man changeth his countenance, w T hether it be 
for good or evil ; and a merry heart maketh a cheerful coun- 
tenance. 

"A man may be known by his look, and one that hath 
understanding by his countenance, when thou meetest him. 
A man's attire and excessive laughter and gait show what 
he is." — Ecclesiasticus. 

'•' A man full of candor and probity," Marcus Aurelius says, 



INTRODUCTION. 



XXI 



"spreads around him a perfume of a characteristic nature. 
His soul and character are seen in his face and in his eyes." 

Montaigne says : " You will make a choice between persons 
who are unknown to 
you — you will prefer 
one to another, and this 
not on account of mere 
beauty of form. Some 
facets are agreeable, oth- 
ers unpleasant. There 
is an art of knowing 
the look of good-natur- 
ed, weak-minded, wick- 
ed, melancholic, and 
other persons." 

Bacon classes physi- 
ognomy among the sci- 
ences, and he remarks, 
in one of his works, that 
"it is founded on observation, and ought to be cultivated as a 
branch of natural history." 

Dr. Gall says : " I shall show here that I am nothing less 
than a physiognomist. I rather think the wise ones have 
baptized the child before it was born. They call me a cram- 
ologist, and the science which I discovered craniology ; but 
in the first place, all learned words displease me ; next, this is 
one not applicable to my profession, nor one that really desig- 
nates it."— Works, Vol I. 

Leibnitz, Herder, and other modern writers have also treated 
the subject as one of great interest and importance ; but it is 
not necessary to extend our quotations here. From several 
of them we shall draw extensively in the body of our work. 
In the mean time the reader will have the assurance that in 




Fig. 8.— Montaigne. 



XXll INTRODUCTION. 

entering upon the examination of physiognomy, he will find 
himself in good company. 

BENEFITS OF PHYSIOGNOMY. 

But, cui bono f This question is sure to come up, and may 
as well be answered here as elsewhere. What good will it do ? 

"Know thyself!" is the injunction of the ancient philoso- 
pher; and wise men in all ages have considered self-knowl- 
edge as the most useful and important of all learning. Phys- 
iognomy furnishes us with the key to this knowledge. ' It- 
enables us to read our own characters, as legibly recorded on 
our physical systems, to judge accurately of our strength and 
our weaknesses, our virtues and our faults; and this self- 
knowledge is the first step toward self-improvement. With- 
out a knowledge of our physical, mental, and spiritual nature, 
we must go blindly about the work of developing or disci- 
plining ourselves in either department. One might as well 
undertake to repair a steam-engine or a watch without any 
knowledge of mechanism. Knowing ourselves aright, we can, 
as it were, reconstruct ourselves on an improved plan, correct- 
ing unhandsome deviations, moderating excessive develop- 
ments, supplying deficiencies, molding our characters, and 
with them our bodies, into symmetry and harmony. 

Next to a knowledge of ourselves is that of our fellow-men. 
We are social beings. We are brought into daily and hourly 
contact with other social beings. Much of our happiness and 
success in life depends upon the character of the intercourse we 
hold with them. To make it pleasant and profitable we must 
be able to read men as an open book. Physiognomy furnishes 
the alphabet, which, once learned, " he who runs may read." 

MATRIMONIAL HINTS. 

Would you choose a wife or a husband ? It is too import- 
ant a matter to be left to chance. If Love be blind, Reason 



INTRODUCTION. 



XXlll 



should lead him. The head should guide the heart. Know- 
ing ourselves, and having always at command the means of 
knowing those around us, it will be our own fault if we make 
an unwise choice, and wreck our happiness on the rocky head- 
lands of conjugal discord. 

All the young women who present themselves before the 
wife-seeking bachelor in society, bear their " characters" about 
with them, plainly written on their faces. Were we all well- 
instructed physiognomists, Margaret, the kitchen maid, would 
not find it necessary to carry hers in her pocket also. Any 
pretty girl can smile, more or less sweetly, when the occasion 
seems to require it, but there are certain lines about the mouth 
when the fea- 
tures are en- 
tirely at rest, 
that will in- 
form us wheth- 
er or not a 
cheerful dispo- 
sition and a 
kind heart lie 
back of the 

Fig. 9. — Smiles. • -> q 

smile, home 

lips have s-c-o-l-d inscribed very plainly upon them. He who 
is too ignorant or careless to decipher this in time, will not 
wait long after the honeymoon before the fact which the word 
represents will be made as audible as it is now visible. There 
is meaning, young man, in those rosy lips, that handsome 
chin, those sparkling eyes. It is all important that you should 
understand it. And you must bear in mind, at the same time, 
that your own features tell their tale quite as plainly as those 
of the fairer sex. Your mouth speaks even while the lips are 
closed. If grossness and sensuality be written on your chin, 





XXIV INTRODUCTION. 

the handsomest beard will not be able to hide their signs from 
the eyes of the fair physiognomist. There are two paths, the 
right and the wrong. Which are you pursuing ? The record 
is on your face, and we shall teach the young women how to 
read it. 

ITS APPLICATION TO BUSINESS. 

Possessed of a thorough "knowledge of physiognomy, the 
business man would never engage with a partner whose dis- 
honesty or unmethodical habits might bring ruin upon the 
firm, nor employ a clerk to whom the money-drawer would 
prove a snare. The lines of integrity, on the face, are not to 
be hidden or counterfeited. 

So the parent, the teacher, and the clergyman, understand- 
ing the individual peculiarities of their children, pupils, or 
parishioners, would be enabled to adapt their teachings, their 
counsels, and their admonitions to each particular case, which 
many of them are far from being able to do at present. 

To the statesman, the military commander, the lawyer, the 
physician, the merchant, and the artisan, physiognomy may 
be made equally available and useful. 

To the artist and to the actor it possesses a special value 
in addition to the general applications which the other profes- 
sions may make of it, as it enables them to understand exactly 
how the various passions and emotions express themselves on 
the human face, and in the attitudes and movements of the 
body — a knowledge absolutely essential to any correct repre- 
sentation of these passions and emotions, whether on canvas, 
in marble, or on the stage. 

With physiognomy universally understood and practiced, 
villainy would be almost impossible. The thief, the gambler, 
the rout, the robber, and the murderer wear labels on their 
foreheads. If we fail to read the inscription, it is merely on 
account of our imperfect knowledge of the language in which 



INTRODUCTION. 



XXV 



it is written. Their characters once read and known by all 
men, their occupation would be gone. 



SELF-IMPROVEMENT. 

Finally, but by no means least 
in importance, physiognomy, by 
teaching us the true relation be- 
tween the exterior and the inte- 
rior of man — between inward 
goodness and outward beauty — 
points out an infallible method of 
improving our personal appear- 
ance as well as our characters, 
and shows conclusively that the 
former must be reached through 
the latter. 




Pig. 11. — Palmer, Murderer. 



ITS HARMONY WITH PHRENOLOGY, ETC. 

Physiognomy, as we shall explain and teach it, being 
founded on physiology and phrenology, is of course in perfect 
harmony with them from beginning to end. In fact, the three 
are properly parts of one great whole — anthropology — the 
science of man. Each verifies, explains, and illustrates the 
others. If one of them be made the text, the others serve as 
commentaries. We are unable to understand either fully 
without its related sciences. 

In some respects physiognomy has important advantages 
over phrenology. One of the most obvious of these is its 
greater practical availability. Its leading signs being in the 
face are open to observation at all times, whether the head 
be covered or not. The beard on the unshaved masculine 
chin, being itself significant, forms only a partial excep- 
tion. It does not conceal the general form of the lower part 

2 



XXVI INTRODUCTION. 

of the face, and a few touches of the fingers pierce the luxu- 
riant thickets in which the " Loves" strive to hide themselves. 
We can call into service our knowledge of physiognomical 
signs in all places and on all occasions, at home and abroad ; 
in the parlor and on the street ; in the lecture-room and in the 
railway trains ; and that without taking any liberties with the 
toilets of the ladies or gentlemen on whom we may choose 
to exercise our skill ; but we recommend that phrenology be, 
in all cases, studied in connection witll physiognomy. 

It was our original intention to reply here, in advance, to 
some of the objections which will doubtless be brought against 
the system we advocate ; but, on a second thought, we will 
waste no ammunition in random firing. If we have succeeded 
in the following chapters in demonstrating the truth of physi- 
ognomy, that will be sufficient. All objections must fall to 
the ground before that fact. The truth may sometimes prove 
unpalatable, but it is always advantageous. On this basis we 
are content to rest. Let the reader "jDrove all things, and 
hold fast only that which is good." 




PHYSIOGNOMY. 



PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 



" I understand but little of physiognomy ; I have been and continue to be daily mis- 
taken in my judgment; but these errors are the natural and most certain means of cor- 
recting, confirming, and extending my knowledge."— La vateb 




EFORE introducing our 
own system of physiog- 
nomy, we shall present 
brief notices of two or 
three others advanced 
by writers who have 
preceded us. This will 
enable the reader to 
compare one with an- 
other, to see where they 
agree and where they 
conflict, and to judge 
how far originality and superior practical utility may be 
claimed for the present work. It is not necessary to go back 
to the writings of the ancients on this subject, as they were 
generally mere fanciful speculations, though founded on a 
more or less distinct conception of the grand central principle 
of the correspondence between form and character. It will 
serve our purpose to commence with 

THE SYSTEM OF LAVATER. 
Lavater, we are aware, did not claim to have constructed a 
system. His modesty permitted him merely to assume the 



Fig. 12.— Congeniality. 



28 



PEEVIOUS SYSTEMS 




Fig. 13.— Lavater. 



garb of a, student ; and when he published his work, he sent 
it forth simply as a collection of " Fragments." He was not, by- 
organization, a theorizer. A 
glance at his portrait shows 
clearly enough that he was 
a man of perceptive and in- 
tuitive insight rather than 
of abstract reasoning. Prom- 
inent and active observing 
facult^s, warm affections, 
and considerable executive 
force, the whole well con- 
trolled by predominating mo- 
ral or spiritual sentiments, 
give his work its character, 
and caused him to publish 
it — to use his own words — " to promote the knowledge and 
love of mankind." We need not look to such a man for a 
theory or even a system, though one may perhaps be con- 
structed out of the materials he has left us. 

Of the sincerity and integrity of Lavater there can be no 
question. That his intuitive perceptions of character were 
often wonderfully correct is equally certain ; but the nature 
of his mental organization does not inspire the same confi- 
dence in his deductions from the facts he observed. He per- 
ceived accurately, Lat did not always reason soundly. He 
evidently had no knowledge of phrenology — in fact, though 
Lavater and Gall were cotemporaries, the discoveries of the 
latter had not been made public when the former issued his 
great work. He also labored under the additional disadvan- 
tage of being almost equally ignorant (according to his own 
confession) of anatomy and physiology. 

The nearest approach to a systematic presentation of the 
subject, to be found in Lavater's writings, is in the " One 
Hundred Physiognomical Rules," left in manuscript and pub- 
lished after his death ; and we can not give him a more favor- 
able introduction than by copying the more important of these 
rules, with the illustrations drawn by himself and originally 



LAVATER'S RULES. 29 

engraved under his own supervision to accompany them.* 
We allow them to speak for themselves, neither indorsing nor 
controverting their statements. The reader will judge them 
for liimself in the light what we have said of the character of 
their author, and of the principles laid down and illustrated 
in the chapters which follow. Lavater's own words furnish 
all the additional jn'efaee required. He says : 

" Prove all these rules. I have maturely considered, rigidly 
examined by the test of experience, advanced nothing on con- 
jecture. But prove them all, and only adhere to the most 
approved." 

GENERAL RULES. 

1. If the first moment in which a person appears, in a proper 
light, be entirely advantageous for him ; if his first impression 
have in it nothing repulsive or oppressive, and produce in thee 
no kind of constraint ; if thou feel thyself in his presence con- 
tinually more cheerful and free, more animated, and contented 
with thyself, though he do not flatter thee, or even speak to 
thee, be certain that he will always, so long as no person 
intervenes between you, gain upon thee and never lose. Xa- 
ture has formed you for each other. You will be able to say 
to each other much in a little. Study, however, carefully, and 
delineate the most speaking traits. 

2. Some countenances gain greatly upon us the more they 
are known, though they please not at the first moment. There 
must be a principle of dis-harmony between thee and them, to 
prevent them from producing their full effect at first ; and a 
principle of harmony by which they produce it more and 
more every time they are seen. Seek diligently the trait 
which does not harmonize with thee. If thou find it not in 
the mouth, be not too much disheartened ; shouldst thou find 
it there, observe carefully in what moments, and on what 
occasions, it most clearly displays itself. 

::; We copy from the large English edition in three volumes, now out of 
print, but a copy of which we are fortunate enough to possess. The more 
recent editions in one volume contain the Rules without the illustrations, 
which omission renders them almost valueless. 



30 PKEVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

3. Whoever is most unlike, yet like to himself; that is as 
various, yet as simple as possible; as changeable, yet un- 
changeable, and harmonizing, as possible, with all animation 
and activity ; whose most movable traits never lose the char- 
acter of the firm whole, but are ever conformable to it — let 
him be to thee sacred. But whenever thou perceivest the 
contrary — a conspicuous opposition between the firm fun- 
damental character and the movable traits — then be ten- 
fold on thy guard, for there is folly or obliquity of under- 
standing. 

4. Observe the moments, rapid as lightning, of complete 
surprise. He who in these moments can preserve the linea- 
ments of his countenance favorable and noble ; he who then 
discovers no fatal trait ; no trait of malignant joy, envy, or 
cold-contemning pride, has a physiognomy and a character 
capable of abiding every proof to which mortal and sinful 
man can be subjected. 

5. Very discreet, or very cold, or very dull, but never truly 
wise, never warmly animated, never capable of fine sensibility 
or tenderness, are those the traits of whose countenances 
never conspicuously change. Very discreet, when the linea- 
ments of the countenance are well proportioned, accurately 
defined, strongly pronounced. Yery dull, when the lineaments 
of the countenance are flat, without gradation, without char- 
acter, without flexion or undulation. 

6. Of him whose figure is oblique, whose mouth is oblique, 
whose walk is oblique, whose handwriting is oblique — that 
is, in an unequal irregular direction — of him the manner of 
thinking, character, and conduct are oblique, inconsistent, par- 
tial, sophistic, false, sly, crafty, whimsical, contradictory, coldly 
sneering, devoid of sensibility. 

THE FOEEHEAD. 

1. When a finely arched forehead has in the middle, be- 
tween the eyebrows, a slightly discernible, perpendicular, not 
too long wrinkle, or two parallel wrinkles of that kind — espe- 
cially when the eyebrows are marked, compressed, and regu- 
lar, it is to be ranked ameno* the foreheads of the first mao-ni- 



THE FOREHEAD 



31 



tude. Such foreheads, beyond all doubt, appertain only to 
wise and masculine mature characters ; and when they are 
found in females, it is difficult to find any more discreet and 
sensible, more betokening royal dignity and propriety of 
manners. 

2. That forehead betokens weakness of intellect which has 
in the middle and lower part a scarcely observable long cav- 
ity — being itself consequently long — I say scarcely observa- 
ble ; for when it is conspicuous, everything is changed. 

3. Foreheads inclining to be long, with a close-drawn wrin- 
kleless skin, which exhibit no lively cheerful wrinkles even in 
their few moments of joy, are cold, malign, suspicious, severe, 
selfish, censorious, conceited, mean, and seldom forgive. 

4. Strongly projecting, in the upper part very 
retreating, foreheads with arched noses, and a 
long under part of the countenance (fig. 14), 
continually hover over the depths of 
folly. 

5. Every forehead which above 
projects, and below sinks in toward 
the eye (fig. 15), in a person of ma- 
ture age, is a certain sign of incur- 
able imbecility. 

6. The fewer hollows, arches, and 
indentations, and the more of smooth 
surface and apparently rectilineal 
contour are observable in a forehead, 
the more is that forehead common, 
mediocre, destitute of ideas, and in- 
capable of invention. 

7. There are finely arched foreheads that appear almost 
great and indicative of genius, and yet are little other than 
foolish or only half-wise. This mimickry of wisdom is dis- 
cernible in the scantiness or in the wildness and perplexity of 
the eyebrows. 

8. Long foreheads with somewhat spherical knobs in the 
upper part, not commonly very retreating, have always an 
inseparable three-fold character — the glance of genius with 




Fig. 14. 



Fig. 15. 



32 



PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 




little of a cool analyzing understanding — pertinacity with in- 
decision — coldness with impetuosity. With these they have 
also somewhat refined and noble. 

9. Oblique wrinkles in the forehead, 
especially when they are nearly paral- 
lel, or appear so (fig. 16), are certainly 
a sign of a poor, oblique, suspicious 
mind. 

10. Parallel, regular, not too deep wrinkles of the forehead, 

or parallel interrupted (fig. 17), _^ _____ ___ 

are seldom found except in very ~ ^~ ~ 

intelligent, wise, rational, and — rf 

justly thinking persons. lg ' 

11. Foreheads, the upper half of which is intersected with 

conspicuous, especially if they 
are circularly arched, wrinkles, 
while the under is smooth and 
wrinkleless (fig. 18), are cer- 
tainly dull and stupid, and al- 
most incapable of any abstrac- 
tion. 

12. Wrinkles of the forehead which, on the slightest mo- 
tion of the skin, sink deeply downward (fig. 19), are much to 
be suspected of weakness. If the. 
traits are stationary, deeply in- 
dented, and sink very deeply 
downward, entertain no doubt 
of weakness of mind or stupidity 

combined with little sensibility and with avarice. But let it 
be remembered, at the same time, that genius, most luxuriant in 
abilities, usually has a line which sinks remarkably downward 
in the middle, under three, almost horizontal, parallel lines. 

13. Perplexed, deeply indented 
wrinkles of the forehead, in opposi- 
tion to each other (fig. 20), are al- 
^ ^-\ ways a certain sign of a harsh, per- 
/"°^-- \^ plexed, and difficult to manage char- 
acter. A square superficies between 






THE EYES 



33 



the eyebrows, 01* a gate-like wrinkleless breadth, which remains 
wrinkleless when ail around it is deeply furrowed — oh ! that is 
a certain sign of the utmost weakness and confusion of intellect. 
14. Rude, harsh, indelicately suspicious, vain-glorious, ambi- 
tious are all those in whose foreheads are formed strong, con- 
fused, oblique wrinkles, when with side-long glance they listen 
on the watch with open mouth. 



THE EYES. 

1. Eyes that are very large, and at the same time of an ex- 
tremely clear blue, and almost transparent when seen in pro- 
file, denote a ready and great capacity ; also a character of 
extreme sensibility, difficult to manage, suspicious, jealous, and 
easily excited against others ; much inclined likewise by na- 
ture to enjoyment and curious inquiry. 

2. Small, black, sparkling eyes — under 
strong black eyebrows — deep sunken in jest- 
ing laughter, are seldom destitute of cunning, 
penetration, and artificial simulation. If they 
are unaccompanied by a jesting mouth, they 
denote cool reflection, taste, elegance, accu- 
racy, and an inclination rather to avarice than 
generosity. 

3. Eyes which, seen in profile, run almost 
parallel with the profile of the nose, without 
however standing forward from the level of 
the head, and projecting from under the eye- 
lids (fig. 21), always denote a weak organization; and, if 
there be not some decisive con- 
tradicting lineament, feeble 
powers of mind. 

4. Eyes which discover no 
wrinkles, or a great number of 
very small long wrinkles (fig. 
22), when they appear cheerful 
or amorous, always appertain Fi s- 22 - 
only to little, feeble, pusillanimous characters, or even betoken 
total imbecility. 

2* 





34 



PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 




5. Eyes with long, sharp, especially if horizontal, corners — 
that is, such as do not turn downward — with thick-skinned 
eyelids which appear to cover half the pupil, are sanguine 
and indicative of genius. 

6. Eyes which are large, open, and clearly transparent, and 
which sparkle with rapid motion under sharply delineated 
eyelids, always certainly denote five qualities : quick dis- 
cernment, elegance and taste, irritability, pride, and most vio- 
lent love of women. 

7. Eyes with weak small eyebrows, 
with little hair, and very long concave 
eyelashes (fig. 23), denote partly a fee- 
ble constitution of body, and partly 
a phlegmatic melancholic weakness of 
mind. 

8. Tranquilly powerful, quick-glanc- 
ing, mildly penetrating, calmly serene, 

languishing, melting, slowly moving eyes — eyes which hear 
Avhile they see, enjoy, drink in, tinge and color their object 
like themselves, and are a medium of voluptuous and spiritual 
enjoyment — are never very round, nor entirely open ; never 
deep sunken, or far projecting ; never have obtuse corners, or 
sharp ones turning downward. 

9. Deep-sunken, small, sharply delineated, dull 
blue eyes, under a bony, almost perpendicular 
forehead, which in the lower 
part sinks somewhat inwards, 
and above is conspicuously 
rounded (fig. 24), are never to 
be observed in penetrating and 
^r^ f wise, but generally in proud, 
;^> \ suspicious, harsh, and cold-heart- 
Flg ' u ' ed characters. 
10. The more the upper eyelid, or the skin below or above 
the ball of the eye, appears projecting and well-defined, the 
more it shades the pupil, and above, retires under the eye- 
bone (fig. 25), the more has the character of spirit, refined 
sense, amorous disposition, true, sincere, constant delicacy. 





Fig. 25. 



THE EYEBROWS. 



35 



11. Eyes which, in the moment when they are fixed on the 
most sacred object of their adoration, express not veneration 
and inspire not seriousness and reverence, can never make 
claim to beauty, nor sensibility, nor spirituality. Trust them 
not. They can not love nor be beloved. No lineament of the 
countenance full of truth and power can be found with them. 
And which are such eyes ? Among others all very projecting 
rolling eyes, with oblique lips — all deep-sunken, small eyes, 
under high, perpendicular, hard bony foreheads — with skulls 
having a steep descent from the top of the head to the begin- 
ning of the hair. 

12. Eyes which show the whole of the pupil, 
and white below and above it (fig. 26), are either 
in a constrained and unnatural state; or only 
observable in restless, passionate, half-simple 
persons, and never in such as have a correct, 
mature, sound, unwavering understanding. 

13. Fixed, wide open, projecting eyes (fig. 27), in insipid 
countenances, are pertinacious without firmness, 
dull and foolish with pretension to wisdom, cold 
though they wish to appear warm, but are only 
suddenly heated, without inherent warmth. 





Fig. 27. 



THE EYEBROWS. 



1. A clear, thick, roof-shaped, over-shadowing eyebrow (fig. 
28), which has no wild luxuriant bushiness, is always a certain 
sign of a sound, manly, mature under- 
standing; seldom of original genius; 
never of volatile, aerial, amorous ten- 
derness, and spirituality. Such eye- 
brows may indicate statesmen, coun- 
selors, framers of plans, experiment- 
alists; but very seldom bold, aspir- 
ing, adventurous minds of the first 
magnitude. 

2. Horizontal eyebrows, rich, and clear, always denote un- 
derstanding, coldness of heart, and capacity for framing plans. 
Wild eyebrows are never found with a mild, ductile, pliable 




Fig. 28. 



36 PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

character. Eyebrows waving above the eyes, short, thick, 
interrupted, not long nor broad — for the most part denote 
capacious memory, and are only found with ingenious, flexile, 
mild, and good characters. 

3. Thick, black, strong eyebrows, which decline downward, 
and appear to lie close upon the eye, shading deep large eyes, 
and accompanied by a shai^, indented, uninterrupted wrinkle 
of the cheek, which, on the slightest motion, manifests con- 
tempt, disdain, and cold derision, having above them a con- 
spicuously bony forehead, are only to be consulted for advice 
when revenge is sought, or the brutal desire of doing injury to 
others entertained ; in other respects they are to be treated in 
as yielding a manner as possible, and that yielding as much 
as possible concealed. 

THE NOSE. 

1. A nose physiognomically good is of unspeakable weight 
in the balance of physiognomy ; it can be outweighed by noth- 
ing whatever. It is the sum of the forehead, and the root of 
the under part of the countenance. Without gentle archings, 
slight indentations, or conspicuous undulations, there are no 
noses which are physiognomically good or intellectually great. 
Without some slight sinking in or excavation, in the transi- 
tion from the forehead to the nose, though the nose should be 
considerably arched — we are not to conceive any , 
noses to be physiognomically great. [ 

2. Noses which are much turned downward (fig. 

\29), are never truly good, truly cheer- 
ful, or noble, or great. Their thoughts 
and inclinations always tend to earth. 
They are close, cold, heartless, incom- 
municative ; often maliciously sarcastic, 
ill-humored, or extremely hypochondri- 
( \ ac or melancholic. When arched in 

the upper part, they are fearful and 
voluptuous. 

Fig. 29. 3> ^ oses w hi C n are somewhat turned Fig ' 30 ' 

up at the point, and conspicuously sink in at the root (or top) 
under a rather perpendicular than retreating forehead (fig. 30), 




THE NOSE. 



37 




Fig. 31. 



are by nature inclined to pleasure, ease, jealousy, pertinacity. 

At the same time they may possess refined sense, eloquence, 

benevolence, and be rich in talents. 

4. Noses which have on both sides many incisions or lines 
(fig. 31) that become more visible on the 
slightest motion, and never entirely dis- 
appear even in a state of complete rest, 
betoken a heavy, oppressive, frequently a 
hypochondriac, and frequently a mali- 
ciously knavish character. 

5. Noses which easily and continually 
turn up in wrinkles are seldom to be found 
in truly good men, as those which will 
scarcely wrinkle, even with an effort, are 
in men consummately wicked. When 

noses which not only easily wrinkle, but have the traces of 

these wrinkles indented in them, are found in good men, 

these good, well-disposed men are half-fools. 

6. Turned-up noses, in rude, choleric men, un- 
der high, in the lower part arched, intelligent 
foreheads, with a projecting under lip (fig. 32), 
are usually insupportably 
harsh and fearfully des- 
potic. 

7. A hundred flat snub- 
noses may be met with in 
men of great prudence, 
discretion, and abilities of 
various kinds. But when 
the nose is very small, and 
has an inappropriate up- 
per lip ; or when it ex- 
ceeds a certain degree of flatness (fig. 33), no other feature or 
lineament of the countenance can rectify it. 




THE CHEEKS. 

1. The trait or lineament extending; from the sides of the 
nostrils toward the end of the mouth is one of the most siomif- 



*8 PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

icant. On its obliquity, its length, its proximity to, or dis- 
tance from, the mouth depends the evidence of the whole 
character. If it is curved, without gradation or undulation, 
it is a certain sign of stupidity. The,same when its extremity 
joins, without an interval, to the ends of the lips. The same 
when it is at a great distance from the ends of the lips. 

2. Whenever, in laughter, three parallel circular curves are 
formed, there is a fund of folly in the character of the person. 




Fig. 34. 



THE MOUTH. 

1. Every mouth which is full as broad again as the eye, 
that is, from the corner toward the nose to the internal end 

of the eye, both measured 
with the same rectilinear 
measure (fig. 34), denotes 
dullness or stupidity. 

2. When the under lip, 
with the teeth, projects 
horizontally, the half of 
the breadth of the mouth 
seen in profile (fig. 35), ex- 
pect, allowing for other 
gradations, one of the four following qualities, or all the four : 
stupidity, rudeness, malignity, avarice. 

3. Never entertain any prejudice against a 

man who, silent and speaking, listening and 

inquiring, answering and relating, laughing 

and weeping, mournful and cheerful, has an 

either graceful, or at least guileless mouth, 

which retains its fair proportion, and never 

discovers a diss^ustinsc malignant tooth. But 

whoever trembles with his lips, especially the 

one half of the upper lip, and endeavors to 

conceal that trembling, though his satirical 

ridicule may be instructive to thee, it will deeply wound thee. 

4. All disproportion between the upper and under lip (fig. 

36) is a sign of folly or wickedness. The wisest and best 

men have well-proportioned upper and under lips. Very 




Fig. 35. 



THE MOUTH 



39 





Fig. 36. 



Fig. 3T. 



large, though well-proportioned lips always denote a groSvS, 

sensual, indelicate, and sometimes a stupid or wicked man. 

5. He who has contempt on his lips, has no 
love in his heart. He, the ends of whose lips 
sink conspicuously 
and obliquely down- 
ward (fig. 37), has 
contempt on his lips, 
and is devoid of love 

in his heart, especially when the under lip is larger, and more 

projecting than the upper. 

6. In proportion to the cavity in the middle of the under 
lip, in a person not otherwise deficient in the signs of intellect, 
is the fancy, the sarcastic wit, the coldness of heart, and the 
watchful cunning. 

7. When in a person who, in other respects, exhibits proofs 
of intellect and a powerful character, we find, not far from 
the center of the middle line of the mouth, an opening which 
scarcely or not at all closes, and suffers the teeth to be seen, 
even when the mouth is shut — it is a sign of cold, unmerciful 
severity and contemning malignity, which will seek its ad- 
vantage by injury done to others. 

8. Sharply delineated lipless middle lines of the 
mouth, which at the ends turn upward, under an 
(improper) upper lip, which, seen in profile, is 

arched from the nose (fig. 38), are 
seldom found except in cunning, 
active, industrious, cold, harsh, 
flattering, mean, covetous charac- 
ters. 

9. He is certainly of a base and malignant 
disposition who laughs, or endeavors to conceal 
a laugh, when men- 
tion is made of the 
sufferings of a poor 
man or the failings 



Fig. 39. 
„ „-„ -„~ — „ 

Fig. 40. Q f a g 00( j man< Such characters have com- 

monly little upper or under lip, a sharply delineated middle 





Fig. 88. 



40 



PREVIOUS SYSTEMS 



line of the mouth, which at both ends turns disagreeably up- 
ward (fig. 89), and fearful teeth. 

10. A small narrow mouth, under a small nostril, with a 
circularly arched forehead (fig. 40), is always easily intimi- 
dated, fearful, feebly vain, and ineloquent. If accompanied 
by large, projecting, dull eyes, and an oblong, bony chin, the 
signs of imbecility — especially if the mouth be open — are still 
more decisive. - But if it only approaches to this conforma- 
tion, the character is economical, useful, and prudent. 



THE CHIN. 

When the chin decisively indicates good sense, the whole 
will certainly have the character of discernment and 
understanding. That chin decisively indicates good 
sense which is somewhat incurved, or indented in 
the middle, of which the under part somewhat pro- 
jects (fig. 41), which is marked with various grada- 
lines, and below sinks in 



tions, incurvations, and 



Fig. 41. 



somewhat in the middle. A long, broad, thick chin 
— I speak of the bony chin — is only found in rude, 
harsh, proud, and violent persons. 



THE FOREHEAD AND MOUTH. 

Observe the forehead more than any other part of the coun- 
tenance, when you would discover what 
a man is by nature, or what he may be- 
come according to his nature — and the 
motionless closed mouth, when you 
would know what he actually is. The 
open mouth shows the present moment 
of habituality. A calm, uncontracted, 
unconstrained mouth, with w ell-propor- 
tioned lips, under a characteristic, re- 
treating, mild, tender, easily movable, 
finely lined, not too sharply pointed 
forehead, should be revered as sacred 
(fig. 42). 

Fig. 42. 




STUPIDITY. 



41 




Tie. 43. 




STUPIDITY 

1. Every countenance is stupid, the mouth of which, seen 
in profile, is so broad that the distance of the eye, measuring 
from the upper eyelid to the extreme corner of 

the mouth, is only twice that breadth. 

2. Every countenance is stupid, the under 
part of which, reckoning from the nose, is divided 

by the middle line of the mouth 
into two equal parts (fig. 43). 

3. Every countenance is stupid, 
the under part of which, taken from 
the end of the nose, is less than a 
third part of the whole (fig. 44) ; if 
it is not stupid, it is foolish. 

4. Every countenance is stupid, 
the firm under part of which is con- 
siderably longer and larger than 
either of the two upper parts (fig. 45). 

5. The greater the angle is, which the profile of the eye 
forms with the mouth, seen in profile (fig. 46), the more feeble 
and dull is the understanding. 

6. Every countenance is by nature dull and stupid, the fore- 
head of which, measured with 
a pliant close-fitting measure, 
is considerably shorter than 
the nose, measured in the same 
manner from the end of the 
forehead ; though measured 
perpendicularly, it should be 
of the same length (fig. 47). 

1. Every countenance is stu- 
pid in which the distance from 
the corner of the eye to the 
middle of the side of the nos- 
tril is shorter than from thence 
to the corner of the mouth 
(fig. 48). 
8. Every countenance is stupid in which the eyes are dis- 





Fig. 45. 



Fig. 4(5. 



42 



PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 



cernibly more distant from each other than the breadth of an 
eye. 

FOLLY. 

He who langhs without an object, with oblique lips ; who 
often stands alone without any determinate tendency or direc- 
tion ; who salutes by only 
nodding his head forward, 
while his body remains 
erect — is a fool. 

SOPHISTS, KNAVES. 

Small, weak, ill-defined 
eyes, with a watchful 
glance ; a leaden-coloured 
complexion ; smooth, short, 
black hair; a turned-up 
nose ; a strongly projecting 
under lip which turns up- 




Fig. 47. 



ward, accompanied by a well-formed intelligent forehead, are 
seldom found except in consummately subtle, shameless soph- 
ists ; obstinate wranglers ; artfully 
knavish, caballing, suspicious, self-in- 
terested, mean, abominable men. 



WOMEN. 

1. No forward, confident woman is 
formed for friendship. Such a char- 
acter no woman can conceal, however 
prudent or artful she may be. Ob- 
serve, only, the sides of the nose, and 
the upper lip, in profile, when mention 
is made of a female, whether a rival 
or not a rival, who excites atten- 
tion. 

2. Women with brown, hairy, or bristly warts on the chin, 
especially the under parts of the chin, or the neck, are com- 
monly industrious, active, good housewives, but extremely 
sanguine and amorous. 




Fig. 48. 



CAUTION.— THE SMILE 



43 



3. If the manner of walking;; of a woman be disgusting, de- 
cidedly disgusting, not only disagreeable, but impetuous, with- 
out dignity, contemptible, verging sideways — let neither her 
beauty allure thee to her, nor her understanding deceive thee, 
nor the confidence she may seem to repose in thee, betray thee. 
Her mouth will be like her gait ; and her conduct harsh and 
false like her mouth. She will not thank thee for all thou 
mayest do for her, but take fearful revenge for the slightest 
thing thou mayest omit. Compare her gait 
with the lines of the forehead, and the wrin- 
kles about the mouth, and an astonishing 
conformity will be discovered between them. 
4. Women with rolling eyes, tenderly mov- 
able, wrinkly, relaxed, almost hanging skin, 
arched nose, ruddy cheeks, seldom motion- 
less mouth, a conspicuous under-chin, a well- 
rounded, wrinkly, tender skinned forehead 
(fig. 49), are not only of persuasive speech, 
prolific in imagination, ambitious, and distin- 
guished for capacious memory, but also by 
Fig. 49. nature extremely inclined to gallantry, and 

easily forget themselves notwithstanding all their good sense. 




CAUTIOjS". 

Be on your guard against every one who speaks mildly and 
softly, and writes harshly ; against him who speaks little, and 
writes much ; against every one who speaks little, and laughs 
much, and whose laughter is not free from superciliousness and 
contempt. Such characters are distinguished by short fore- 
heads, snubbed noses, very small lips, or projecting under lips, 
large eyes, which never can look directly at you, and espe- 
cially broad harsh jaw-bones, with a projecting, in the under 
part, firm fat chin. 

THE SMILE. 

He who gains on you in a smile, and loses in a laugh — who, 
without smiling, appears to smile condescendingly, and when 
silent conciliates to Mm all around him — who when he smiles 
or laughs at what is witty or humorous betrays no cold con- 



44 PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

temning derision — who smiles with pleasure when he observes 
the joys of innocence, or hears the praise of merit — will have 
in his physiognomy and his character everything noble, every- 
thing harmonizing. 

TO BE AVOIDED. 

1. Be circumspect as possible in the presence of a corpulent 
choleric man, who continually speaks loud, and never at his 
ease, looking round with rolling eyes ; who has accustomed 
himself to the external parade of politeness and ceremony ; 
and who does everything with slovenliness and without 
order. In his round, short, snubbed nose, in his open mouth, 
his projecting protuberance-producing forehead, his sounding 
step, are contempt and harshness ; half-qualities with preten- 
sion to supereminence ; malignity with the external appear- 
ance of civility and good-humor. 

2. Avoid every one who discourses and decides in a stiff 
constrained manner, speaking loud and shrill, and without list- 
ening to what is said by others ; whose eyes, then, become 
larger, and more projecting ; his eyebrows more bristly ; his 
veins more swelling, his under lip more advanced ; his neck 
swollen; his hands clenched — and who, as soon as he sits 
down, becomes courteously cool ; — whose eyes and lips, as it 
were, recede, when he is interrupted by the unexpected pres- 
ence of a great man who is thy friend. 

THINKEES. 

There is no attentive, just thinker who does not show that 
he is such between the eyebrows and the descent of the fore- 
head to the nose. If there be there no indentations or cavi- 
ties, refinement or energy, we shall seek in vain in the whole 
countenance, the whole man, and in all the acts and opera- 
tions of the mind, for the thinker — that is the man who will 
not be satisfied without true, clear, definite, consequent, and 
connected ideas. 

TO BE AVOIDED. 

1. Whoever, without squinting, is accustomed to look on 
both sides at once, with small, clear eyes in unequal directions ; 
who has besides black teeth; and, whether of high or low 




CAUTIONS. 45 

stature, a bowed back, and an oblique, contemptuous laugh — 
him avoid, notwithstanding all his acuteness, knowledge, and 
wit, as a false and mean person, destitute of honor, shameless, 
crafty, and self-interested. 

2. Avoid great eyes in small countenances, with small noses, 
in persons of little size (fig. 50), who, when they laugh, evi- 
dently show that they are not cheerful — and amid 
all the joy they seem to manifest at your pres- 
ence, can not conceal a malicious smile. 

3. Large, bulky persons, with small eyes; 
ound, full-hanging cheeks, puffed lips, and a chin 
<<^ C resembling a purse or bag ; who are continually 
occupied with their own corpulence ; who are 
always hawking, spitting, smoking and chewing 
tobacco, blowing their noses, and on every occa- 
sion consult their own ease without regard to others — are, in 
reality, frivolous, insipid, powerless, vain, inconstant, impru- 
dent, conceited, voluptuous characters, difficult to guide, which 
desire much and enjoy little — and whoever enjoys little, gives 
little. 

4. However intelligent, learned, acute, or useful a man may 
be, if he continually estimates, or seems to estimate his own 
value ; if he affects gravity to conceal the want of internal, 
active power « if he walks with measured step, never forget- 
ting self for even a moment, but exhibiting self in his head, 
in his neck, in his shoulder-blade ; and yet, in reality, is of a 
light, inconsiderate, and malicioug disposition, and as soon as 
he is alone lays aside all dignity, gravity, and sell-display, 
though at no time his egotism — he will never be thy friend. 

CAUTIONS. 

1. When a hasty, rough man is mild, calm, and courteous 
to thee alone, and continually endeavors to smile, or excite a 
smile, say to thyself — " we can have nothing in common" — 
and hastily turn from him, before he can make the lines and 
wrinkles of his countenance again pleasing to thee. The line 
or wrinkle of the forehead, and that of the cheeks, which im- 
mediately precede his artificial counterfeiting, and which, in 




46 PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

this moment, almost always exhibit themselves strongly, are 
the true ones. Delineate both these, and call them the warn- 

\ing traits in thy physiognomical alphabet. 
2. If thou hast a long, high forehead, 
contract no friendship with an almost 
spherical head; if thou hast an almost 
spherical head, contract no friendship with 
a long, high, bony forehead (fig. 51). Such 
dissimilarity is especially unsuitable to mat- 
rimonial union. 

TO BE AVOIDED. 

3. Form no connection with any p rson 
who has in his countenance, to thee, a disgusting trait, how- 
ever small it may be, which displays itself at every motion, 
and seldom entirely disappears ; especially when this trait is 
found in the mouth, or the wrinkles about the mouth. You 
will certainly disagree, though in other respects there should 
be much good in his character. 

4. Avoid him who has a conspicuous oblique look, with an 
oblique mouth, and a broad projecting chin — especially when 
he addresses to thee civilities with suppressed contempt. Re- 
mark the lines in his cheeks, which can not be concealed. He 
will trust thee little; but endeavor to gain thy confidence 
with flatteries, and then seek to betray thee. 

MANLY CHARACTER. 

Almost wrinkleless, not perpendicular, not very retreating, 
not very flat, not spherical but cup-formed foreheads ; thick, 
clear, full eyebrows, conspicuously defining the forehead; 
above more than half open, but not entirely open eyes ; a mod- 
erate excavation between the forehead and a somewhat arched 
broad-backed nose; lips observably waving, not open, nor 
strongly closed, nor very small, nor large, nor disproportioned ; 
a neither A r ery projecting nor very retreating chin — are, to- 
gether, decisive for mature understanding, manly character, 
wise and active firmness. 



GENERAL RULES. 47 

ALEXANDER WALKER'S SYSTEM. 

Alexander Walker, of England, a writer of some note on 
anatomical and physiological subjects, and author of "Inter- 
marriage," " Woman," " Beauty," etc., has also given to the 
world a work of considerable merit, entitled " Physiognomy 
founded on Physiology." We shall allow him the same privi- 
lege as we have given Lavater, letting him sj:>eak for himself 
by means of some extracts from his works ; premising that 
while he rejects phrenology as a system, he admits that the 
brain is the organ of the mind, and that the intellectual facul- 
ties are located in the forehead, the moral sentiments in the 
coronal region, or tophead, and the propensities (or passions, 
as he calls them) in the backhead. It is his misfortune that 
he can not recognize distinct organs for distinct faculties — 
that he can not locate the individual functions of the mind, 
and we will not stop here to quarrel with him about his short- 
comings. We find much to commend in his book, as well as 
some things which we can not indorse. The reader will, we 
trust, subject his views and ours alike to the test of the most 
critical examination. The following illustrated passages will 
convey a very clear idea of the main points of his system : 

GENERAL RULES. 

1. The face, physiognomically considered, is primarily the 
organ and sign of sensation • but 

2. Its muscular parts being all under the control of the will, 
it thus becomes also the organ of volition, the state of these 
parts beautifully indicating the acts of the organs on which 
they depend. 

3. In studying the face in particular, it is important to ob- 
serve the predominance of one of these indications over the 
other. Some countenances express great sensibility and little 
voluntary power. Hence the vulgar often point out a species 
of beauty in countenances which they nevertheless grant to 
have little expression. Now the truth in this case is explained 
by the rule that some countenances present beautifully formed 
organs of sense, and perhaps much sensibility, but no strongly 
delineated muscular parts, and consequently no proof of pow- 



48 PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

erful mental operation ; or, in other words, they have little ex- 
pression. Other countenances present strong muscular traits 
and much expression, but less beautifully formed organs of 
sense, and less sensibility. 

Some nations, as those of the East Indies, possess the former 
of these characters, namely, a fine oval face, beautifully shaped 
eyes and nose, and lips admirably curved, and, along with 
these, much sensibility; yet they have little expression, be- 
cause the muscular parts of their face are scarcely apparent, 
and correspondingly they have a remarkably small cerebellum. 
This observation is also in general applicable to the faces of 
women compared with those of men. Other nations, again, 
as those of Europe, possess the last of these characteristics, viz., 
strong muscular traits and much expression, but less beauti- 
fully formed organs of sense and less sensibility. Such also 
is, in general, the case with regard to the faces of men com- 
pared with those of women. 

4. Mental operation can be directly indicated only by the 
superior part of the head in which the organ [organs] of men- 
tal operation is [are] situated ; but the organs of sense in the 
face do indirectly present indications of mental operations, be- 
cause the acts of the will, which their muscular parts obey, 
never take place unless preceded by mental operation. 

5. With regard to each of the organs of sense, coarse or de- 
fective construction indicates coarse or defective sensibility ; 
and, on the contrary, delicate and perfect construction indi- 
cates delicate and perfect sensibility. 

6. The primary purposes of the mouth and nose being ani- 
mal, it is also obvious that their primary expressions are equally 
so ; but as in this case the nerves which actuate them appear 
to be the common nerves of motion, and as there is a great 
tendency to sympathy in the expressions of organs — even the 
fingers expanding with the eyes in wonder, it is further obvious 
that the same actions which express animal passion and emo- 
tion will accompany, and therefore express, intellectual pas- 
sion and emotion. 

7. The primary purposes of the eye and ear being also intel- 
lectual, it is likewise obvious that their primary expressions 



THE MOUTH. 49 

are equally so ; but, as in this case, the nerves which actuate 
them (the eve alone admitting of much of this) appear to be 
the common nerves of motion, and as there everywhere exists 
this tendency to sympathy in organs, it is likewise obvious 
that the same actions which express intellectual emotion and 
passion will accompany, and therefore express, animal emotion 
and passion. And in all these expressions, the evident subject 
of emotion or passion will render clear the animality or intel- 
lectuality of its character. 

Thus, so far as the animal organs of sense are purely organs 
of sense, their indications are exclusively animal ; and so far 
as the intellectual organs of sense are purely organs of sense, 
their indications are exclusively intellectual ; but so far as both 
these kinds of organs are organs of expression, their indications 
are, in the animal organs, primarily animal, and secondarily 
or sympathetically intellectual, and, in the intellectual organs, 
primarily intellectual, and secondarily or sympathetically 
animal. 

THE MOUTH. 

The tongue is the proper organ of taste ; but as it is always 
concealed from our view by the lips, and as the lips — of all 
parts of the body possessing the most exquisite sense of touch 
— always bear an analogy in their form and delicacy to the 
tongue, they may be considered as also representing the 
organ of taste, and as indicating its extent, accuracv, and 
delicacy, and consequently the passions which are dependent 
upon it. 

Large lips always indicate greater capacity with regard to 
taste and its associated desires. Hence, in the negro, who ex- 
cels in that sense, the lips are greatly devel- 
oped, and the sensibility as to taste greater. 
Narrow and linear lips always indicate less 
capacity of taste and its associated desires. 
The horizontal width of the lips indicates 
the permanence of these functions; their 

Fig. 52. Fig. 53. , • , .i . T . . , 

vertical extent, the intensity. Lips with 
coarse, irregular, and ill-defined outline (fig. 54) always indi- 
cate a corresponding rudeness of these functions. Lips with 

3 






50 PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

fine, regular, well-defined outline (fig. 55), on the contrary, 
always iodieate a corresponding delicacy of these functions. 

Both the nose and mouth have intellec- 
tual sympathies and associations, though 
these are secondary, not primary effects, and 
they will consequently afford corresponding 
indications. All the parts connected with 
the lower iaw are acting parts. The under 
teeth act on the upper; the tongue, which 
is below, on the palate above; and the under lip upon the 
upper one. Now all these moving parts are under the influ- 
ence of the will ; and even their tendency to 
act indicates desire. Accordingly we find 
that the under lip is protruded in that species 
of passion — is its infallible accompaniment 
and indication. The under lip undeveloped, 
on the contrary, indicates the absence of ac- 

Fig. 5G. Fig. 57. , . ..- 

tive gratification. 
As the under lip indicates passion — including both desire and 
aversion — it is everted or evolved in the former, and inverted, 
or tightened, or rendered linear in the latter. The former 
is exemplified in pleasurable gratification ; the latter, in anger. 
As, in the mouth, all the inferior are acting 
parts, so are all the superior, passive, or mere 
receiving parts. The upper teeth, the palate, 
and the upper lip receive the action of the 
corresponding lower parts. Accordingly we 
find that the upper lip is expanded to receive 
ig. 58. Fig. 59. a g reea ]3i e impressions, and is the infallible 
accompaniment and indication of such passive enjoyment. 
The upper lip undeveloped, on the contrary, indicates the ab- 
sence of passive gratification. 

The long upper lip is generally, if not always, without any 
developed portion at the mouth (figs. 52 and 63), and it there- 
fore indicates the absence of passive gratification, which is 
perfectly consistent with the abstinent and sober character of 
[indicated by] the long space between the nose and mouth 
already alluded to. 






THE NOSE. 51 

When the under lip is placed over the developed portion of 
the upper (fig. 61), it substitutes active determination for pas- 
sive impression. Whoever thus 
places the under lip over the 
upper lip, will instantly experi- 
ence the passion ; and nothing 
can better establish the truth 
of these indications. 

Fig. CO. Fig. 61. -r, ,, x , -, 1 Fig. 62. Fig. 63. 

.bor all the reasons already s s 

assigned, it will be evident that when both lips are consider- 
ably developed (fig. 62), a character both actively and pas- 
sively voluptuous exists. On the contrary, it is evident that 
when both lips are but little developed (fig. 63), a character 
proportionally opposed to the preceding exists. The sensual 
character is most strongly expressed where, not merely the col- 
ored portion, but the whole of the lips, to 
their attachments beyond the gums, protrude 
or hang forward (fig. 64). Where, on the 
contrary, the lips are gently held in, or drawn 
backward, or toward the angles, whatever 
may be their expression of passion, it is under 
control, and a character of coolness and pre- 
cision is proportionally given (fig. 65). This is particularly 
marked by a depression extending downward and outward 
from each angle of the mouth, till it is lost on each side of the 
chin, or rather diffused under the colored part of the lip, and 
by a corresponding elevation over the depression at the anode. 

THE NOSE. 

The short or upturned nose is evidently calculated to re- 
ceive rapid impressions, and of course to lead to correspond- 
ingly rapid emotions ; and it therefore indi- 
cates the rapidity with which they are sought. 
The long and drooping, or overhanging nose 
is evidently calculated slowly to receive im- 
pressions, and of course with corresponding 
lg ' ' slowness to lead to emotions ; and it there- 
fore indicates the reserve with which they are sought. Width 






52 PEEVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

of the nose indicates the permanence of its functions; its 
height, their intensity. 

Consistently with the mere physical capability 
of the short or upturned nose to receive rapid 
impressions, and to lead to rapid emotions, per- 
sons with such a nose are generally quick and 
pert. Consistently with the mere physical capa- 
bility of the long and drooping nose slowly to 
receive impressions and lead to emotions, per- 
sons with such noses are more reserved in character. 

THE EYE. 

An eye of great magnitude indicates a capacity of receiving 
more powerful sensations of vision ; because the power of all 
organs, equally healthy, is ever in proportion to their develop- 
ment. A small eye, on the contrary, presents less capacity in 
this respect. 

Width of the eyes indicates the permanence of their func- 
tions; their height, intensity. Eyelids, therefore, which are 
widely expanded, so as to give a round form to the eye, re- 
sembling its appearance in the cat, owl, etc., indicate intensity 
and keen perception, but little sensibility. 

Eyelids, on the contrary, which nearly close over the eye, 
indicate permanence and less keen perception, but greater sen- 
sibility. Hence, when the eyes receive too strong impressions 
from the light of the sun, the eyelids are more approximated; 
and hence, too, when a beloved object is before us, and the 
whole mind is filled with its image, the eyelids gradually close. 

When the eyebrow, by its motions, adds to the depth of the 
eye, it indicates scrutiny and discernment; because such mo- 
tions depend upon a voluntary employment of certain muscles, 
in order accurately to adapt the eye to the objects examined. 
An eyebrow greatly elevated, on the contrary, indicates the 
absence of severe thought. 

THE EAR. 

The magnitude of the ear, like that of all other organs, 
doubtless indicates its greater capability. It is probable, how- 



THE CHIN AND JAWS. 



53 



ever, that its susceptibility of impression also, in some mea- 
sure, depends on its general thinness, since we find that ani- 
mals of very acute ear have the organ 
not only large, but very thin, as in the 




cat, hare, 



mouse, bat, etc. 




Fig. 70. 



Fig. 71. 



An ear presenting numerous eleva- 
tions and depressions, and finely elabo- 
rate, is always more delicate — a circum- 
stance which presents its own explica- 
tion. An ear which is unelaborate, or presents rather one 
general concavity than many well-defined elevations and de- 
pressions, is rarely possessed of delicacy. This is well illus- 
trated by the difference between animals and men. 

THE CHIN AND TAWS. 

It is peculiarly remarkable that the projection of the occiput 
on which, as I have said, depends the exercise of passion [pro- 
pensity], corresponds accurately with the projection of the 
alveolar processes and teeth, or rather of the lips, on which 
depend the gratification and expression of passion ; so that the 
prominence of the posterior part of the brain may always be 
predicated from the prominence of that part of the face. 

The breadth of the cerebellum corresponds to the breadth 
of the face over the cheek-bones, or the prominences of the 
cheeks ; and the length of the cerebellum corresponds to the 
length of the lower jaw measured from the tip of the chin to 
the angle. From the cheek-bones arises the greater portion 
of one of the most important muscles, the masseter, which is 
inserted into the angle of the jaw, placing it thereby under 
the control of the cerebellum ; and it is remarkable that the 
breadth of the cerebellum, on which the permanence of its 
function depends, corresponds to the breadth of the fixed 
bones, and that the length of the cerebellum, on which the 
intensity of its function depends, corresponds to the length of 
the movable bone.* 



° We call particular attention to Mr. Walker's remarks in this section, 
as we shall have much to say in the following chapters on the subject to 
which they relate. 



54 PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 



DR. REDFIELD'S SYSTEM. 



J. W. Redfield, M.D., of New York, is the author of a sys- 
tem of physiognomy more elaborate and fully wrought out in 
its details than that of any one of his predecessors. This sys- 
tem, however, has never been given to the public in full. The 
author's " Outlines of a New System of Physiognomy" — now 
out of print — is merely what its title indicates, and is devoted 
mainly to the practical illustration of some of the more import- 
ant of the signs of character. It furnishes no clew to his the- 
ory. His " Twelve Qualities" is hardiy more than an intro- 
duction to his system ; and his " Comparative Physiognomy" 
looks to the uninitiated very much like a collection of fanciful 
speculations. We are indebted to Mrs. H. S. Seymour, one of 
his pupils, and an accomplished teacher of his system, for the 
following brief sketch, which will convey a better idea of its 
salient points than any abstract we could make up from his 
published works. 

It will be seen by the careful reader of the following chap- 
ters, that while we do not indorse his system as a whole, we 
acknowledge the value of Dr. Redfield's labors and the cor- 
rectness of many of his conclusions. With these few introduc- 
tory remarks we leave the following sketch to speak for itself. 

ANALYSIS OP MAN. 

To gain a correct knowledge of man, or of physiognomy as 
an exponent of man, we must learn to analyze him. 

1. In the first place, we must consider man as a whole — as 
possessing individuality, unity. 

2. But secondly, he is to be regarded as a duality — as di- 
vided lengthwise into right and left sides. Man has two 
arms, two legs, two eyes, two ears, and all the phrenological 
organs are double. The two sides are representative of male 
and female, positive and negative. The right side is feminine, 
and refers to love or affection. The left side is masculine, and 
refers to wisdom or intelligence. If any faculty or sign of a 
faculty be larger on the right side of the head or face, it indi- 
cates that that faculty has a stronger action in reference to 
love or affection than to wisdom or intelligence, and vice versa. 



ANALYSIS OF MAN. 55 

3. Man may be considered as divided into four ', by means 
of temperaments, not form. The temjjeraments indicate tem- 
pers. A man's prevailing temper is indicated by his tempera- 
ments. There are four temperaments, viz. : 

1. The Choleric, which is hot and dry. 

2. The Sanguine, " hot and moist. 

3. The Melancholic, " cold and dry. 

4. The Phlegmatic, " cold and moist. 

1. The Choleric Temperament. — This temperament indi- 
cates a temper which is fiery and flashes like lightning. It is 
connected with the brain and the nervous system. Its absolute 
amount is indicated by the abundance, length, and firmness of 
the hair of the head. Its predominance over the other tempera- 

nents is indicated by the hair growing low on the forehead. 
The mane of the lion and of the horse is its indication in them. 

2. The Sanguine Temperament is energetic, enthusiastic, 
and efficient, and is connected with the arterial blood — the 
red blood ; and is indicated by the size of the lungs, and the 
length and strength of the finger and toe nails, and of the hoof 
in animals. By length of the nails is meant the distance of 
the root of the nail from the end of the finger. When this 
temperament predominates there will be great heat and mois- 
ture, as in the negro ; but its absolute strength is indicated 
by the nails. 

3. The Melancholic or Bilious Temperament is con- 
nected with the venous blood and the secretions, as the bile, 
gastric juice, etc. It inclines to pensiveness and melancholy, 
loves pathos and eloquence, and is favorable to the cultivation 
of the intellect. It is indicated by coldness and dryness of 
the skin, and by terseness of expression, dry remarks, etc. 
Also, the higher and more refined degree is indicated by the 
size of the lobe of the ear. 

4. The Phlegmatic Temperament is connected with the 
mucous membrane, the lymphatic glands, and the excretions, 
as phlegm, perspiration, etc. It disposes to ease and grace of 
movement and position; allows the feelings to flow out; takes 
things coolly, inclines to laziness ; is not subject to inflamma- 



56 



PREVIOUS SYSTEMS 



tory diseases. It must be judged of by the general appear- 
ance. It often gives large or broad thick feet and hands, and 
tends to fullness of flesh and to moisture. In its most refined 
development, it gives gentleness, ease, quietness, and disposes 
to domestic peace and amiability. 

The four temperaments correspond to the four elements: 
Fire, Air, Earth, and Water. The Choleric to Fire, which is 
a generic term including all the imponderables, viz. : light, 
heat, and electricity, with their manifestations in galvanism, 
magnetism, etc. The Sanguine corresponds to Air, which 
includes all aeriform substances and ponderable gases, most of 
which are included in the atmospheric air. The Melancholic 
corresponds to Earth, which includes all earthy substances, as 
minerals, alkalies, etc., and the solid parts of the body, which 
predominate in this temperament. The Phlegmatic corresponds 
to Water, which includes all the liquids, which are naturally 
cool and moist. The use of water and frequent bathing pro- 
mote this temperament, and suppress the choleric and sanguine. 

The four temperaments have other correspondences, as 
follows : 



Temperaments. 


Choleric. 


Sanguine. 


Melancholic. 


Phlegmatic. 


To the four parts of 
thedav 

To the four seasons 
of the year 

To the four periods 
of life 


Morning. . 

Spring 

Childhood . 
Absorption. 

Head 

Forehead. . 
Anterior 


Noon 

Summer 

Youth 

Deposition 

j Chest & upper j 
/ extremities, j 
j Cneek-'iones { 
\ and Nose ) 

Middle Lobe 


Evening 

Autumn 

Manhood 

Secretion 

( Abdomen and ) 
< lower extremi- V 
( lie* . ) 
Mouth and Teeth 


Night. 
Winter. 
Old Age. 
Excretion. 
Pelvis. 


To the f>ur functions 

of the body 

To the four parts of 


To the lOur parts of 


Chin. 


To the four divisions 











Although each of the temperaments corresponds to and is 
particularly connected with a certain part of the body, head, 
or face, yet in their action they all blend in every part, each 
temperament running through the whole. 



THE TWELVE QUALITIES. 

Each one of the faculties of the mind has twelve ways of 



THE TWELVE QUALITIES. 57 

manifesting itself, and these twelve ways of manifestation are 
called the Twelve Qualities of Mind. Three of these qualities are 
assigned to each temperament, or rather each temperament is 
made up of threeumalities. 1. To the choleric temperament be- 
long the qualities of Attractiveness, Repulsiveness, Endurance. 

(a) Attractiveness is indicated by the mobility and plia- 
bility of the spine, and by the softness, fineness, and thinness 
of skin, and also by the exquisiteness of the touch ; (b) He- 
pulsivcness by the length, strength, straitness, and stiffness of 
the spine ; and, (c) Endurance, by the size and extent of the 
brain. The extent is indicated by the convolutions. 

2. To the Sanguine temperament belong Expressiveness, 
Effectiveness, and Consciousness. 

(a) Expressiveness may be called the looking-glass of the 
mind. It belongs to both man and animals. It is indicated 
by color of the skin, hair and eyes, cheeks and lips. Those 
who have the most of it express every emotion in their faces 
— can not conceal their feelings. Color and style in dress 
are also expressive of character. Speech is the highest mode 
of expression. Artificial language is the dress of thought. 
(b) Effectiveness is the power which all the faculties of the 
mind have of execution, of efficiency, of bringing about results, 
putting into practice, etc. It is indicated by the size of the 
bones and muscles of the upper extremities, the hands, arms, 
shoulders, shoulder-blades, collar-bones, and the chest. In an 
intellectual point of view, effectiveness is indicated rather by 
the length of the upper extremities than the size, which refers 
more to labor, (c) Consciousness is the power of feeling, and 
knowing that you feel, pleasure or pain — being aware of or 
conscious of them. It does not imply analytical knowledge of 
one's self, but knowledge of one's enjoyment and suffering ; 
although it supplies a broad basis for perfect self-knowledge. 
Consciousness is indicated by the voice, and is in exact propor- 
tion to its loudness and melody. The richer and more beau- 
tiful the voice, the greater the degree of this quality which 
belongs to all the faculties. Fish and insects have no voice, 
and are entirely unconscious of suffering. Woman has more 
of this quality than man. 



58 PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

3. To the Melancholic or bilious temperament belong the 
qualities of Improvability, Activity, and Instinctiveness. 

(a) Improvability is that quality of the mind which corre- 
sponds to soil in the earth, and indicates the susceptibility to 
cultivation and improvement — not the power of storing up 
knowledge and learning by rote, like burying roots and seeds 
in the ground, but the power which the mind has of applying 
knowledge to its own growth and expansion. Its sign is the 
size and convolutions of the ear. In some animals the ear is 
larger than in man, but its construction is simple, while in man 
it is always more or less complicated. Man has more of this 
quality than woman, (b) Activity indicates the action of 
the faculties, as quick or slow. It is developed in the size of 
the lower extremities in man, and the posterior extremities 
or hinder legs in animals, but is chiefly indicated by the size 
of the eye ball and socket. People with stout hips, thighs, 
and legs will be more active in bodily motion, in walking, 
running, etc., and especially in the service of the affections 
and passions ; but the size of the eye indicates more particu- 
larly intellectual activity. Insects whose eyes are very large 
in proportion to their bodies, evince a keenness of apprehen- 
sion and a quickness of the instinctive faculties which is re- 
markable, (c) Instinctiveness is indicated by gesture. Those 
who make the most gestures in speaking have the most 
of it. The French are good examples — they express much 
by gesture. Instinctiveness seems to be an adaptation of 
motion to feeling, and acts involuntarily. It is a sort of 
inspiration — the mind of God given to man and to all the ani- 
mal creation, and even in a degree to the vegetable — as in 
the sensitive plant, which shrinks from the touch; and the 
vine, which puts forth its feelers. It knows without learning — 
can not tell how it knows. It is larger in woman than in man. 

4. To the Phlegmatic temperament belong the qualities of 
Impulsiveness, Reproductiveness, and Voluntariness. 

(a) Impulsiveness is a sort of projectile quality, and gives 
the mind an impetuosity which often produces great rashness 
of action. Properly directed and balanced, it prompts to en- 
ergetic action. It is indicated by the fullness and strength 



THE TWELVE QUALITIES. 59 

of the beard, (b) Reproductiveness indicates the power of 
memory, which is not a faculty by itself, but a quality of all 
the faculties. Reproductiveness calls up the past for present 
consideration — overhauls the store-house of knowledge, and 
selects what is required for present use. It also keeps the 
feelings fresh and young. Its sign is the size and strength of 
the viscera, the lungs, heart, stomach, bowels, etc. It is also 
connected with the mucous membrane. When the viscera are 
small and weak, there is a lack of memory, as in dyspeptics. 
Nearly all celebrated men have large viscera. This quality 
is possessed by animals in common with man. (c) Voluntari- 
ness is the quality that gives to all the faculties the power of 
choice to act or not to act. It is the opposite of Impulsive- 
ness, which, by itself \ does not deliberate. Voluntariness makes 
a man accountable for his conduct. It is indicated by the size 
of the face. Animals have comparatively small faces ; and in 
those of them whose faces are largest, a physiognomical ex- 
amination will show that only that part of the face is large 
which indicates their particular appetites and passions; and 
it will be found on observation that they exercise choice and 
deliberation only in regard to those appetites and passions. 

The third quality of each temperament is the most import- 
ant one — that to which the other two lead. The third of the 
first temperament (the Choleric) and the third of the last tem- 
perament (the Phlegmatic) are Endurance and Voluntariness. 
These two, the former relating to the brain and the latter to 
the face, are the most important of all the qualities, and they 
bear a most intimate relation to each other — Endurance, or the 
brain, corresponding to the root of a tree, and Voluntariness 
to the perfected fruit. The root of the tree is first in growth, 
and in that sense the most important. So of the brain. In 
infancy and childhood the brain is large, while the face is com- 
paratively small. Afterward the face grows faster, till it seems 
to overtake the brain; and at maturity they correspond to 
each other in size, always considering the rule, " other things 
being equal." For it often happens that the quality of endur- 
ance in an individual surpasses the quality of voluntariness, 
and then the brain will be larger than the face, and vice versa. 



60 



PKEVIOUS SYSTEMS, 




Fig. 72.— Diagram, Fkont View. 



DR. KEDFIELD'S NOMENCLATURE 



61 



NAMES OF THE PHYSIOGNOMICAL SIGNS 

ACCORDING TO DR. REDFIELD's SYSTEM. 

\Tlie Numbers refer to corresponding ones on the diagrams.'] 



1. 


Benevolence. 


66. 


Coni unctions. 


132. Fraternity. 


2. 


Kindness. 


67. 


Contest. 


133. Sociality. 


3. 


Gratitude. 


68. 


Resistance. 


134. Travel. 


4. 


Respect. 


69. 


Subterfuge. 


135. Home. 


5. 


Immortality-Belief. 


70. 


Adverbs. 


136. Pairiotism. 


6. 


Romance. 


71. 


Sympathy. 


137. Philanthropy. 


7. 


Poetry. 


72. 


Verbs. 


13S. Jealousy. 


8. 


Enthusiasm— Hope. 


73. 


Interjections. 


139. Meanness. 


9. 


Sublimity. 


71. 


Prepositions. 


140. Sadness. 


10. 


Imitation. 


75. 


Construction. 


141. Congeniality. 


11. 


Kxample. 


76. 


Shadow. 


142. Desire to be Loved. 


12. 


Discovery. 


77. 


Machinery. 


143. Desire to Love. 


13. 


Analysis. 


78. 


Molding. 


144. Violent Love. 


14. 


Metaphor. 


79. 


Weaving. 


145. Ardent Love. 


15. 


Analogy. 


80. 


Architecture. 


146. Fond Love. 


1(3. 


Causality a priori. 


81. 


Attack. 


147. Love of Beauty. 


IT. 


Wit. 


82. 


Clothing. 


148. Faithful Love. 


IS. 


Imagination. 


83. 


Water. 


149. Republicanism. 


19. 


Resemblances. 


84. 


Leaping. 


149«. Responsibility. 


20. 


Contrast. 


85. 


Watchfulness. 


149^. Caution. 


21. 


Association. 


86. 


Protection. 


150. Resolution. 


22. 


Induction a posteriori. 


87. 


Hurling. 


151. Perseverance. 


23. 


Correspondence. 


88. 


Whirling. 


152. Severity. 


24. 


Comparison. 


89. 


Sleep. 


153. Abstraction. 


25. 


Combination. 


90. 


Repose. 


154. Self-Control. 


26. 


Time. 


91. 


Rest. 


155. Determination. 


27. 


Events. 


92. 


Caution. 


156. Willingness. 


2 s. 


Duration. 


93. 


Suspicion. 


157. Engrossment. 


29. 


Velocity. 


94. 


Gain 




30. 


Prevision. 
Plan. 


95. 
96. 


Economy. 
Relative Defense. 




81. 




32. 


Eloquence. 


97. 


Self-Defense. 




33. 


Somn:iinbulism. 


98. 


Confiding. 


A. Parental Love. 


34. 


Repulsiveness. 


99. 


Concealment. 


B. Self-Love, Supercilious 


35. 


Activity. 


100. 


Correspondence. 


ness. 


36. 


Instinctiveness. 


101. 


Discovery. 


C. Fatuity, Filial Love. 


37. 


Expressiveness. 


102. 


Inquisitiveness. 


D. Reform and Triumph. 


3B. 


Attractiveness. 


103. 


Responsibility. 


E. Faith and Immortality. 


39. 


Memory. 


104 


Concert. 


F. Hope and Enthusiasm. 


40. 


Consciousness. 


105. 


Politeness, Simulation. 


G. Charity. 


41. 


Voluntariness. 


106. 


Surprise. 


H. Justice, Arbitration. 


42. 


Place. 


107. 


Exelusiveness. 


I. Conscience. 


43. 


Direction. 


108. 


Love of Life. 


J. Eminence, Gratitude, 


44. 


Distance. 


109. 


Rapacity. 


and Kindness. 


45. 


Momentum 


110. 


Resistance. 


K. Penitence. 


46. 


Colors. 


111. 


Subterfuge. 


L. Confession. 


47. 


Order. 


112. 


Destructiveness. 


M. Historical Truth. 


45. 


Music. 


113. 


Filial Love. 


N. Prayer. 


49 


Reaction. 


114. 


Parental Love. 


O. Rapture. 


50. 


Lightness. 


115. 


Concentration. 


P. Collating and Punctu- 


51. 


Numhers. 


116. 


Comprehension. 


ality. 


52. 


Shape. 


117. 


Application. 


Q. Mathematical Truth, 


53. 


Fluidity. 


118. 


Gravity. 


Humil.ty, Apology. 


54. 


Weight. 


119. 


Magnanimity. 


R. Fiction, Wonder, Self- 


55. 


Size. 


120. 


Precision. 


Justification. 


56. 


Forms. 


121. 


Cheerulness. 


S. Example and Influence. 


57. 


Consistence. 


122. 


Ostentation. 


T. AdmiraLion. 


58. 


Command. 


123. 


Envy. 


U. Sleep. 


59. 


Nouns. 


124. 


Hatred. 


V. Excursiveness. 


60. 


Adjec;ives. 


125. 


Adhesiveness. 


W. Hospitality. 


6!. 


Substitution. 


126. 


Approbation. 


X. Buoyancy. 


62. 


Climbing. 


127. 


Preserving. 


Y. Acquisitiveness. 


63. 


Enjoyment. 


128. 


Enjoy menr. 


Z. Economy. Submission, 


64. 


Participles. 


129. 


Climbing. 


Subserviency. 


65 


Medicine.— 65, A. Wave 


130. 


Substitution. 


&. Independence and Firm- 




motion. 


181. 


Equality. 


ness. 



62 



PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 



CLASSIFICATION OF FACULTIES. 

Figs. 72 and 73 illustrate Dr. Redfield's classification and loca- 
tion of faculties and their signs on the face. All the faculties 

marked on the profile and 
those on the left side of the 
front-face are indicated in 
the bones — the framework 
of the face. Those on the 
right side have their signs 
im the muscles. Those in- 
dicated by the bony frame- 
work lie in strict classi- 
cal order, and have their 
places in that order ; but 
sometimes the part of a 
bone belonging to a fac- 
ulty is so covered with 
muscle that it is impossi- 
ble to distinguish it there. 
In that case Nature hangs 
out the sign in some con- 
spicuous part of the face 
where it can not be mista- 
ken. 

Below the eye, the face, 
as may be seen by the 
drawing, is divided into 
eight horizo?ital' lines of 
faculties, with eight facul- 
ties in each line, making 
also eight perpendicular 
lines. 

Above the eye are also 
eight horizontal and eight 
perpendicular lines of fac- 
ulties, while that line indi- 
cated behind the eye (language) forms a separate group, or is 
a connecting link between those above and those below the 




Fig. 73. —Diagram, Profile View. 



PRACTICAL EXAMPLES. 63 

eye. The eight lines above the eye have a peculiar corre- 
spondence to the eight lines below the eye. Also, the eight 
faculties in each perpendicular and in each horizontal line 
have interesting analogies and correspondences with each 
other. Those in the horizontal lines have harmonies of thirds, 
fourths, and fifths, corresponding to the harmonies of the mu- 
sical scale of eight notes, and showing how deeply laid in na- 
ture are those eight sounds of the natural scale and their har- 
monies. 

PRACTICAL EXAMPLES. 

As a practical illustration of the system thus sketched in 
outline we will take up the group of the faculties whose signs 
are situated, as shown by the foregoing diagrams, on the bone 
of the chin and lower jaw. 

The Loves and the Wills. — Love, or Amativeness, in its 
various forms, is indicated by anterior prominence of the chin 
and breadth of the lower jaw below the molar teeth. Will, 
in its various manifestations, is indicated by length or perpen- 
dicular projection of the same. The relation of the Loves and 
Wills to each other is that of opposition or contrast. Com- 
mencing in the center of the face, we take up the faculties of 
Love and Will alternately. 

1. Congeniality, the first of the faculties of Love (fig. 72, m ), 
is indicated by the anterior projection of the center of the chin 
[see initial cut at the head of this chapter]. This faculty de- 
sires a husband or wife similar to one's self — a perfect coun- 
terpart, and in seeking such a one is very likely to create a 
" beau-ideal," such as it can never find in real life. But it is 
counterbalanced by 

(a) ttigrossment, the first faculty of the Will, which is in- 
dicated by length of the chin downward under Congeniality 
(fig. 72, 157 ). Engrossment is the wish or will, and the power 
of fixing the mind on material things ; points downward to 
the earth, looks at stern realities, draws Congeniality away 
from its fancied ideal, and teaches it the excellence and worth 
of the real. But Engrossment without the influence of Con- 
geniality would throw aside all sentiment, all ideas of conge- 
nial minds and spirits, and woutd lead to gross materialism 



64 PREVIOUS SYSTEMS. 

in love, and unless strongly counteracted by the higher facul- 
ties, in religion also. 

2. Desire to be Loved — the second faculty of Love, is indi- 
cated by a prominence of the chin on each side of Congenial- 
ity (fig. 72, U2 ) ; for it must be remembered that all the signs 
of faculties are double. This faculty is thoroughly selfish when 
acting by itself It craves all the love either of one indi- 
vidual or of many. But it is counteracted by 

(b) Willingness — the second faculty of Will (fig. 72, 156 ), is 
indicated by length of the chin downward under Desire to 
be Loved. . Willingness is the wisti or will that others also 
should be loved by those who love us. It acts against the 
exclusiveness of Desire to be Loved, which would absorb not 
only all the conjugcd love of the husband or wife, but all the 
social loves. On the other hand Willingness itself needs the 
counterbalance of Desire to be Loved, else it might lead to 
undue liberty, and swallow up conjugal love in free-love. 
This faculty is willing to accommodate others, and if large 
will lead one to incommode himself for the sake of others. 
Such a one is also easily persuaded to conform to the wishes 
of others. 

3. Desire to Love — the third faculty of Love (fig. 72, m ), 
gives prominence to the chin next to Desire to be Loved, 
making the small square chin. This faculty loves those oppo- 
site to ourselves in position of life, in complexion, tempera- 
ments, etc. It also loves many, so many that it does not 
know which it loves best, or which to choose for a life-partner ; 
and probably would never choose, were it not assisted and 
counteracted by 

(c) Determination — the third faculty of Will (fig. 72, 155 ), 
which oives downward length to the chin under Desire to 
Love. This latter is a wanderer; but Determination holds 
it back, sets bounds and limits to it, saying, " Thus far, no 
farther" — enables it to select one on whom its love may be 
lavished, and to settle down in a happy home. Determination 
is large in all decided and determined people. It gives the 
disposition, and to some extent the power, to hold back — to 
restrain ourselves and also others, sometimes proceeding to 



PRACTICAL EXAMPLES. 



65 




Fig. 74. —Violent Love. 



the verge of tyranny. It is larger in manhood and old age 
than in childhood. 

4. Violent Love or Devotion — the fourth faculty of Love 
(fig. 72, 1J4 ), is indicated by the prominence of the chin next to 
Desire to Love, giving, when large, the broad square chin. 
This faculty, acting by itself, in- 
vests its object with superhuman 
qualities and worships it ; but is 
very liable to become morbidly 
sensitive and jealous. And if the 
love is not returned, or for any 
cause is withdrawn or changed, 
paroxysms of insanity may occur 
in which the individual may do 
violence to himself or the object 
of his love. But this morbid, vio- 
lent action of the faculty is coun- 
teracted or prevented by 

(d) Self- Will or Self- Control— the fourth faculty of Will 
(fig. 72, 154 ), which is indicated by length of the chin downward 
under Violent Love. This is the strongest of the faculties of 
Will. One with it large is self-centered, self-poised, self-pos- 
sessed, has presence of mind in times 
of danger ; and however devoted he 
may be to the object of love, will 
not lose himself or his senses, or be 
thrown out of balance in either mind 
or body if disappointed ; nor will he 
be liable to insanity from any cause. 
This faculty gives weight and dig- 
nity to the character, and is usually / 1 
larger in man than in woman. Its / 
lower action is manifested by throw- /^\ , 
ing one's self down in a seat or on 
the floor, as a self-willed child does, bearing down as heavily 
as he can, so that he has to be lifted or dragged along. It 
also manifests itself by stamping. These four faculties of 
Love and Will are indicated in the chin proper, or in the front 




66 



PREVIOUS SYSTEMS 



well 
ing. 



of the face ; the other four are indicated in the length and 
breadth of the lower jaw on the side of the face, under the 
molar and wisdom teeth. 

5. Ardent Love — the fifth faculty of Love (fig. 72, 145 ), is 
indicated by breadth of the lower jaw under the small molars 
and next to Violent Love. It is also indicated by the breadth 
and fullness of the red part of the lips. It imparts warmth 
and ardor to the whole character, belongs to Friendship as 

as to Love, and shows itself by embracing and kiss- 
When large it gives a love of poetry — the disposition to 
write it, and other things being 
equal, the ability. Its excessive 
action is counteracted by 

(e) Abstraction — the fifth fac- 
ulty of Will (fig. 72, 153 ), indicated 
by the length of the chin down- 
ward under the small molars and 
under Ardent Love, also by the 
fullness of the muscular j)art of 
lips, particularly the under lip, 
below the red of the lip — there 
as in the chin, lying under Ardent 
Love. This faculty is the power 
of abstracting the mind or atten- 
tion from external things and fix- 
ing it on the internal. Under its 
action a person appears absent-minded, and is often really un- 
conscious of what is passing around him. It gives a tendency 
to clairvoyance and the trance state. It induces coldness, and 
thus opposes Ardent Love, which quickens the flow of the 
blood and induces warmth. The latter s is very conscious of 
the external and sensitive to the touch ; while the former, in 
its greatest degree, is entirely unconscious of the external, and 
entirely insensible to the touch, even when the flesh is pricked 
with pins or torn. 

6. Fond Love — the sixth faculty of Love (fig. 72, 146 ), and 

7. Love of Physical Beauty — the seventh (fig. 72, 147 ), have 
their signs so near together that it is difficult to distinguish 




Fig. 76.— Abstraction. 



PRACTICAL EXAMPLES, 



67 








Beauty. 



them ; and, as they are usually either both large or both small 
in the same individual, it is not necessary to distinguish them. 
They are indicated by breadth of the lower jaw under the 
two large molars (fig. 77), and next to Ardent Love. The 
first of these, Fond Love, delights in caressing, and the second 
admires and loves the beauty 
of the human form, and looks 
upon it as the crown of Na- 
ture's material creation. These 
two faculties are very liable, 
when large, to lead to gross sen- 
suality, unless held in check by 
equally large faculties of 

(/) Severity (fig. 72, 152 ), and 

(g) Perseverance (fig. 72, 151 ), 
which are the sixth and seventh 
faculties of Will, and are indi- 
cated by the length of the jaw downward under the two large 
molars ; Severity being under the first, and Perseverance un- 
der the second. The former is manifested in strictness, rigid- 
ity, the observance of stringent rules and lines of conduct, and 
a stern, imcompromising adherence to an undeviating standard. 
One with this faculty large, practices severity toward himself 
and is inclined to exercise it toward others. He will scarcely 
allow the innocent fondling and caresses of little children — 
much less any indulgence of Fond Love which might lead to 
wantonness. Parents and teachers who are very strict with 
their children and pupils, have this faculty large. 

Perseverance is persistence in doing, and the pursuit of 
something to be attained. When large, nothing can divert it 
from its purpose ; and this directness, this going right on till 
the object placed before the mind is gained, acts against the 
indulgence of sensual love. He who is steady in pursuing 
great and good ends in life, is not liable to pervert the Love 
of Beauty, but will rather elevate and refine its action, and 
make it subservient to his soul's true progression. 

8. Faithful Love — the eighth faculty of Love, is indicated 
by breadth of the lower jaw under the wisdom tooth, and just 



68 



PREVIOUS SYSTEMS 



forward of the angle of the jaw (fig. 12, u "). It desires to be- 
get children, not so much for their own sakes as being j)ledges 
of conjugal love, the faculty being a conjugal, not a parental 
one. In animals it is large in those who pair and remain faith- 
ful to their mates. 

(h) Resolution — the eighth faculty of Will, is indicated by 
length of the lower jaw downward under the wisdom tooth 
(fig. 72, 150 ). This is that power of the will 
that resolves, as its name implies. Of 
itself alone, it does not execute. It is 
the necessary preliminary to action — the 
starting point. Hence, in its physical 
action, it leaps up, jumps up — is large in 
prancing horses — is not easily kept down 
to the ground. This faculty is in its na- 
ture aspiring y it is the Avish or the will 
for something better or higher than the 
present ; so it resolves to do better. Good 
resolutions are common enough, but who Fig. ts.— Kesoltttiox. 
deliberately makes bad resolutions ? To do that a man's 
whole nature must be greatly perverted. It also sustains and 
strengthens Faithful Love, which, by itself, might be satisfied 
with the pledges, love-tokens, and promises given. . It inclines 
the soul to rest content with these and to be in no haste for 
their consummation ; but Resolution says, " Now is the time," 
— is not willing to wait, and therefore hastens, in conjunction 
with other faculties, to remove all obstacles, so that the pledge 
may be redeemed — the promise fulfilled. 





II. 



STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN BODY 



The soul is the architect and the body the workmanship."— C. P. Ekonson. 



essential. 




OME knowledge of 
the curious and won- 
derful mechanism of 
the human body will 
be found useful, if not 
, to the student of 
practical physiognomy; and, 
though we can not enter into 
details here, we deem it de- 
sirable to present the general 
outlines of the system of anat- 
omy on which our teachings 
in the following chapters arc 
based. It will be observed 
that it is at once simple and comprehensive — capable of being 
taken in at a glance, and yet embracing everything. 

We find in the human body three grand classes or systems 
of organs, each of which has its special -function in the general 
economy. We call them — 

1. The Motive, or Mechanical System ; 

2. The Vital, or Nutritive System ; and 

3. The Mental, or Nervous System. 

These three systems, each naturally divided into several 
branches, include all the organs and perform all the functions 
of the physical man. 



Figure 73. 



70 



STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN BODY. 



I. — The Mechanical System. 
The mechanical or motive system consists of three sets of 
organs, forming, in combination, an apparatus of levers through 
which locomotion and all the larger movements of the body 
are effected. They are 

1. The Bones; 

2. The Ligaments ; and 

3. The Muscles. 

1. The Bones.— The 
bones form the frame- 
work of the human 
body, determine its ge- 
neral form and sustain 
and give solidity to 
every part. They are 
(including the teeth) 
two hundred and forty- 
six in number, arrang- 
ed as shown in fig. 80, 
and united by articu- 
lations in such a way 
as to adapt them per- 
fectly to their various 
functions. 

The bones of the 
head are eight in num- 
ber ; the face, including 
the ears, has twenty; 
and there are thirty- 
two teeth; making a 
total in the head and 
face of sixty bones. 
Adding the os hy aides 
or bone of the tongue, 
Fig. so. Ths Hliman Framf/wokk. which seems to occupy 

an isolated position, we have sixty-one. As we shall have 
occasion in succeeding chapters to recur to the anatomy of 




THE MECHANICAL SYSTEM. 



71 



these parts, it is unnecessary to describe them in this particu- 
lar connection. 

The head, as may be seen, rests upon the spinal or vertebral 
column, one of the most wonderful of Nature's wonderful 
works. " It is composed 
of twenty-four bones, call- 
ed vertebra?, linked firmly 
together by a complicated 
system of ligaments, giv- 
ing it immense strength, 
and, at the same time, great 
flexibility. It is pierced 
by what is called the verte- 
bral canal, through which 
passes the spinal cord. 
The spinal column is not 
straight, since that form 
would have rendered it 
more liable to be broken, 
but forming a double curve 
readily yields a little to 
any unusual pressure." 

The bones of the chest are twenty-five in number, consisting 
of the breast-bone or sternum and twelve pairs of ribs, and, 
in connection with the spinal column, constitute the thorax, as 
represented in fig. 81. 

The vertebral ends of j] 

the ribs are expanded 
into heads for articula- 
tion Avith contiguous 
vertebrae. The two 
lower ribs are much 

shorter than the others jf 

and are called floating I 

•i_ rro. i j Fig. 82. — Bones of the Hand. 

ribs. 1 he sternal ends 

of the ribs are cartilaginous, thus contributing to the elasticity 

of the thorax. 

The upper extremities are made up of sixty-four bones. 




Fig. SI.— The Thoeax. 





72 STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN BODY. 

Each comprises the clavicle or collar-bone; the scapula or 
shoulder-blade ; the humerus or arm-bone; the ulna and radius 
bones of the fore-arm ; the bones of the carpzts or wrist ; the 
metacarpus or hand-bones ; and the phalanges or finger-bones. 
The osseous structure of the hand and wrist is very complex 
and curious, comprising twenty-seven bones — eight in the 
wrist, five in the body of the hand, and fourteen in the fingers 
and thumb. Their arrangement may be seen in fig. 82. 

The pelvis (fig. 83) is 
composed of the two bones 
(ossa innominata) which 
form its front, and the sac- 
rum and coccyx behind. 

In the lower extremities 
we find sixty bones. These 
are, in each, the femur or 
thigh-bone, the longest bone 
in the body; the patella or 
knee-pan ; the tibia and fibula or leg-bones ; the seven tarsal 
or ankle-bones; the five metatarsal or foot-bones; and the 
fourteen phalanges or toe-bones. The structure of the foot, it 
will be seen, is similar to that of the hand. 

The patella or knee-pan is called a sesamoid bone. There 
are eight of these bones in the human system. They are small 
osseous masses, formed in the tendons, which exert a degree 
of force upon the surface over which they glide, and serve to 
protect the neighboring parts from injurious pressure. 

The connections of the bones, called joints or articulations, 
are very beautiful contrivances which no mechanic or artist 
could improve. These connections are of various kinds — by 
sutures or a sort of dovetailing, by cartilaginous attachments,, 
and by movable joints. 

2. TJie Ligaments. — The ligaments help, as has already 
been incidentally mentioned, to form the joints, and are prop- 
erly called organs of connection. Their strength and tough- 
ness are so great that it is hardly possible by means of any 
ordinary force to tear them asunder. A distinguished medical 
writer says : 



THE MECHANICAL SYSTEM. 



" It is wonderful to see how admirably the ligaments are 
arranged to answer the purposes for whicli they are intended ! 
Where the ends of two bones meet, as in 
some of the joints, ligaments pass across 
from one to the other ; and so firm are they 
in their structure, that they never allow 
the joint to become loose, however much 
it may be exercised. Some of the liga- 
ments are arranged so as to keep the joint 
from bending the wrong way. The knee 
joint (fig. 84), which, were it not for its 
numerous ligaments, would be altogether 
unfit for the important offices it fulfills, has 
in it two of these bands, crossing each other 




like the legs of a saw-horse, in such a man- 
ner as to prevent the leg from being carried too fai 



Fig. 84. — Knee Joint 

backward 

or forward ; and to guard against dislocations sideways, strong 
lateral bands are placed on each side of the 
joint. Xot only the large, but the small 
bones of the body, likewise, are bound to- 
gether in this way as firmly as if they were 
secured by clasps of steel. Add to all this, 
the ligaments, like the bones themselves, are 
nearly insensible, being of a white and shin- 
ing substance." 

3. The Muscles. — These are simply bunches 
of red flesh growing tougher and more com- 
pact toward the extremities by which they 
are attached to the bone, and terminating in 
white tendons or cords. They are par excel- 
lence the organs of motion. It is by means 
of them that the indwelling mind, telegraph- 
ing its mandates through the appropriate 



nerves, effects 



any desired movement, by 



causing a contraction of the fibers of which 
they are composed ; thus drawing the parts 
to whicli they are attached toward each 
other. The arrangement of the external 

4 




Muscles of 



74 STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN BODY. 

muscles of the forearm and hand are beautifully shown in fig. 
85. They are divided into three classes : the Voluntary, the 
Involuntary, and the Mixed. 

The Voluntary muscles are those which belong to the ani- 
mal life of the individual, and are under the control of the 
Avill ; they are situated chiefly in the extremities, but many 
are also found attached to the head, neck, and trunk : they are 
usually symmetrical, and correspond on each side of the body. 

The voluntary muscles are generally of a deep red color, pos- 
sessed of fibers more or less longitudinal, and consist of a cen- 
tral larger portion or belly, and two extremities more or less con- 
tracted and tendinous ; the exceptions, however, are numerous. 

The Involuntary muscles belong to the organic life, and are 
confined to the cavities of the thorax and abdomen, with the 
exception of the iris. They are found in the heart, esophag-us, 
stomach, and intestinal canal, thus forming the hollow viscera : 
they are not symmetrical, and are of a pale yellowish color, 
are composed of fibers taking different directions, some longi- 
tudinal, some transverse, others oblique or circular, and many, 
as in the heart, closely interlaced with each other : the muscu- 
lar fibers of this organ are of a pale reddish color, and do not 
possess tendons, if we except the chordae tendinese of the ven- 
tricles. 

The Mixed class of muscles are those which are to a certain 
extent under the influence of the will, but still act independ- 
ently of it, as in sleep. The diaphragm, orbicularis palpe- 
brarum, the muscular coat of the bladder, and sphincters be- 
long to this class. 

Although thus classed, many of these muscles may act so 
as to change their condition from the voluntary to the invol- 
untary class, and vice versa; thus the voluntary muscles of 
the extremities frequently act spasmodically, and thus become 
involuntary muscles ; but this is not their normal state, and 
this only must be our guide in their classification. 

II. — The Yital System. 

The vital or nutritive system consists of three classes of or- 
gans, forming a complicated system of tubes, which perform 



THE VITAL SYSTEM. 75 

the functions of absorption, circulation, and secretion, and 
incidentally of purification. The principal seat of these or- 
gans is the trunk of the body. They comprise 

1. The Lynrphatics, 

2. The Blood- Vessels, and 

3. The Glands. 

1. The Lymphatics. — These are small transparent tubes 
furnished with valves at short intervals, and connected with 
the ganglia or glands which are distributed over the body, 
but are most numerous on the sides of the neck, the arm-pits, 
the groins, and the mesenteric folds of the intestines. Their 
office is to absorb nutriment and pass it into the circulation. 
They convey the lymph from every part of the system to the 
descending vena cava, where it mixes with the venous blood 
returning to the heart. When, through disease or deficiency 
of food, the supply of nutriment from the ordinary sources is 
inadequate to the Avants of the system, these absorbents take 
up the fat which has been deposited in the cellular tissues, to 
be reserved for a time of need, and empty it into the chyle 
duct, to be thrown into the circulation. This causes the fall- 
ing away or emaciation observed in the sick or starving. 
Even the muscles and cellular tissues are thus appropriated, 
in extreme cases. 

These organs, when they open into the intestines and serve 
to convey a portion of the nutriment elaborated by the stom- 
ach through the thoracic duct to its proper destination, are 
called lacteals. 

2. The Blood -Vessels. — The circulation of the blood is 
effected by means of a system of tubes, consisting of the heart, 
the arteries, and the veins. The center of circulation is the 
heart (fig. 86), a muscular organ situated in the lower part of 
the thoracic cavity, between the two folds of the pleura, which 
form the central partition of the chest. It consists of two 
parts, a right and a left, in each of which are two cavities, an 
auricle and a ventricle. In other words, it forms a double 
force-pump, most ingeniously constructed, with well-fitted 
valves, which always act perfectly, and never get out of order 



76 



STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN BODY. 



or wear out. Connected with this double engine are the two 
interwoven sets of tubes, the arteries and the veins ; the former 
of which carries the blood to every part of the body, while 
the latter returns it to the center of circulation. 

Two different qual- 
ities of blood are in 
constant circulation : 
one is, the venous, 
dark, or carbonized 
blood; the other is 
the arterial, red, or 
decarbonized blood. 
The first circulates 
through the veins 
and right side of 
the heart ; the last 
through the arteries 
and left side of the 
heart. The pulmonic 
circulation is an ex- 
ception to this, as 
the 2)ulrnonary arte- 
ry conveys the black 
or venous blood, the pulmonary veins the red or arterial blood. 
The arrangement of a double circulation as in man is re- 
peated in adult mammals and birds ; but in reptiles, fishes, 
and lower tribes of animals, a single circulation only exists — 
the ventricles communicating by a gap in the septum ; or 
there being but one auricle and one ventricle ; or, finally, no 
heart, but a circulation of vessels only. 

3. The Glands. — The glands or filters are the organs which 
secrete or deposit not only the various substances of which the 
different organs are composed, but the fat, hair, milk, and other 
animal products. They consist of two sets of capillary vessels, 
the one for the circulation of arterial blood, and the other for 
secreting their proper materials. The lungs, stomach, intestines, 
reproductive organs, and especially the liver, are mainly glan- 
dular in their structure, and so far are included in this system. 




Fig. 



-The Heart. 



TH.E MENTAL SYSTEM. 



77 



III. — The Mental System. 

The mental or nervous system forms the medium of connec- 
tion between the soul and the external world, and is the in- 
strument through which thought and impulse culminate in 
action. It consists, structurally, of a series of globules bound 
by membranous investments into fibers of various forms. The 
chief seat of this system is the head. Its three orders of or- 
gans are — 

1. The Organs of Sense, 

2. The Cerebrum, and 

3. The Cerebellum. 



1. The Organs of Sense. 
receive impressions from external objects 



The organs through which we 



the eye, the ear, 
etc, — need not be described. They communicate their impres- 
sions to the brain by means of special nerves, some of which 
are represented in fig. 87. They all seem to center in the base 
of the brain. 




Fig. 



-The Brain. 



2. The Cerebrum. — The human brain (fig. 87), speaking of 
it as a whole, is an oval mass filling and fitting the interior 



78 



STRUCTUE^I OF THE HUMAN BODY. 



of the skull, and consisting of two ' substances — a gray, ash- 
colorecl, or cineritious portion, and a white, fibrous, or medul- 
lary portion. It is divided, both in form and in function, into 
two principal masses, called the cerebrum and the cerebellum. 
At its base there are two other portions, called the annular 
protuberance and the medulla oblongata. 

The cerebrum is divided longitudinally by the falx, or 
scythe-shaped process, into two equal hemispheres, and each 
of these, in its under surface, into three lobes. But the most 
remarkable feature in the structure of the 
cerebral globe is its complicated convolu- 
tions, the furrows between which dip 
down into the brain and are covered by 
the pia mater, a delicate fibro-vascular 
membrane, which lies upon the immedi- 
ate surface of the brain and spinal mar- 
row, bending down into all their furrows 
or other depressions. By means of these 
foldings the surface of the brain is greatly 
increased and power gained with the ut- 
most economy of space ; for it is a well- 
ascertained fact, that in proportion to the 
number and depth of these convolutions 
is the power of the brain. 

3. The Cerebellum. — The cerebellum is 
the organ of the procreative function, and 
of physical life and vital power. It lies 
behind and immediately underneath the 
cerebrum (fig. 87, a), and is about one 
eighth the size of the latter organ. It is 
divided into lobes and lobules, and con- 
sists of a gray and white substance like 
the cerebrum, but differently disposed, 
the white substance being internal in the 
latter and external in the former ; in which both substances 
are disposed in thin plates instead of convolutions. There is 
said to be no direct communication between the lobes of the 
cerebrum and the cerebellum. 




88. — Spinal Cokd and 

Nekves. 



THE MENTAL SYSTEM 



79 



Extending from the base of the brain to the atlas or bony 
pivot on which the head rests, is the medulla oblongata. It 
is conical in shape, and may be considered as merely the head 
or beginning of the spinal cord, which continues it, and, as it- 
were, extends the brain down the vertebral column ; and, by 
means of the nerves which it gives off, and which pass through 
notches between the vertebra?, connects it with every part of 
the body. The general arrangement and distribution of the 
nerves may be seen in fig. 88. 

Space does not permit us to extend our remarks, nor does 
our plan render it necessary. Those who desire to do so may 
Avith profit consult works devoted specially to this subject. 
Where further details are essential to the full comprehension 
of the matters which it is our special object to set forth, they 
will be given in the proper place. 




Ill 



GENERAL PRINCIPLES 



" The active and plastic principle is the soul — tfoe true man— of which the body is but 
the external expression and instrument."— Physical Perfection. 



E have already, in our in- 
troductory remarks, de- 
fined the word Physiog- 
nomy. It signifies, in its 
broadest sense (we may 
repeat), a knowledge of 
nature, but more particu- 
larly the forms of things 
— the configuration of na- 
tural objects, whether ani- 
mate or inanimate. In 
this sense we may speak 
of the jjhysiognomy of a 
country or a plant, as well 
as of an animal or of a 
man; and it is with an 
instinctive appreciation of 
this fact that we talk 
Fig. 89,-Newton. a b out t he f ace f na ture, 

the features of a landscape, and so on. 

But it is mainly to the human form that physiognomy as a 
science or system, and as an art, is usually applied ; though 
animal, and even vegetable and mineral forms may be referred 
to in illustration of principles or of facts. In this narrower 
application we may define it as — a knowledge of the corre- 




THE LAW OF CORRESPONDENCE. 81 

spondence between the external and the internal man — between 
the physical system and the spiritual principle which animates 
and controls it — between the manifest effect and the hidden 
cause — and of the signs by means of which this correspond- 
ence is expressed in the face and other parts of the body. As 
an art, it consists in reading character by means of its indica- 
tions in the developments of the body as a whole, but more 
particularly of the face. 

We say, more particularly of the face, because it is there 
that the. greater number of the signs of character are most 
clearly and legibly inscribed; but physiognomy, as we pur- 
pose to expound it, embraces the w r HOLE max. It takes into 
account the temperament ; the shape of the body ; the size 
and form of the head ; the texture of the skin ; the quality of 
the hair, the degree of functional activity, and other physio- 
logical conditions, as well as the features of the face. It em- 
braces, in fact, in its practical application, the wide domains 
of physiology, phrenology, and their kindred sciences. 

A distinction may very properly be made between physiog- 
nomy and pathognomy — the former referring to the powers 
and inclinations of man, and the latter to his passions. The 
one is a knowledge of character at rest and the other of char- 
acter in action. Physiognomy shows what man is in general, 
pathognomy what he becomes at particular moments. The 
former deals with permanent traits, the latter with transient 
expression. The two are, however, inseparable ; and we shall 
consider physiognomy as, in a general sense, covering the 
whole ground. 

I. — The Law of Correspondence. 

The first general principle or law that we shall lay down 
has already been incidentally but somewhat loosely stated. 
It is this : 

Differences of external form are the result and measure 
of pre-existing differences of internal character — in other 
words, configuration corresponds with organization and € / -unc- 
tion. 

Everything has a form — a configuration — in other words, 

4* 



82 



GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 




Fig. CO. An Eagle. 




Fig. 91.— Goose. 



a physiognomy peculiar to itself. The faces of countries differ, 
as well as the faces of men. Compare our Rocky Mountains 
with the prairie lands of Illinois, Maine with California, Ver- 
mont with Florida ; the Highlands of Scotland with the bogs 
of Ireland ; Switzerland with Holland. Place an oak by the 
side of a pine, contrast an 
eagle with a goose, a tiger 
with an ass. On this differ- 
ence of external form are 
founded the classes, orders, 
genera, and species into 
which natural objects are di- 
vided. No two classes are 
alike, no two orders, no two 
genera, no two species. Spe- 
cies are made up of individuals. In the lowest order of forms, 
prevailing in the mineral world, we can carry classification no 
farther. All crystals of the same species are exactly alike — 
at least we can perceive no difference. In the stems and 
branches of vegetables, which abound largely in mineral mat- 
ter, the rectilinear and parallel arrangement of parts, proper 
to crystallization, is proximately continued; but there is life in 
the plant, and its fibers refuse to conform wholly to the ar- 
rangement of dead matter. The straightest tree-trunk has 
more or less curvature. In the lowest forms of vegetable life, 
though individual differences exist, they are comparatively 
slight. Two stalks of grass, of the same species, may be so 
much alike that we can hardly distinguish them, but the re- 
semblance between two trees is never thus close; and the 
individual differences increase in proportion to the rank of the 
tree ; fruit trees of the same species presenting far greater 
differences among themselves than timber trees, and cultivated 
trees than wild ones. But it is in the animal kingdom, emi- 
nently, and with increasing distinctness as the rank rises, that 
individuals become distinguishable from each other ; for it is 
here that diversity of character gets opportunity, from com- 
plexity of nature, freedom of generating laws, and the varied 
influence of circumstances, to impress dissimilarity deepest 



THE LAW OF COERESPONDENCE. 83 

and clearest.* The mother bird and beast know their own 
young ; the shepherd and the shepherd's dog know every one 
of their own flock from every other on all the hills and plains ; 
and among the millions of men that people the earth, a quick 
eye can detect a perfectly defined difference. 

Classifying the individual differences which we find within 
the limits of a species we form varieties ; but it is found that 
the individuals thus thrown together are still far from being 
exactly alike. Each Morgan horse differs from every other 
Morgan horse, and, still more, each Anglo-Saxon man from 
every other Anglo-Saxon man ; and the more highly civilized 
and the more liberally educated the race or variety, the greater 
will be the individual differences.! 

What is the meaning of this unlimited variety in all living 
things? What do these infinitely multiplied differences in 
form and structure indicate? Differences in function and 
character — always. 

It is everywhere the indwelling life which determines the 
external form of things. Throughout nature, in strict accord- 
ance with this law, differences of configuration are, in all cases, 
found to be commensurate with differences of character and 
use. Things which resemble each other in quality and func- 
tion resemble each other in shaj^e ; and wherever there is un- 
likeness in quality and function, there is unlikeness in form ; 
in other words, there is a determinate relation between the 
constitution and appearance of material objects ; and the rea- 
son why any particular animal or plant assumes its own pre- 
cise figure rather than any other, need be sought only in the 
necessity of adapting configuration to character. 

The slender and upright stalks of the maize could not be 
made to support and nourish the ponderous pumpkin ; nor 

° Narrowness of relation and simplicity of function are as narrowly con- 
strained in range of conformation. Complexity makes proportionate room 
for difference ; and variety is the result, the sign and the measure of Lib- 
erty. — Dr. Wm. Elder. 

f There is a comparative sameness in the faces and forms of individuals 
composing a savage tribe or nation, but in civilized countries both features 
and bodily contours are more varied. 



84 



GENERAL PRINCIPLES, 





Fig. 92.— A Tiger. 



Fig. 93.— A Lamb. 



could the graceful willow or the majestic elm bear apples. 
We can not possibly associate the cruel and bloodthirsty pt*o- 
pensities of the tiger Avith the meek and gentle physiognomy of 
the lamb. So man, 
endowed with rea- 
son, spirituality, and 
hope, aspiring after 
immortality, "made 
a little lower than 
the angels," could 
not grovel on the 
earth like a rep- 
tile. He necessarily 
stands upright and lifts his face toward heaven, and his cun- 
ning fingers are ready to obey the soul's behests. He could 
not have any other form and be a man. 

Descending from generals to particulars, from species to in- 
dividuals, we find the same law in operation. As men differ 
in character, so do they differ in face and figure, as well as in 
the form of the cranium ; and it is because they differ in char- 
acter that they are unlike in bodily configuration, and for no 
other reason. One is tall and muscular ; another, short and 
plump; a third, small and slender; and we never find the 
special character which properly belongs to one of these figures 
associated with either of the others. Each individual soul 
molds the body in which it is incarnate, and gives it a configu- 
ration exactly adapted to its own proper manifestations. 

Is it not one of the most indubitable of truths that corre- 
sponding cause and effect are everywhere united ? Does this 
grand law fail in its application to man ? If we read the char- 
acter of a country on its face, must we confess that the human 
countenance — that mirror of the Divinity — bears no legible 
inscription ? Can we conceive for a moment that a Newton 
or a Leibnitz could by any possibility have the countenance 
of an idiot ? or that the latter in the brain of a Hottentot 
conceived his " Theodicea ;" and the former in the head of an 
Esquimaux, who lacks the jjower to number farther than six, 
dissected the rays of light and weighed worlds ? 



THE LAW OF HOMOGENEOUSNESS 



85 



Do joy and grief, pleasure and pain, love and hatred, all 
exhibit themselves under the same traits — that is to say, no 

traits at all — on 

the exterior man ? 

Do prize-fighters 

and preachers look 

alike ? or butchers 

and poets ? But 

we may as well 
^ ask whether truth 

is ever at variance 

with itself, or eter- 
nal order but the 

trick of a juggler, ' 
whose purpose is to deceive ! As the soul, so the body. 




Fig. 94— Ret. Dr. Bond. 




Yankee Sullivan. 



II. — The Law of Homogeneousness. 

Closely related to the foregoing is the law of homogeneous- 
ness, conformably to which 

Every part of a thing corresponds with every other part 
and with the whole — in other words, and paradoxically — the 
whole is in every part. 

Lay before Professor Owen a 
sino-le bone of an unknown ani- 
mal, and he will construct for you 
its entire osseous framework, and 
if need be, clothe it with muscles. 
Professor Agassiz is able to do the 
same from a single scale of a fish. 
Their power to do this depends 
upon a law of comparative anat- 
omy, to which the principle just 
stated is a counterpart. If it be 
true, then, that animal forms gen- 
erally are homogeneous, so that, 
given but one tooth, we can de- 
scribe every bone of the beast, to 
the last joint of the tail, is there p ig# 96 ._ agassiz. 




86 



GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 



any difficulty in going farther and declaring that the human 
form is homogeneous in all its parts ? If the practical botanist 
or pomologist can determine from a single leaf the character- 
istic form, not only of the tree, "but of the 
fruit also, is it too much to believe that 
we may be able to tell the shape of a 
man's head or face 
by inspecting his 
hand? If it be ad- 
mitted, as it must 
be, that round ap- 
ples always grow 
on round topped, 




short limbed, and 




A Tall Tree. 



thick bodied trees, 



-A Short Tree. 



Fig. 98. 

and oblong apples on tall, long limbed trees, should it be 
deemed incredible that in animals and man, round heads and 
faces may be predicated of round or plump bodies, and high 
heads and long faces of tall bodies ? 

In some of its applications, the law of homogeneousness is 
universally admitted and acted upon in dealing with the hu- 
man form. "If you take from the Apollo's nose the tenth 
Fuseli says, " the god is lost." The congru- 



part of an inch, 



ity, he 



means, is 



de- 
stroyed — the features 

no longer agree with 

each other, or with the 

figure as a whole, and 

discord is introduced 

where harmony had 

till then prevailed. 

The rules by which 

the Greek artists, as 

well as those of mod- 
ern times, were guided in attaining correct proportions in their 
figures are based upon it. They require that the whole figure 
be six times the length of the foot (and whether the form be 
slender or plump, this rule holds good) ; that the face, from 





Oblong Apple. 



Fig. 100.— Round Apple. 



THE LAW OF HOMOGENEOUSNESS. 87 

the highest point of the forehead, where the hair begins, to the 
end of the chin, be one tenth of the whole stature ; and that 
the hand, from the wrist to the end of the middle finger, be 
the same. The chest must be a fourth, and from the nipples 
to the top of the head the same. From the top of the chest 
to the highest point of the forehead is a seventh. The circum- 
ference of the wrist is just half that of the neck. If the length 
of the face, from the roots of the hair to the end of the chin, 
be divided into three equal parts, the first division determines 
the point where the eyebrows meet, and the second the place 
of the nostrils. The navel is the central point of the human 
body (including the limbs) ; and if a man should lie on his 
back, with his arms and legs extended, the periphery of the 
circle which might be described around him, with the navel 
for its center, would touch his head and the extremities of his 
hands and feet. The height from the feet to the top of the head 
is the same as the distance from the extremity of one hand to 
the extremity of the other, when the arms are extended. 

These are some of the rules according to which the painter 
draws his picture and the sculptor models his statue. The 
physiognomist may carry the same principle still farther. 
The hand, for instance, indicates a great deal more than the 
length of the face. It reveals its shape and quality also, and 
the general characteristics of its individual features — in fact, 
it is an index of the temperament and make of the whole body. 
If the hand be long and slender, we find corresponding fea- 
tures, temperament, and character. A plump round hand goes 
with a full face, full red lips, a thick nose, a round head, and 
a vital temperament. The oval hand belongs to the oval face ; 
and with the oval face we may expect to find shapely lips, a 
handsome nose, delicate skin, and an expression of intelligence 
and refinement. We might go on and show how these corre- 
spondences may be carried into the minutest details — show 
that even the finger-nails are significant, and, in form, stand 
in direct relation with the skull ; but these things fall more 
appropriately into another chapter. Our purpose here has 
been simply to illustrate the general principle laid down at 
the commencement of this section, 



88 



GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 



The law of homogeneousness is often somewhat modified in 
its practical application by what we may call 

ILT. — The Law of Special Development. 

The growth or development of the different parts or organs 
of the body is normally uniform, the tendency being to keep 
unimpaired, or if impaired to restore, the symmetry or har- 
mony of the whole, as indicated in the preceding section ; but 
As exercise (within certain limits), by attracting the vital 
currents, strengthens and increases the size of the organ or 
part exercised, therefore ichen any organ or part is dispropor- 
tionately exercised or excited, it is correspondingly developed, 
and the harmonious relation of the parts is impaired. 

According to the law of proportion, the circumference of 
the wrist, as we have said, is just one half that of the neck; 
but where the hand and arm have for a considerable time been 
subjected to some exercise or labor especially calculated to de- 
velop them, this proportion is disturbed, and it will be found a 

little more than half the 
size of the neck. So the 
arms and hands of the 
blacksmith or the train- 
ed boxer, or gymnast, 



lift i 

; %n^ 



larger in proportion 



to the rest of the body 
than the law of beauty 
or symmetry requires. 
The same rule holds in 
relation to the brain and 
to the features of the 
face. If, for instance, 
the faculty of Acquisit- 
iveness be excessively 
exercised, its organ in 
the brain, expanding un- 
der the influence of the increased quantity of blood sent to it, 
presses out the skull, and finally causes, in extreme cases, a 
protuberance quite subversive of the symmetry and beauty of 




Fig. 101. — Arm of a Gymnast. 



THE LAW OF QUANTITY OR SIZE 



SO 



the cranium. Its sign in the face shares in the extra develop- 
ment. So it is with any other organ or sign of a faculty in 
the head or face. 

These facts do not by any means invalidate the law of 
homogeneousness, or detract from its importance, but they are 
always to be taken account of in applying that law to any 
particular case. 

IV. — The Law of Quantity or Size. 

In general terms — 

Size is the measure of power — that is, other things being 
equal, the larger the head, the face, the body, or any particu- 
lar organ or part of either, the greater theptovier indicated. 

As this is a universal and un- 
disputed law, it is not necessary 
to enter into any detailed expo- 
sition of it, It is the basis of 
all our calculations and reason- 
ings in mechanics and natural 
philosophy, as well as in physi- 
ology, phrenology, and physiog- 
nomy. Large bodies overthrow 
and crush small ones ; big brains 
dominate over little brains. A 
Napoleon or a Webster with a 
small head could never have be- 
come the Napoleon or tjie Web- 
ster of history. 

Size, other things being equal, 
is the measure of power ; but a 
piece of wrought iron is much stronger than a piece of cast 
iron of the same size ; a comparatively small horse may some- 
times draw a heavier load than a much larger one ; and some 
men with moderate-sized heads manifest more mental power 
than others whose heads are much larger ; which facts indi- 
cate that there is some other law or laws modifying that of 
quantity or size, and this brings us to 




Fig. 102.— Xapoleox. 



$0 GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 

V. — The Law of Quality, 
which may be thus stated : 

Size and other conditions being equal, the higher or finer 
the organic quality the greater the power. 

Density gives weight. Porous, spongy oojeets are light 
and weak. The lion is strong in proportion to his size on ac- 
count of the density and toughness of his bones, ligaments, 
and muscles. The same law applies to man as to beast — to 
nerve and brain as to bone and muscle. 

To be a truly great man, one must have a tough, firmly knit 
body, strong nerves, and a bulky, compact brain — in other 
words, large size and high organic quality must be combined. 
Small-headed men are sometimes brilliant, acute, and, in par- 
ticular directions, strong; but they are not comprehensive, 
profound, commanding, and suited to grand occasions; and 
large-headed men are sometimes dull, if not stupid, because 
their brains are of a low organic quality ; but when a high 
quality and a large size are found combined, the result is the 
highest order of power, whether it be of body or mind. 

We may add, as another form or application of the law of 
quality, that 

A coarse or defective construction of any organ or part 
indicates coarseness of feeling or defective sensibility in that 
organ or part, and that a fine or delicate construction, on the 
contrary, indicates fineness or delicacy of feeling or sensibility. 

VI. — The Laav of Temperament. 
Closely related to the foregoing and further modifying the 
Law of Quantity or Size, is that of Temperament. As we 
devote a separate chapter to the subject, it will be sufficient 
to state here that 

The action proper to any particular physiognomical devel- 
opment, as well as the development itself, is modified by tem- 
perament. 

VII. — The Law of Form. 

This is in a manner included in the preceding, but its im- 
portance justifies a separate statement. It should be under- 
stood, then, as an established principle, that 



THE LAW OF DISTINCT FUNCTIONS. 91 

Length indicates and causes activity and intensity; and 
breadth, comprehensiveness, stability, latent force, and endur- 
ance. 

In accordance with this law, stont broad-built persons are 
slow but plodding, take good care of themselves, and are not 
soon worn out by overwork, while those built on the long and 
narrow principle are quick-motioned, lively, fond of action, and 
apt to overdo and prematurely exhaust themselves. This law 
explains the fact that woman's mental operations are more 
rapid and intense and less prolonged than those of man. Her 
head has relatively less breadth and more length than his. 

An explanation of this principle may be found in the fact 
that a fluid (and there is a nervous fluid), governed by a well- 
known mechanical law, passes more rapidly — the pressure or 
propelling force being the same — through a narrow tube or 
aperture than through a broad one. 

VIII. — The Law of Distinct Functions. 

In comparing the head with the face it must be noted that 
while 

The brain (having its signs on the cranium) indicates the 
absolute poicer of the mind, its voluntariness and ability to act 
at ivill (and consequently its habitual activity), are indicated 
by the facial signs; a?id that the two sets of indications, 
taken either collectively or individually, are not necessarily 
equal — in other words there may be latent power — mental 
capacity not manifested in the character or shown in the face. 

If, therefore, the sign of a faculty be large in the face, and 
its phrenological organ at the same time be moderate or small, 
there will be more activity than endurance or continuance in 
its characteristic manifestation ; while, on the other hand, if 
the phrenological sign show more development than the phys- 
iognomical, there will be more endurance than activity. In 
the first case there will be a higher degree of manifestation 
than the brain, considered by itself, would warrant us in count- 
ing upon. In the second there would be less ; a certain amount 
of power continually remaining latent. The reader's observa- 
tion will furnish abundant illustrations of this important prin- 



92 



GENERAL PRINCIPLES 



ciple, which accounts for a large share of the misconception 
which exists in regard to both phrenology and physiognomy. 

IX. — The Law of Latency. 

The principle of latency, mentioned in the preceding sec- 
tion, has a special application to two sets of cases; and it 

should be noted that 

In the very young (the char- 
acter being in a rudimentary 
condition and much of its power 
lying latent) many of the facial 
signs of character are as yet un- 
developed; while in the very old 
many of them are partially or 
wholly effaced. 

It does not follow from the 
foregoing statement that we are 
to consider the faces of young 
children and very old persons 
characterless, but simply that it 
is necessary to make allowances 

for the conditions mentioned. For instance, we are not to 

predicate absolute, inherent, and permanent weakness and 

lack of ardor and affection from 

the small, concave nose and the 

little retreating chin proper to 

childhood. The faculties which 

the nasal and inferior maxillary 

bones indicate have not yet been 

called into action, and it is not 

till the age of puberty that they 

naturally assume their permanent 

form. In the mean time, the 



shape of the head (in judging of 

which also the fact of natural un- 

development must be taken into 

account), the temperamental conditions, and the hereditary 

predisposition furnish a clew to the latent power of the dor- 




Fig. 103.— Old Age. 




Fig. 104.— Infancy. 



THE LAW OF LATENCY. 



93 



mant faculties. Just what their final envelopment will be, 
however, depends largely upon education and other external 
influences. 

In some persons the features, and especially the nose and 
chin, retain through life their infantile form. These are cases 
of either absolute and congenital imbecility or of arrested de- 
velojDment, which are not uncommon among the lowest and 
most ignorant classes. 

Old age, the second childhood, differs from infancy in respect 
to some of the faculties not actively manifested, and the signs 
of which are not wholly legible ; but the same principle ap- 
plies to both cases. 

In the foregoing well-established general principles we have 
a sufficient foundation for a science of physiognomy. If the 
superstructure be still far from perfect it is at least well based, 
and requires but time and labor to give it harmony, consist- 
ency, and completeness. 




IV. 



THE TEMPERAMENTS. 



" Made him of well-attempered clay, 
As such high destiny befitted, 
And bade him rule." 

Maevel. 



Fig. 105.— Hippoceates. 




(HE first condition to 
be noted in the study 
of character through 
its physical manifes- 
tations, is temperament; 
which may be defined as " a 
particular state of the consti- 
tution, depending upon the 
relative proportion of its dif- 
ferent masses, and the rela- 
tive energy of its different 
functions." 

In their last analysis, the 
temperaments are as numer- 
ous as the individuals of the 
human race, no two persons 
being found with precisely 
the same physical constitu- 
tion. Tracing them back, however, we find them all to result 
from the almost infinite combinations of a few simple elements. 

THE ANCIENT DOCTRINE. 

Hippocrates, " the father of medicine," describes four tem- 
peramental conditions depending, according to his theory, 




THE ANCIENT DOCTRINE 



95 



upon what he called the four primary components of the hu- 
man body — the blood, the phlegm, the yellow bile, and the 
black bile. The preponderance of one or the other of these com- 
ponents in a person produces his peculiar constitution or tem- 
perament. Bodies in which blood superabounds have, he says, 
the sanguine temperament ; if phlegm be in excess, the phleg- 
matic temperament ; if yellow bile be most fully developed, 
the choleric temperament is produced ; and if the black bile 
(atrabilis) be most abundant, the melancholic or atrabilious 
temperament. These four temperaments are thus described 

by Paulus JEgineta, f^\ ^^~^^-^ ^ 

an ancient physi- 
cian, who adopts the 
theory and follows 
the classification of 
Hippocrates : —* 

1. The sanguine or r- 
hot and moist tem- 
perament is more 
fleshy than is prop- 
er, hairy, and hot to 
the touch. Persons 
having this temper- V v 
ament in excess are Mj// 
liable to putrid dis- J/M 
order 

2. The phlegma- 
tic or cold and 
moist temperament |!f 

The skin is soft and 




white ; the hair taw- 
ny and not abundant 



Fig. 106.— Hon. Wm. Matjle Panmuke, M.P. 

the limbs and muscles weak ; the veins 
invisible, and the character timid, spiritless, and inactive. 

3. The choleric or warm and dry temperament is known by 
abundant dark hair ; large and prominent veins and arteries, 
dark skin, and a firm, well-articulated, and muscular body. 

4. The melancholic or cold and dry temperament is known 



96 



THE TEMPEEAMENTS. 



by hard, slender, and white bodies ; fine muscles, small joints, 
and little hair. As to disposition, persons of this temperament 
are spiritless, timid, and desponding. 



MODIFICATIONS. 

This doctrine of the temperaments was much discussed by 
the ancients, but never greatly modified. It may be said to 
have stood unchanged till the revival of letters after the dark 

ages ; and even 
then the same four- 
fold division was 
generally adopted. 
Stahl first adapted 
it to the modern 
doctrines of humor- 
al pathology. Boer- 
haave increased the 
number of tempera- 
ments to eight, but 
supposed them to 
be formed merely 
by different combi- 
nations of the four 
cardinal qualities. 
Dr. Gregory, to the 
four temperaments 
of the ancients, ad- 
ded a fifth, which 
he called the nerv- 

Fisr. 107. — Thomas Moore. t , /» »i j . 

ous, but tailed to 
establish it on any satisfactory basis. Cullen reduced the tem- 
peraments to two — the sanguine and the melancholic. 

In reference to the character, as modified by temperament, 
Hoffmann says : " The choleric temperament disposes men to 
be precipitate and impetuous, prone to anger, impatience, te- 
merity, and quarrels. The melancholic renders persons slow 
in business, timid, anxious, and suspicious. The phlegmatic 
are inclined to be lazy, somnolent, and torpid ; while the san- 




THE BRAIN LEFT OUT. 



9T 



guine — a happier temperament — gives cheerfulness and a care- 
less good-humor. Melancholic men should be counselors; 
choleric persons, generals, ambassadors, and orators ; and san- 
guineous people, courtiers ; but persons who have the misfor- 
tune to be phlegmatic must be condemned to the lowest em- 
ployments, being fit only for common laborers or soldiers." 

Richerand,* who has written on the temperaments with 
much good sense (describing them with great clearness, as 
they appear from 
his stand -point), 
considers the mel- 
ancholic or atrabil- 
ious temperament 
of the ancients as 
a diseased and ab- 
normal rather than 
a natural state of 
the constitution. 
The nervous tem- 
perament of Dr. 
Gregory he looks 
upon as an equally 
unnatural c o n d i - 
tion. 

THE BRAIj^ LEFT 
OUT 

Thus far, it will 
be seen that the 
brain, as affecting 
temperamental conditions, is left out of the account altogether, 
which leaves the most important of the four temperaments 
unexplained — the brain being the seat and center of both men- 
tal and physical life, and holding to the lungs, stomach, and 
liver a relation which may be compared to that in which the 
sun stands to the earth. The writers we have quoted and 
referred to, even as far back as Hippocrates, knew all that 




C. McCallvm. 



° Elemens de Physiologie, chap. 11. 
5 



98 



THE TEMPERAMENTS. 



was necessary to know, in a merely physiological point of 
view, of the lungs, the liver, and the stomach, and attributed 
to them their proper functions. They were acquainted also 
with the reciprocal action of these organs, and knew that upon 
the proper balance of their forces depends the health of the 
body. The brain, however, was a terra incognita — an un- 
explored and unknown region till the Columbus of the mental 
world, the great Dr. Gall, added its broad fields to the domains 

of science. It was 



now seen that the 
brain must neces- 
sarily form the ba- 
sis of a special tem- 
peramental condi- 
tion. But the at- 
tention of Dr. Gall, 
and of Dr. Spurz- 
heim also, was 
mainly directed to 
other and more 
strictly phrenologi- 
cal points, and lit- 
tle was added by 
them to our knowl- 
edge of the tem- 
peraments. The 
latter, however, de- 
scribes them briefly 
as follows : 




Fig. 109.— McDonald Clakke. 



DR. SPURZHEIM'S DESCRIPTION. 

1. The lymphatic constitution, or jmlegmatic temperament, 
is indicated by a pale white skin, fair hair, roundness of form, 
and repletion of the cellular tissue. The flesh is soft, the vital 
actions are languid, the pulse is feeble ; all indicates slowness 
and weakness in the vegetative, affective, and intellectual 
functions. 



DR. SPURZHEIM'S DESCRIPTION. 99 

2. The sanguine temperament is proclaimed by a tolerable 
consistency of flesh, moderate plumpness of parts, light or 
chestnut hair, blue eyes, great activity of the arterial system, 
a strong, full, and frequent pulse, and an animated counte- 
nance. Persons thus constituted are easily affected by exter- 
nal impressions, and jDOSsess greater energy than those of the 
former temperament. 

3. The bilious temperament is characterized by black hair, 
a dark, yellowish, or brown skin, black eyes, moderately 
full but firm muscles, and harshly expressed forms. Those 
endowed with this constitution have a strongly marked and 
decided exj)ression of countenance ; they manifest great gen- 
eral activity and functional energy. 

4. The external signs of the nervous temperament are fine 
thin hair, delicate health, general emaciation, and smallness of 
the muscles, rapidity hi the muscular actions, vivacity in 
the sensations. The nervous system of individuals so consti- 
tuted preponderates extremely, and they exhibit great ner- 
vous sensibility. 

The ancient doctrine of the temperaments, of which that of 
Dr. Spurzheim and modern writers generally is but a modifi- 
cation, has clearly a physiological foundation. The stomach, 
the liver, the lungs, and the brain furnish four distinct con- 
stitutional influences, either of which predominating gives its 
peculiar conformation and complexion to the body and its spe- 
cific tone to the mind; but the nomenclature adopted to 
designate these bodily conditions (borrowed from pathology 
rather than from anatomy or physiology) is open to weighty 
objections, and two of the conditions or temperaments them- 
selves — the lynrphatic and the nervous — as usually described, 
are diseased and abnormal and not healthy and natural states 
of the constitution. While we acknowledge, therefore, the 
correctness of the classification and its value in a pathological 
point of view, we base our delineations of character on what 
may be called the anatomical system of temperaments, a con- 
cise exposition of which is given in the following sections, as 
at once simpler and more comprehensive. Those who prefer 
the old classification, however, can readily apply it, either by 



1 >0 THE TEMPERAMENTS. 

itself or in connection with the new. It will be well, in any 
case, to bear in mind the fact that snch conditions, morbid 
though they be, as are described under the heads of the lym- 
phatic and the nervous temperaments of the old physiologists, 
do exist and are to be taken into the account in our estimates 
of character and conduct, whatever name Ave may give to them. 

THE NEW CLASSIFICATION. 

The human body is composed, as has been shown in the 
previous chapter, of three grand classes or systems of organs, 
each of which has its special function in the general economy. 
We denominate them — 

1. The Motive or Mechanical System; 

2. The Vital or Nutritive System ; and 

3. The Mental or Nervous System. 

On this natural anatomical basis rests the most simple and 
satisfactory doctrine of the temperaments, of which there are 
primarily three, corresponding with the three systems of 
organs just named. We call them — 

1. The; Motive Temperament ; 

2. The Vital Temperament ; and, 

3. The Mental Temperament, 

Each of these temperaments is determined by the predom- 
inance of the class of organs from which it takes its name. 
The first is marked by a superior development of the osseous 
and muscular systems, forming the locomotive apparatus ; in 
the second the vital organs, the principal seat of which is in 
the trunk, give the tone to the organization; while in the 
third the brain and nervous system exert the controlling 
power. 

I. — The Motive Temperament 

The bony framework of the human body determines its 
general configuration, which is modified in its details by the 
muscular fibers and cellular tissues which overlay it. In the 
motive temperament, the bones .are proportionally large and 
generally long rather than broad, and the outlines of the form 



THE MOTIVE TEMPERAMENT 



101 



manifest ;i tendency to angularity. The figure is commonly 
tall and striking if not elegant ; the face oblong, the cheek- 
bones rather high ; the front teeth large ; the neck rather long ; 
the shoulders broad and definite; the chest moderate in size 
and fullness ; the abdomen proportional ; and the limbs long 
and tapering. The muscles are well developed and corre- 
spond in form with the bones. The complexion and eyes are 
generally but not always dark, and the hair dark, strong, and 
abundant. The fea- 



tures are strongly 
marked, and their 
expression striking. 
Firmness of tex- 
ture characterizes 
all the organs, im- 
parting great 
strength and en- 
durance. 

This tempera- 
ment gives great 
bodily strength, 
ease of action, love Mjjjj 
of physical exer- 
cise, energy, and 
capacity for work. 
Those in whom it 
predominates gen- 
erally possess 
strongly marked 
characters, and are Fi s- uo.-Jamfs moxboe. 

in a high degree capable of receiving and combining rapidly 
many and varied impressions. They are the acknowledged 
leaders and rulers in the sphere in which they move ; and 
are often carried away, bearing others with them, by the tor- 
rent of their own imagination and passions. This is the tem- 
perament for rare talents — especially of the executive kind — 
great works, great errors, great faults, and great crimes. It 
is sometimes, though not necessarily, characterized by an ob- 




102 THE TEMPEKAMENTb. 

jectionable degree of coarseness and harshness of feelings, 
manifested by a corresponding coarseness of fiber in the bodily 
organs, bushy hair and beard, and a harsh expression of coun- 
tenance. 

The motive temperament is emphatically the American tem- 
perament, as it was that of the ancient Romans, though with 
us it is modified by a larger proportion of the mental tempera- 
ment than with them. An aquiline or a Roman nose, great 
ambition, and an insatiable love of power and conquest go 
with it. 

Men of this temperament often pursue their ends with a 
stern and reckless disregard of their own and others' physical 
welfare. Nothing can turn them aside from their purpose ; 
and they attain success by means of energy and perseverance 
rather than by forethought or deep scheming. They are men 
of the field rather than of the closet — men with whom to think 
and to feel is to act. As speakers, they make use of strong 
expressions, emphasize many Avords, and generally hit the nail 
with a heavy blow. 

In its typical form, the motive temperament is less proper 
to woman than to man, but there are several modifications of 
it which give much elegance and beauty to the female figure. 

The first is that in which the bones, except those of the pel- 
vis, are proportionally small, which gives the figure additional 
delicacy and grace. This conformation, while it adds to the 
beauty of the female figure, detracts from the strength and 
consequently the beauty of the masculine form. The Diana 
of Grecian sculpture furnishes a fine example of the motive 
temperament thus modified. 

The second modification is that in which the ligaments and 
the articulations which they form are proportionally small, 
which corrects the tendency to angularity which is character- 
istic of this temperament, and tends to round the contour of 
the joints. This will be particularly observable in the wrists 
and ankles. 

The third modification of this temperament is that which 
presents proportionally shorter bones, and, except around 
the pelvis, smaller and more rounded muscles, affording less 



'-HE VITAL TEMPERAMENT. 103 

strongly marked reliefs and more of that rounded plumpness 
essential to the highest style of female beauty. In this char- 
acteristic, it approaches the vital temperament, to which this 
modification is allied. 

In accordance with the law of homogeneousness, stated, 
explained, and illustrated in the preceding chapter, we find, 
on examining this temperament more closely, that it is char- 
acterized in details, as well as in general form, by length. 
The face is oblong, the head high, the nose long and promi- 
nent, and all the features correspond. This structure indi- 
cates great power and activity in some particular direction, 
but lack of breadth or comprehensiveness. 

An abnormal development of the motive temperament, in 
which the vital and mental systems are both sacrificed to 
mere animal strength, forms what the ancients called the ath 
letic temperament. It is marked by a head proportionally 
small, especially in the coronal region ; a thick neck ; broad 
shoulders ; expanded chest ; and strongly marked muscles, 
the tendons of which are apparent through the skin. The 
Farnese Hercules furnishes a model of the physical attributes 
of this abnormal condition, in which brute strength usurps the 
energies necessary to the production of thought, and leaves 
its possessor decidedly deficient in all the higher mental and 
moral manifestations. The celebrated statue of the Dying 
Gladiator (fig. Ill) also represents the same bodily and men- 
tal constitution. 

II. — The Vital Temperament. 

As this temperament depends upon the preponderance of 
the vital or nutritive organs, which occupy the great cavities 
of the trunk, it is necessarily marked by a breadth and thick- 
ness of body proportionally greater, and a stature and size of 
limbs proportionally less than the motive temperament. Its 
most striking physical characteristic is rotundity. The face 
inclines to roundness ; the nostrils are wide ; the neck rather 
short ; the shoulders broad and rounded ; the chest full ; the 
abdomen well developed ; the arms and legs plump but taper- 
ing, and terminating in hands and feet relatively 7 small. The 



104 



THE TEMPERAMENTS. 




THE VITAL TEMPERAMENT. 



105 



complexion is generally florid; the countenance smiling; 
the eyes light ; the nose broad, and the hair soft, light, and 
silky. 

In a woman of this temperament (which seems to be pecu- 
liarly the temperament of woman), the shoulders are softly 
rounded, and owe any breadth they may possess rather to the 
expanded chest, with which they are connected, than to the 
bony or muscular size of the shoulders themselves ; the bust 
is full and rounded ; the waist, though sufficiently marked, is, 

as it were, en- 
croached upon by 
the plumpness of 
the c o n t i g nous 
WB parts; the haunch- 
es are greatly ex- 
panded; the limbs 
A$ tapering; the feet 
A$( and hands small, 
m but plump; the 
jjjfo complexion, de- 
pending on nutri- 
tion, has the rose 
and the lily so ex- 
quisitely blended 
that we are sur- 
prised that it 
should defy the 
ff^jiirjyl usual operations 
^- of the elements ; 

and there is a pro- 
Fig. 112-Silas Weight. fugi()n of gof ^ ^ 

fine ilaxen or auburn hair. The whole figure is plump, soft 
and voluptuous. This temperament is not so common among 
American women as could be desired. 

Persons of this temperament have greater vigor, but less 
density and toughness of fiber than those in whom the motive 
predominates. They love fresh air and exercise, and must be 
always doing something to work off their constantly accumu- 

5* 




106 THE TEMPERAMENTS. 

lating stock of vitality ; but they generally love play better 
than hard work. 

Mentally, they are characterized by activity, ardor, impul- 
siveness, enthusiasm, versatility, and sometimes by fickleness. 
They are distinguished by elasticity rather than firmness, and 
possess more diligence than persistence, and more brilliancy 
than depth. They are frequently violent and passionate, but 
are as easily calmed as excited ; are generally cheerful, amia- 
ble, and genial ; always fond of good living, and more apt 
than others to become addicted to the excessive use of stimu- 
lants. Their motto is dum vivimus, vivamus — let us live 
while we live. There is great enjoyment to them in the mere 
sense of being alive — in the consciousness of animal existence. 
The English furnish some of the best examples of the vital 
temperament. Our illustration gives a good idea of it so far 
as its outlines are concerned. 

An undue and abnormal preponderance of the absorbent 
system, and a sluggish action, of the circulatory organs, give 
rise to the lymphatic temperament, described in a previous 
section, which presents forms softer and more rounded even 
than those we have been describing, but lacking their well- 
defined and graceful outlines. A feeble color of the skin; 
a flabbiness of the flesh ; a lack of expression in the counte- 
nance ; insurmountable sloth, and a general apathy both of 
body and mind characterize this state of the system, which is 
so evidently the result of disease that we see no propriety in 
classing it with the natural temperaments. 

III. — The Mental Temperament. 

The mental temperament, depending upon the brair. and 
nervous system, is characterized by a slight frame ; a head 
relatively large, an oval or a pyriform face ; a high, pale fore- 
head ; delicate and finely chiseled features ; bright and ex- 
pressive eyes; slender neck; and only a moderate develop- 
ment of the chest. The whole figure is delicate and graceful, 
rather than striking or elegant. The hair is soft, fine, and 
not abundant or A r ery dark; the skin soft and delicate in tex- 
ture ; the voice somewhat high-keyed, but flexible and varied. 



THE MENTAL TEMPERAMENT 



10: 



ill its intonations ; and the expression animated and full of 
intelligence. 

Women in whom this temperament predominates, though 
often very beautiful, lack the rounded outlines, the full bosom, 
and the expanded pelvis, which betoken the highest degree 
of adaptation to the distinctive offices of the sex. 

The mental temperament indicates great sensitiveness, re- 
fined feelings ; excellent taste ; great love of the beautiful in 
nature and art ; viv- ^=^ 
idness of conoep- \/f 
tion ; and intensity 
of emotion. The 
thoughts are quick, 
the senses acute, the 
imagination lively 
and brilliant, and 
the m oral senti- 
ments active and 
influential. 

This is the liter- 
ary, the artistic 
and especially the 
poetic tempera- 
ment. 

There is at the / 
present day 
country especially, 
an excessive and 
morbid develop- 
ment of this tern- rig - 113 -- Pe of. Tholuck. 
perament which is most inimical to health, happiness, and lon- 
gevity. It prevails particularly among women (to whom even 
in its normal predominance it is less proper than the preced- 
ing), and answers to the nervous temperament of the old 
classification. It is characterized by the smallness and ema- 
ciation of the muscles, the quickness and intensity of the sen- 
sations, the suddenness and fickleness of the determinations, 
and a morbid impressibility. It is caused by sedentary habits, 




108 



THE TEMPERAMENTS. 



lack of bodily exercise, a premature or disproportionate devel- 
opment of the brain, the immoderate use of tea and coffee, 
late hours, and other hurtful indulgences. 

The three primary temperaments, combining with each 
other in different proportions and being modified by various 
causes, form sub-temperaments innumerable, presenting differ- 
ences and resemblances depending upon the relative propor- 
tion of the primitive elements. The simplest combination of 
which the three temperaments already described are suscepti, 
ble, gives us six sub-temperaments, which we designate as — 

1. The Motive- Vital Temperament ; 

2. The Motive-Mental Temperament ; 

3. The Vital-Motive Temperament ; 

4. The Vital-Mental Temperament ; 

5. The Mental-Motive Temperament ; and, 

6. The Mental- Vital Temperament. 

The names of 
these compound 
temperaments suf- 
ficiently indicate 
their character. 
The motive -vital 
and the vital-mo- 
tive differ but 
slightly, the name 
placed first in either 
case indicating the 
element which ex- 
ists in the larger 
proportion. T h e 
same remark ap- 
plies to the motive- 
mental and the 
mental-motive, and 
to the vital-mental 
and mental-vital. 

Perfection of con- 

114. — Madame De Stael. 




THE TEMPERAMENTS. 109 

dent, must consist in a proper balance of temperaments. 
Where any one of them exists in great excess, the result must 
necessarily be a departure from symmetry and harmony, both 
of form and character. Whatever, therefore, has a tendency 
to promote this disproportionate development should be care- 
fully avoided. 

Each person is bom with a particular temperament in which 
there is an inherent tendency to maintain and increase itself, 
since it gives rise to habits which exercise and develop it ; 
but this tendency may be greatly modified, if not counteracted 
entirely, by external circumstances — by education, occupation, 
superinduced habits, climate, and so forth; and more espe- 
cially by direct and special training instituted for that pur- 
pose ; but of this we have more to say in another chapter. 

It will be seen by the foregoing statements, which we have 
aimed to make as clear and explicit as the nature of the sub- 
ject will admit, that a thorough practical knowledge of the 
temperaments alone will enable one to form a very correct 
general estimate of individual character. The character, as a 
whole, which we have attributed to the motive temperament, 
is never found in connection with either of the others ; and the 
same remark applies equally to the vital and the mental. The 
difficulty (which is not insurmountable, however) lies in esti- 
mating correctly the relative proportion of the different ele- 
ments in each individual temperament so as to give to each 
its due degree of influence on the character. Study, observa- 
tion, and practice will enable the persevering student to do 
this, in time, with great exactness. 




V. 



MAN AND WOMAN. 



" He for God only, she for God and him." 

Milton. 



■jj-p. N" applying physiognomical 
principles to the discern- 
ment of character, the im- 
portant modifications re- 
sulting from sex must al- 
ways be taken into account. 
The contours of man and 
woman, both in general 
form and in particular fea- 
tures are strikingly differ- 
ent ; and what may be ap- 
propriate and beautiful in 
the one, would be incon- 
gruous and ugly in the 
other. A masculine woman 
and a feminine man make 
an equally disagreeable im- 
pression upon our minds. 
In either case we feel that there is something out of place — 
in other words, the true order of nature seems to have been 
interfered with. 




Fig. 115. — Apollo Belvideke 



SIZE VENUS AND APOLLO. 

The first difference we note between the male and female 
figures is the greater size of the former. The ancient artists, 



GENERAL FORM 



111 



who well understood the proportions of the human figure and 
the distinctive differences between the sexes, made the Apollo 
a little more than half a head taller than the Yenus, and pro- 
portionally stout. A comparison between the men and the 
women of the present day, when the habits of the fairer sex 
are less favorable to physical development than those of the 
ancient Greek women, and less so too than those of the mas- 
culine portion of ex- 
isting society, would 
reveal still greater 
differences. 

GENERAL FORM. 

The next thing 
that strikes us is a 
remarkable differ- 
ence in the general 
form. We observe 
that, while the 
shoulders of a sym- 
metrically develop- 
ed man are broader 
than his hips (fig. 
116), and he tapers 
downward from his 
shoulders, woman's 
hips are broader 
than her shoulders 
(fig. 117), and she 
tapers both ways 
from her hips. Cam- 
per showed that in tracing the forms of the male and the 
female within two elliptical areas of equal size, the female pel- 
vis extended beyond the lines, while the shoulders were with- 
in ; and that the male shoulders reached the lines, while the 
pelvis was within them. 

The neck of woman, though apparently longer, on account 
of the drooping of the shoulders, is really shorter than that of 




Fig. 116. 
The Male Figure. 



Fig. 117. 
The Female Figure. 



112 



MAN AND WOMAN 



man. Her arms and legs are also proportionally shorter and 



her trunk longer 



her hack more hollow, her bust smaller but 



more rounded, and her bosom 



in volume and more 



elegant in form. Man is characterized by compact and mus- 
cular developments and a strongly hinged frame, indicative 
of power; woman, by bending and varied lines, gracefully 
rounded limbs, smooth surfaces and elasticity, indicative of 
delicacy and grace. As Milton says : 

" For contemplation he, and valor formed ; 
For softness she, and sweet attractive grace." 

Roundness prevails in her, angularity in him. She has 
more of the vital system, with its cellular tissues ; he more of 
the motive apparatus, with its muscular fibers.* In each, 
form corresponds with function 
in perfect accordance with the 
law of adaptation stated in our 
first chapter. 



SEX IN THE FEATURES. 

In the features, the same law 
prevails as in the general form of 
the body.. Those of the male are 
more strongly marked, and there 
is a closer approach to the straight 
line than in those of the female. 
The accompanying outlines of the 
profiles of a brother and a sister 
of the same temperament and 
analogous configuration (fig. 118) will illustrate this remark. 
Here we have the same style of face in both, but while one is 
decidedly masculine the other is as unmistakably feminine. 
The difference will be seen to lie mainly in the greater round- 
ness of the latter. 




Fig. IIS.— Profiles. 



PHRENOLOGICAL DIFFERENCES. 

The head in man is more massive than in woman, but hers 
is often somewhat longer from the forehead to the occiput. 



* Jacques; "Hin«s toward Physical Perfection," Chap. II. 



PHYSIOGNOMICAL DISTINCTIONS. 



113 



It is also narrower laterally, and the basilar and frontal re- 
gions are proportionally smaller. The occipital region is elon- 
gated, the organs of Parental Love, Friendship, Love of Home, 
and Love of Approbation being relatively large. In the male 
head there is a relatively larger development of the base of 
the brain, as well as of the superior frontal region. In the 

coronal region 

— the seat of 

the spiritual 
sentiments — 

woman has rel- 
atively a fuller / 
development \lN 

than man. 

Alex. "Walker 

remarks, that \ 

the f e m a 1 e 

skull seems in 

general narrower than that of the male ; and hence (length 
giving intensity and breadth permanence), all her mental 
operations, though more intense and brilliant during their con- 
tinuance, have, on the same principles, less of permanence. 
With regard to the heads of females, it may also be observed, 
that the frontal sinuses are less, the glabella [space between 
the eyebrows] less elevated, and the superciliary ridges on 
which the eyebrows rest less prominent; that the alveolar 
outline of the upper and lower jaws is more elliptical; that 
the teeth are less ; and that the os hyoides or bone of the 
tongue is smaller. The accompanying heads (figs. 119 and 
120) illustrate imperfectly the phrenological differences we 
have endeavored to indicate. 





Fig. 119. -Female Head. 



Fig. 120.— Male Head. 



PHYSIOGXOVIICAL DISTIXCTTOXS. 

The strictly physiognomical developments of the two sexes 
vary as widely as the phrenological characteristics. The 
female forehead is smoother and more rounded than the male, 
the nose is less prominent, and instead of being slightly con- 
vex, as generally in man, is either straight or more or less con- 




114 MAN AND WOMAN. 

cave. The breadth or expansion of the wings of the nose is 
greater, comparatively, in woman than in man. The upper 
lip is generally concave in woman and shorter than in man, in 
whom it is oftener either straight or 
slightly convex. The lower lip is more 
softly rounded in woman than in man 
(figs. 121 and 122), and the chin smaller, 
rounder, and more delicate, correspond- 
ing with her smaller cerebellum. She Yig.122. 
has relatively larger eyes, finer and softer 
hair and skin, and features generally less strongly marked 
and more mobile than man. 

The presence of the beard in man and its absence in woman 
forms a striking mark of distinction in the Caucasian race ; 
but among the Mongolians, Malays, and other races, the men 
are often as destitute of beard as the women. It will be found 
that the men of these races lack something in the elements of 
the highest manhood as required by our standards. 

lavater's antitheses. 

Lavater has a fragment on the physiognomical differences 
between the two sexes, and he sets them forth antithetically 
thus: 

" Man is the more firm, woman the more flexible. 

" Man is the straighter, woman the more bending. 

" Man stands steadfast, woman gently trips. 

" Man is the taller and broader, woman less and tapering. 

" Man is rough and hard, woman smooth and soft. 

" Man has more convex lines, woman more concave. 

"Man has more straight lines, woman more curved lines. 

" Man is more angular, woman more round. 

" The eyebrows of man are more compressed, those of wo- 
man less frowning. 

" The hair of man is stronger and shorter, that of woman 
longer and more pliant. 

" Man is serious, woman is gay. 

" Man surveys and observes, woman glances and feels." 



LET WOMAN BE WOMANLY. 115 

LET WOMAX BE WOMANXY. 

Woman gains nothing by striving to become more like man. 
Her crowning beauty consists in being truly womanly. It is 
that quality which wins the love of man, in whom she loves 
above all things else strength, manliness — something to lean 
upon, look up to, be proud of. It is a grand, a noble thing to 
be a max. To be a woman is to be truly 

"God's last, best gift to man," 

without whom hi-s strength is useless, his wisdom folly, his life 
a failure. 




VI 



GENERAL FORMS 



" Tout dans la nature est rapport et harmonie, chaque ipparance externe est le signe 
d'une propriety : chaque point de la superficie d'une corps annonce l'etat de sa profon- 
deur et de sa structure."— De la Sarthe. 

" In nature, all is connection and harmony. Each external appearance is the sign 
of an inherent quality ; each point on the surface of a body indicates the condition of 
the internal parts of the structure." 




Mexsphieoff. 



get the visage within the range 
master of its secret at a glance. 



N the physiognomi- 
cal examination of 
the human face, the 
first thing to be 
clone is to observe 
its general outlines. 
These alone contain 
a synopsis, so to 
speak, of the whole 
character. The mi- 
ll uter markings— 
the details of the 
features — merely 
elaborate the lead- 
ing ideas presented 
in the ensemble. 
The skillful and ex- 
perienced physiog- 
nomist needs but to 

eye to make himself 
, woman, 



of his 
To him each man 



and child is labeled in big capitals, and he can determine the 



THE OBLONG FACE. 



11 



rank of each in the social scale as readily as you can tell a 
general from a captain by his shoulder-straps. 

The reader who has studied and mastered the general prin- 
ciples laid down in Chapter III., and made himself familiar 
with our doctrine of the temperaments, as set forth in Chapter 
IV., will be prepared to profit by the remarks which follow. 



FACES CLASSIFIED. 

The human body, as we have shown in Chapter II., consists 
of three grand classes or systems of organs, each of which has 
its special function in the general economy. We have called 
them: 

1. The Motive or Mechanical System; 

2. The Vital or Nutritive System ; and, 

3. The Mental or Nervous System ; 

and proved that each of them, by its predominance, determ- 
ines and indicates a temperament 
and a peculiar configuration. We 
wish now to further illustrate this 
principle, particularly in its ap- 
plication to the face. 

Taking a front view of the head 
and face, we observe striking dif- 
ferences in the form of the outline 
thus presented by different indi- 
viduals. The variety may seem 
infinite, no two being exactly 
alike, but we find all faces readily 
and naturally reducible to three 
grand classes — 

1. The Oblong Faces ; 2. The 
Round Faces ; and, 3. The Pyri- 
form Faces. 




Fig. 124. — CHA.BLOTTE COEDAT. 



I. — The Oblong Face. 

When the motive or mechanical system, embracing the 
bones, ligaments, and muscles, is the predominant or most 



118 



GENERAL FORMS 




Fig. 125. 



influential one, the figure is commonly tall and striking, if not 
elegant, and the face oblong, as represented in fig. 125, and the 
portrait of Charlotte Corday (fig. 124). Associated with this 
form of face and figure (as stated in the chap- 
ter on the temperaments), we generally, but 
not always, find a dark complexion; dark 
eyes; and dark, strong, and abundant hair. 
Firmness rather than delicacy of texture char- 
acterizes all the organs, imparting great 
strength and endurance. 

Persons with this form of face, to reca- 
pitulate still further, are naturally vigorous, 
active, energetic, and impassioned, and possess strongly marked 
characters. They manifest great capacity for both perception 
and conception, receiving and combining rapidly many and 
varied impressions, and are liable to be carried away, bear- 
,^ ^ _ ing others with them, by 

the torrent of their imag- 
ination and passions. 
They are almost always 
very firm, self-reliant, per- 
severing in whatever they 
undertake, and constant 
in friendship and love. 
They are the acknowl- 
edged leaders in the 
sphere of active life. 
They are men of the field 
rather than the closet — 
men with whom to think 
and to feel is to act ; and 
they attain success by 
means of energy and per- 
severance rather than by forethought or deep scheming. As 
speakers, they use strong expressions, emphasize many words, 
and generally hit the nail on the head with a heavy blow. 
Julius Caesar, Oliver Cromwell, and Andrew Jackson were 
men of this stamp, and they illustrate the character we have 




Fig. 126.— Andrew Jacksox. 



THE ROUND FACE 



119 



attributed to the oblong face. The traits we have named are 
of course modified by sex, but are as easily recognized in wo- 
man as in man. 

The outlines of some oblong faces approach closely to the 
rectilinear, as shown in our portrait of Menschikoff (fig. 123), 
in winch case we find the mental characteristics of this form 
intensified or increased by an added degree of uncompromising 
directness and unsAverving per- 
sistency in any particular course 
of action. In this face — though 
belonging more properly than 
elsewhere to the class we are 
considering — tliQre is great 
breadth both of the base of 
the brain and of the lower part 
of the face proper, indicating 
great executiveness, abundant 
vitality, and immense animal 
power. Ethnologically, it is 
the Sclavonic face, and belongs 
more particularly to a race not- 
ed for physical strength, endur- 
ance, and unconquerable tena- 
city. Menschikoif, who com- 
manded the Russian army in the Crimean war, was of this race, 
and showed the qualities we have ascribed to the form of which 
we are speaking. The indomitable persistency and cool cour- 
age with which he held the allied armies of England and 
France so long in check, and the terrible repulses they met at 
his hands, are matters of history. He is a good type of the 
modern Russian of the highest class. 



II. — The Round Face. 




Fig. 127.— The English Gikl. 



The predominance of the vital or nutritive 
system, occupying the great cavities of the 
trunk, tends to give breadth and thickness of 
body, limbs, and head. The most striking 
characteristic of this constitution is rotundity 




Fig. 128. 



120 



GENERAL FORMS 



or plumpness. The face inclines to roundness (fig. 128) ; the 
neck is rather short, the shoulders are broad and round, the 
chest full, the abdomen well developed; the arms and legs 
plump but tapering and delicate ; and the hands and feet rela- 
tively small. The complexion 
is generally rather florid; the 
countenance cheerful if not 
smiling ; the eyes blue or light 
gray, and the hair soft, light, 
and fine. The portrait of the 
English girl (fig. 127) strikingly 
illustrates this constitution and 
its accompanying form of face. 
The plump-bodied, round- 
faced persons we have describ- 
ed, possess the character we 
have ascribed to the vital tem- 
perament — are ardent, impul- 
sive, versatile, and often fickle. 
They usually have more elasti- 
city than firmness, more dili- 
gence than persistence, more brilliancy than depth. They are 
fond of physical action and can not bear confinement, but at 

the same time love their ease 



and prefer play to hard work. 
They are amiable, loving, and 
cheerful, and less likely than 
the preceding class to become 
either cruel or selfish. They 
are always companionable and 
fond of good living. Their 
appetites are their greatest ene- 
mies, and if they fail to reach 
old age, for which they seem 
to be especially designed and 
adapted, it is generally through 
self-indulgence in some form that health and life are destroyed. 
Our portraits of great men furnish no examples belonging 




Jean Paul Eichtee. 




Louis XVIII. 



THE PYRIFORM FACE. 121 

strictly to this class in which some of the elements of great- 
ness are evidently lacking, but many great men have ap- 
proached more or less closely to it, the face proper having all 
the fullness and roundness of the typical form, but there being 
at the same time an elevation and expansion of the forehead, 
modifying in a most decided manner the contour of the whole, 
as strikingly exemplified in the accompanying portrait of the 
quaint Jean Paul Richter (fig. 129), and showing mentality 
asserting the mastery over the vital system. Peter the Great, 
Napoleon, and our General George H. Thomas, are also noted 
examples, their temperament being mental-vital. 

When the reverse of this takes place, and the lower part of 
the face is expanded at the expense of the upper, as in fig. 130, 
we see animality decidedly in the ascendency, and appetite 
lording it over both intellect and sentiment. With this last 
form of face we find the abdomen relatively larger than the 
chest, and the lymphatic system more active than the san- 
guineous. 

The blending of the elements of this and the preceding form 
in about equal proportions gives us the square face, oftener 
seen among 1^he Germans than elsewhere. Its indications are 
great energy, endurance, and vital power, with something of 
the impulsiveness and ardor which belong to the round or vital 
form. 

III. — The Pyeifoem Face. 

When the brain and nervous system, whose chief seat and 
center is the grand dome of the skull, exercise the predomina- 
ting influence in the constitution, the expan- 
sion of the superior parts of the face, includ- 
ing the forehead, gives a pyriform or pear- 
shaped outline (fig. 132) to the whole. The 
forehead is high and pale ; the features deli- 
cate and finely chiseled ; the eye bright and 
expressive ; the hair fine, soft, not abundant, 
and commonly of a light color; the neck 
slender ; the chest rather narrow ; the limbs 
small ; and the whole figure delicate and graceful rather than 
striking or elegant. 

6 




122 



GENERAL FORMS 




Fig. 132.— Rachel. 



The accompanying portrait of Rachel, the actress (fig. 132), 
illustrates the pyriform face and mental temperament. This 

temperament and form of face 
indicate great activity of the 
brain and nervous system. The 
thoughts, as we have remarked 
in the chapter on the tempera- 
ments, are quick, the senses 
acute, the imagination lively and 
brilliant. It is the literary, the 
artistic, and especially the poetic 
form. Shakspeare, Chaucer, 
Spenser, Tasso, Dante, Cervan- 
tes, Montaigne, Madame Genlis, 
Rogers, Wordsworth, Tenny- 
son, Poe, Mazzini, Rubens, 
Flaxman, Horace Vernet, All- 
ston, Cole, and Church furnish 
noted examples of this style of face. 

The pyriform or conical face, in its typical form, is never 

proper and natural in 
childhood, and where it 
exists, as in fig. 134, indi- 
cates precociousness and 
an excessive, abnormal, 
and hurtful development 
of the brain, either 'in- 
herited or acquired, 
through injudicious and 
premature mental culture, 
at the expense of the body. 
Such cases should be taken 
in hand at once, and every 
effort made to restore the 
' balance by a proper course 
of physical training, by 
encourao-ino; out-door re- 




Fig. 183.— Horace Veenet. 



creation, healthful sports, and careless good-humor, and by a 



THE PYKIFOKM FACE. 



123 





Fisr. 134.— Precocious Boy. 



Fig. 135.— Natural Boy. 



have their frontal organs aroused and 



complete suspension of all set mental tasks and school studies. 
The proper form of the childish face is represented in fig. 135. 
The connection between this form of face and mentality is 
beautifully illustrated in the effect produced by cultivation on 
persons who 
have grown up 
in comparative 
ignorance and 
under circum- 
stances not cal- 
culated to call 
the intellectual 
faculties into ac- 
tivity, but after- 
ward are thrown 
into society of 
cultivated people and 
developed by education. A gradual but perceptible change 
takes place in the form of the outline we have been consider- 
ing. The forehead and superior parts of the face expand late- 
rally as well as anteriorly (Mirthfulness, Ideality, and Con- 
structiveness, imperfectly developed in all uncultivated and 
savage people, being most remarkably increased), while there 
takes place at the same time a diminution 
of the lower parts, producing from day to 
day a more marked departure from the cir- 
cular form represented by fig. 128. The 
accompanying outlines (fig. 136) will indi- 
cate in an imperfect way the character of the 
change we have indicated. Opposite condi- 
tions reverse this change by calling a differ- 
ent set of faculties into action, and the base 
of the brain expands, the lower features grow broader, the 
neck becomes thicker, the eyes duller, the mouth coarser, and 
the whole face rounder and less expressive. 

There are, of course, a thousand modifications of these three 
typical forms of face resulting from the different proportion in 
which the three temperamental elements are combined in each 




124: 



GENERAL FORMS 



case ; from the relative development of the several features ; 
and from age, health, and other physiological conditions. The 
learner must take all these conditions into the account, and 
give each its due weight in forming an esti- 
mate of character. 




gen- 
and 
also 



Fig. 137. 



which are 
view (the 




PROFILES. 

In taking note of the 
eral form of the head 
face, a side view should 
be taken, and the outlines of 
the profile carefully observed. 
It will be seen that in faces 
of the first or oblong form, 
the side view presents lines 
approaching the rectilinear, 
and that there is a tendency 
to angularity, as in fig. 137. The second or round form gives 
us in the profile (as well a£ in the front view) its characteris- 
tic curves, as shown in fig. 138; while faces 
conical or pyriform in the front 
third form) have a profile less 
rounded than the second and 
less angular than the first, but 
finer and more delicate than 
either, as represented in fig. 
139. 

FACIAL ANGLES. 

The learned and ingenious 

Camper on examining certain 

antique gems observed that 

the artists, in attempting to 

imitate them, failed in the 

heads from not throwing them 

sufficiently forward to make 

the line which touched the 
forehead and the teeth nearly perpendicular. He conceived 
that when he drew a profile so that the forehead and lips 




[Fig. 139. 




1-10.— Diana. 



FACIAL ANGLES. 125 

touched the perpendicular line, as in fig. 140, he obtained the 
characters of an antique head. If, on the other hand, he let 
this line fall back and accommodated the outline of the head 
to it, he diminished the beauty and perfection of the form and 
the expression of intelligence. For example, if the line formed 
an angle of seventy degrees with a line drawn from the open- 
ing of the ear to the base of the nose, it became the head of a 
negro ; and if declining still further, by the depression of the 
ealvarium or brain-case — say to sixty degrees — it declared the 
face of an orang-outang, and so on down to the lowest ani- 
mal. The heads of Europeans, he found to form an angle of 
about eighty degrees, and that a character of sublime and 
more than human beauty was given by the ancient artists to 
the heads of their gods by making the facial angle still greater, 
amounting, in some cases, to one hundred degrees. 

As the degree of intelligence depends upon many other con- 
ditions besides those indicated by this mode of measurement, 
it is evident that it can not be accepted in the extended appli- 
cation claimed for it by Camper ; but taken in connection with 
other indications, it is not without its value. 

The failing back of the facial line, it will be seen (fig. 141), 
depends either uj)on the projection of the jaws, the recession 
^-i~; ^:-— - of the forehead, or upon both com- 

/r- : y ' .^^\ \ bined, and the character of the an- 

/ ^ 4 gle is determined by these condi- 

v | '^jgt ^Jc \ tions — the first of which (in excess) 
T V- ; (<iir ( ) b et °kens animality, and the last 

-------qg^ ' £ (negatively) a low grade of intelli- 
gence. Other things being equal, 
\ then, the smaller this angle, the 
lower the degree of intelligence; 
Fi s- ul - and the greater this angle, up to 

ninety or perhaps one hundred degrees, the higher the grade 
of intelligence. By throwing the line forward so as to form 
an opening of more than one hundred degrees, and accommo- 
dating the head to it, we create deformity, producing a pro- 
jecting forehead, found only in the abnormal or diseased con- 
ditions of the brain. 



126 



GENERAL FORMS 



Bearing in mind, then, its limitations and modifications, it 
is well in all cases, when making a physiognomical examina- 
tion, to observe the facial angle, Fig. 142 will help to convey 




Fig. 143. — Grades of Intelligence. 

an idea of the different grades of development and intelligence 
as indicated in the profile, size, as well as form, being taken 
into the account. 




VII. 



OUTLINES OF PHRENOLOGY. 



This is truth, though at enmity with the philosophy of ages.'"— Gall. 




HYSIOGNOMY, 

as we understand 
and teach it, being 
based on Phreno- 
logy, it is neces- 
sary before enter- 
ing upon the more 



Fig. 143. 



practical details 
of the former to 
give such outlines 
of the latter as will 
enable the reader 
to understand any 
allusions we may 
make to it in the 
following c li a p - 
ters. 

PHRENOLOGY DEFINED. 

Phrenology is a science and an art. It is the science of 
the existence, organization, and mode of action of the mind 
as embodied, and as related through the body to whatever 
else exists. 

The term "Phrenology" means, strictly, Science of the 
Brain. This term, in itself, relates only to the immediate 
material organ and instrument of the mind. It is, however, 
proper enough ; for it is the special characteristic of PhrenoJ 



12b OUTLINES OF PHRENOLOGY. 

ogy to take the brain into the account — to take the common- 
sense and practical view which looks at the mind, not as it 
ought to be, nor as it may be claimed that it must be, but as 
it is. Mind must (to us who are in the flesh) act through a 
material instrument. Other mental philosophies have not 
sufficiently considered this, nor the necessary limitations which 
such an instrument imposes upon mental action, nor the indi- 
cations derivable from such an instrument about mental action. 
As these limitations and indications are of the very utmost 
importance, and as their introduction with their right dignity 
into" mental science totally revolutionizes it, and makes it for 
the first time worthy the name of a science, it is eminently 
proper that they should characterize the name of the science 
in its new shape. 

PHRENOLOGY AS AN ART. 

Every science has its corresponding art. The principles of 
science, when modified into application to the practical de- 
mands of life, become the rules of their corresponding art. 

Phrenology, as an art, consists in judging from the head 
itself, and from the body in connection with the head, what 
are the natural tendencies and capabilities of the individual. 
The practical uses of this art are many. They consist in 
applying to the practical needs of life the principles of phren- 
ological science. For instance, it is a principle of Phrenology 
that, all other conditions being the same, the largest brain is 
the best. In selecting an apprentice, a clerk, therefore, or a 
lawyer, or a helper, or counselor of any kind, he who practices 
the art of Phrenology would choose, out of any two or more, 
him with the largest head, provided other conditions, such as 
quality, shape, etc., were equal. Mistakes would sometimes 
occur in applying this rule, but in the long run it would be 
found far more correct than any other known means. 

Again, it is a principle of Phrenology that there are sepa- 
rate mental faculties. It is another, that these faculties may 
be dealt with, trained, or neglected, separately. It is another, 
that where faculties are defective or feeble, their defect or 
weakness can usually be made up for by the employment of 



FIRST PRINCIPLES, 129 

some other faculty or faculties. It is easy to see that these 
principles, reduced to rules, would form a very important part 
of a system of education, particularly of self-education ; for 
evidently an intelligent person, trying one combination of 
faculties after another, will be able ultimately to exercise 
himself in exactly such habits of thinking and feeling as will 
best make up for the points in which he is wanting. If, for 
instance, he knows that he is deficient in Cautiousness, he can 
cultivate habits of forethought, reflection, recollection, and 
observation. This procedure will use Causality, Comparison, 
Eventuality, and Individuality to do the work of Cautious- 
ness, and will, at the same time, tend to stimulate and 
strengthen the faculty of Cautiousness as a separate instinct. 

THE BASIS OF PHRENOLOGY. 

The science of Phrenology is based upon observation. Its 
principles are simply the recital of truths which lie open be- 
fore every man's eye. It is therefore as capable of demonstra- 
tion as chemistry or natural philosophy. In this it diners en- 
tirely from all previous systems of mental science. These 
have been based upon a priori assumptions (that is, things 
taken for granted) to begin with. Having thus the radical 
imperfections of mere human conception in their very rudi- 
ments and seeds, they have been muddled, visionary, unprac- 
tical, sophistical, unprogressive, and useless, even almost as 
much as the verbal scholastic philosophies of the Middle Ages. 

FIRST PRINCIPLES. 

Phrenology does not now claim to be an entirely completed 
science. As far as it has now advanced it consists as a sci- 
ence of two parts, viz. : 

1. A system of physiological facts and their corresponding 
mental phenomena. 

2. A system of mental philosophy deduced from these facts 
and phenomena, and from other facts and phenomena related 
to them. 

The chief principles of the basis or fundamental or physio- 
logical part of the science of Phrenology may be stated thus^ 

6* 



130 OUTLINES OF PHRENOLOGY. 

1. The brain is the special organ of the mind. The essence 
and mode of operation of the mind itself are inscrutable ; we 
can only study its manifestations. 

2. The mind, though essentially a unit, is made up of about 
forty different faculties, each of which is manifested by means 
of a particular part of the brain, set apart exclusively for it 
and called its organ. The faculties may be possessed in dif- 
ferent degrees by the same person, and so may the same fac- 
ulty by different persons. 

3. When other conditions are the same, the larger the brain 
the stronger it is ; and the larger the portion of brain occu- 
pied for the manifestation of a faculty, the stronger its mani- 
festation. 

4. Those portions of brain used for faculties related to each 
other are located together. Thus the brain is divided into re- 
gions or groups, as well as into organs. The location and boun- 
daries of these organs and regions may be best learned from the 
Phrenological Bust, and the accompanying diagram (fig. 144). 

5. Each group has its collective function. The propelling fac- 
ulties give force in all actions ; the social adapt us to our fel- 
lows ; the selfish lead us to take care of ourselves ; the intellec- 
tual enable us to understand men and things, whatever is to be 
known, and the means of dealing with them ; and the moral and 
religious are meant to control all the rest, by subjecting them 
to the tribunals of kindness, justice, and of the Divine Law. 

6. The original normal conditions which determine the ex- 
cellence and efficiency of the mind as operative through the 
brain are : 

1. Quantity of brain. 

2. Quality of fiber of brain. 

3. Relative size of parts of brain. 

4. Influence of body upon brain 

7. Each faculty is susceptible of improvement or deteriora- 
tion, and may be strengthened, perverted, neglected, or weak- 
ened. 

8. Each faculty is in itself good, and was given by the 
Creator for good. The improvement of man, therefore, does 
not imply the extinction, or distortion, or stunting of any fac- 



LOCATION OF THE ORGANS, ETC. 



131 



ulty, nor the creation of new ones, but the culture needed by 
each, the harmonizing of all, and their pleasant action sepa- 
rately or together, in due subordination, and with the right 
degree of activity. 




LOCATION OF THE ORGANS. 



i. Amativeness. 


13. 


Self-Esteem, 


26. 


Size. 


A. Conjugal Love. 


14. 


Firmness. 


27. 


Weight. 


2. Parental Love. 


15. 


Conscientiousness. 


28. 


Color. 


3. Friendship. 


16. 


Hope. 


29. 


Order. 


4. Inhabitiveness. 


17. 


Spirituality. 


30. 


Calculation. 


5. Continuity. 


18. 


Veneration. 


31. 


Locality. 


E. VlTATIVENESS. 


19. 


Benevolence. 


82. 


Eventuality, 


6. COMBATIYENESS. 


20. 


Constructiveness. 


33. 


Time. 


7. Destructiveness. 


21. 


Ideality. 


34. 


Tune. 


8. Altmentiveness. 


B. 


Sublimity. 


35. 


Language. 


9. Acquisitiveness. 


22. 


Imitation. 


36. 


Causality. 


10. Secretiyeness. 


23. 


Mirth. 


37. 


Comparison. 


11. Cautiousness. 


24. 


Individuality 


C. 


Human Nature 


12. Approbativeness. 


25. 


Form. 


D. 


Suavity. 



In addition to these diagrams, the student of Phrenology 
should have at hand a Phbenological Bust, somewhere near 
the size of life, showing the exact location of each organ. 
Then, by comparing living heads one with another, the differ- 
ences would appear most palpable. Extend your observations, 
and compare the well-known characters of those having long 
and narrow heads with those of persons who have short and 
broad heads ; or compare the high heads with the low, and 
however skeptical you may be, you will be compelled to ac- 
cept the general principles of Phrenology, 



132 



OUTLINES OF PHRENOLOGY. 







Explanation. — No. 1. Amativeness is 
represented by Cupid, with his bow and 
arrow. No. 3. Adhesiveness, by two sisters 
x^ embracing. No. 6. Combativeness— per- 

verted — by two boys contending. No. 9. 
Acquisitiveness, a miser counting his gold. No. 10. Secretiveness, by a eat watching 
for a mouse. B. Sublimity, Niagara Falls. 24. Individuality, a boy with a telescope. 
31. Locality, by a traveler consulting a guide-board. 36. Causality, Newton studying 
the laws of gravity by the falling of an apple. 18. Veneration, devotion, and defer- 
enee, respect, and prayer. 19. Benevolence, the Good Samaritan bestowing charity. 
No. 17. Spirituality, Moses, on Mount Sinai, receiving tue tables from Heaven on 
which were engraved the Ten Commandments. 16. Hope, the anchor, and a ship at 
sea. 15. Conscientiousness, Justice, with ihe scales in one hand and the sword in the 
other, and so forth. Each organ is represented by a symbol, which in some cast-s may 
show the appropriate, and in others the perverted action. The latter is shown in c:ise of 
the miser, the gluttons, and tbe fighting boys. It is used as a means of indicating both 
the location of the organs and to show their natural action as frequently exhibited in life. 



Note. — The reader will observe here the natural grouping of the organs. 
Consider, for instance, the relations so admirably indicated in the arrange- 
ment in contiguity of Amativeness, Parental Love, Friendship, and Inhab- 
itiveness ; or of Alimentiveness, Acquisitiveness, Secretiveness, Destruc- 
tiveness, and Combativeness. So Individuality, Form, Size, Weight, 
Color, Order, and the rest of the Perceptive organs, indicate by their loca- 
tions their common matter-of-fact tendencies. 



DEFINITION OF THE ORGANS. 



133 



DEFINITION OF THE ORGANS 




Fig. 146. 
Queex Victoria.* 




DOMESTIC PROPENSITIES. 

1. Amativeness. — Connubial love ; attachment of the sexes 
to each other ; adapted to the continuance of the race. Excess : 
Licentiousness and obscenity. Deficiency : The want of affec- 
tion, and indifference to- 
ward, the opposite sex. 

A. Union for Life. — 
Desire to pair ; to unite 
for life; and to remain 
constantly with the loved 
one. Excess : The almost 
impossibility of transfer- 
ring our affections from 
one to another. Deficien- 
cy : Want of conjugal affection. 

2. Philoprogenitiveness. — Parental love, 
pets, and the young and helpless generally ; adapted to the 
infantile condition. Excess : Idolizing and spoiling children 
by caresses and excessive indulgence ; a slave to maternal 
duties. Deficiency: Neglect of the young. 

3. Adhesiveness. — Love of friends ; disposition to associ- 
ate. Adapted to man's requisition for society and concert of 
action. Excess : Excessive fondness for company. Deficiency: 
Neglect of friends and society ; the hermit disposition. 

4. Inhabittveness. — Love of home ; desire to live perma- 
nently in one place ; adapted to the necessity of a home. Ex- 
cess: Prejudice against other countries. Deficiency.: A rov- 
ing disposition. 



fondness for 



s Observe the difference in the back heads of these two personages 
While the distance from the ear back, in the head of Victoria, is consid- 
erable, there is very little in the head of Johnson. The queen was a lov- 
ing wife, and the mother of many children ; while Johnson was not only 
never married, but was said to be a woman-hater. He had little or no 
adhesiveness, amativeness, or philoprogenitiveness. These organs are 
all large in Victoria, and are so in other well-organized human beings. 



1U 



OUTLINES OF PHEENOLOGY 



5. Continuity. — Ability to chain the thoughts and feelings 
to one particular subject until it is completed. Excess: Pro- 
lixity; tediously long stories. Deficiency :. Excessive fond- 
ness for variety ; has several irons in the fire at once ; seldom 
finishes what has been commenced ; very transitive and impa- 
tient. 

SELFISH PROPENSITIES, 

E. Vitativeness. — Love of life; youthful vigor even in 
advanced age. Excess: Extreme tenacity to life; fear of 
death. Deficiency: Letting Small 

go, and yielding up life, when 
one might still live. 

6. COMBATIVENESS. Self- 

defense; love for discussion; 



La: go 




resistance ; the energetic go-a- 
head disposition. Excess : A 
excitable, fault- 



ick, fi( 




Fig. 148. 

Yankee Sullivan.* 



Fig. 149. 
Eev. Du. Bond. 



quicK, nery, 

finding, contentious disposi- 
tion. Deficiency: Cowardice, 
want of courage and self-defense. 

7. Desteucttveness. — Executiveness ; propelling power; 
the exterminating feeling. Excess : The malicious, retaliating, 
revengeful, and murderous disposition. Deficiency : Tame- 
ness ; inefficiency, and want of resolution. 

8. Alimentiveness. — Appetite; enjoyment of food and 
drink. Excess : Gluttony ; gormandizing, intemperance. De- 
ficiency: Daintiness; Vvant of appetite and relish. 

9. Acquisitiveness. — Economy ; the disposition to save and 
accumulate property. Excess : Miserly avarice : theft ; ex- 
treme selfishness. Deficiency: Prodigality; inability to ap- 
preciate the true value of property; lavish and wasteful. 

Supposing" the heads of these two men were of the same size, i e. , con- 
taining the same quantity of brain, hut differing thus widely in shape, is 
it not probable that there would be an equal difference in the characters 
of the two men ? See how broad at the base, — between the ears, — and 
how comparatively low and flat on top, is the one, and how narrow, long, 
and high, the other ! Each stood at the head of a class widely different 
from the other. The one was a trained boxer, the other an educated cler- 
gyman. The reader can decide, even without the names, " which is which." 



MORAL SEN T 1 M ENTS. 



135 



10. Secretiveness. — Policy; management. Acquisitive- 
ness gets, Secretiveness keeps. Excess : Cunning ; disguise ; 
hypocrisy; intrigue. Deficiency: Want of tact and restraint; 
openness ; bluntness of expression. 

11. Cautiousness. — Prudence; carefulness; watchfulness; 
solicitude. Excess: Fear; timidity; procrastination. Defi- 
ciency: Careless; blundering; heedless: reckless. 



ASPIRING AND (xOVERNINOx ORGANS. 

12. Approbatiyeness. — Love of praise; affability; ambi- 
tion to be approved and promoted. Excess: Vanity; self- 
praise ; and extreme sensitive- 
ness. Deficiency : Indifference 
to public opinion, or to praise 
or blame; and disregard for 
personal appearance. 

13. SELF-EsTEEM.-Dignity ; 
manliness; love of liberty; no- 
bleness ; an aspiring and com- 
manding disposition. Excess: 
Extreme pride; an arrogant, domineering spirit. Deficiency: 
Clownishness ; servitude, and lack of self-respect and personal 
appreciation. 

14. Firmness. — Decision; stability; perseverance; forti- 
tude; unwillingness to yield. Excess: Obstinacy; willful- 
ness. Deficiency: Fickle-minded. No dependence can be 
placed on one without Firmness — there is no stability or deci- 
sion of character in such a one. 





Fig. 150. 
Diffidence.* 



Fig. 151. 

Authority.* 



MORAL SENTIMENTS. 

15. Conscientiousness. — Justice; integrity; sense of right 
Lnd duty, and power to resist temptations. Excess : Censori- 



° In fig. 150, Self-Esteem and Firmness are wanting, and the character 
:i weak, undecided, submissive, and "your very humble servant, sir;" 
while in fig. 151 thg§e is a natural crown to the head. See how high and 
full where the other is so deficient ! Such heads are usually found in the 
lead, and at the head of affairs. How marked the difference, in hoth head 
and face, of these two characters ! 



136 



OUTLINES OF PHRENOLOGY. 



Large. 





ousness; scrupulousness; remorse; self-condemnation; unjust 
censure. Deficiency : No penitence for sin, or compunction 
for wrong-doing ; self-justification in all things. 

16. Hope. — Sense of immortality ; expectation; looking into 
the future with confidence of success. Excess: Extravagant 
promises; castle building; n 

and anticipation of impos- 
sibilities. Deficiency : De- 
spondency; gloom; melan- 
choly ; foreboding evil. 

1 7. Spirituality. — Intui- 
tion ; perception of the spir- 
itual ; the prophetic cast of 
mind. Excess: Belief in 
ghosts, hobgoblins, witch- 
craft, etc. Deficiency : Lack of faith; extreme incredulity, 
like the " doubting Thomas ;" dark skepticism. 

18. Veneration. — Devotion; reverence; worship; adora- 
tion ; respect for the aged, authority, and for antiquity. Ex- 
cess : Idolatry; superstition; worship of images and idols. 
Deficiency : Disregard for things sacred and venerable. 

19. Benevolence. — Kindness; sympathy; .desire to do 
good ; philanthropy ; disinterestedness. Excess : Giving alms 
to the undeserving ; too easily overcome by scenes of suffer- 
ing. Deficiency : Extreme selfishness ; indifference to suffer- 
ing ; no sympathetic regard for the distressed. 



Fig. 152. 
Bishop White.* 



Fig. 153. 
Malefactor.* 



PERFECTIVE FACULTIES. 

20. Constructiveness. — Mechanical ingenuity; ability to 

c- pig. 152 represents a moral, spiritual, and intellectual head, with a 
high, full top- head, and all the organs in active use, while fig. 153 affords 
a striking contrast. It is not only unlike fig. 152 in general, but in detail. 
See how low and retreating the forehead ! how deficient in Veneration, 
Spirituality, Hope, and Conscientiousness ! All the propensities are enor- 
mously developed, with little to regulate them. Though not an idiot, he 
was unfortunate in growing up without moral or intellectual culture. Such 
beings must fill low and menial spheres, while their superiors make laws 
for their regulation and punishment. Would it not be better to educate 
them, and teach them self-government ? 



PERFECTIVE FACULTIES. 



137 



Large. 



invent; use tools; construct. Excess: Attempting perpetual 
motions, and other impossibilities. Deficiency : Inability to 
use tools or understand machinery ; lack of skill in planning, 
coutriving, and dexterity in mechanism. 

21. Ideality. — Love of the perfect and beautiful in nature 
and art; refinement; ecstasy; poetry. Excess: Fastidious- 
ness, and a disgust even for the 
common duties of life. Defi- 
ciency : Roughness ; vulgarity ; 
want of taste or refinement; 
disregard for the beautiful. 

B. Sublimity. — F ondness 
for the grand and sublime, the 
magnificent, the wild and ro- 
mantic, as Niagara Falls, and 
mountain scenery. Excess : 
Extravagant representations ; magnified statements ; fondness 
for tragedies. Deficiency : Indifference to the grandeurs of 
nature; hears the thunder and views the terrific lightning 
without emotion. 





22. Imitation. 



Power of imitating; 



copyi 



working- 



after a pattern • aptitude for different pursuits. Excess: Mim- 
icry; servile imitation. Deficiency: Inability to conform to 
the manners and customs of society. 

D. Agree ablexess. — Blandness and persuasiveness of man- 
ner, expression, and address; pleasantness; insinuation; the 
faculty of saying even disagreeable things pleasantly. Excess: 
Affectation; blarney. Deficiency: Want of ease of manner ; 
inability to make one's self agreeable or acceptable when 



23. Mlrthfulness. — Wit; fun; playfulness; humor; abil- 
ity to joke, make fun, and enjoy a hearty laugh. Excess: 

° Fig. 154, imperfect as our likeness of Raphael may be, shows, first, a 
well-developed forehead, with large perceptive faculties ; and considerable 
breadth through the temples, in the regions of Constructiveness and Ideal- 
ity. A close inspection of all the life-sized portraits we have ever seen 
confirms us in the opinion that his head and character were in the most 
perfect conformity. The same is also true of fig. 155 (Correggio), who has 
by his genius placed his name high on the roll of fame as an artist. 



133 



OUTLINES OF PHRENOLOGY. 



Ridicule and sport of the infirmities and misfortunes of others. 
Deficiency : Extreme gravity and seriousness ; indifference to 
all joyous play, amusements, and hilarity. 




Fig. 156. 

GOVEEXEUE MOEBIS.* 




PERCEPTIVE FACULTIES. 

24. Individuality. — The desire to see; ability to acquire 
knowledge by observation; the looking faculty. Excess: An 
insatiable desire to see ; a tendency to stare ; prying curiosit} ; 
extreme inquisitiveness. 
Deficiency: A want of 
practical knowledge de- 
rived from personal ob- 
servation ; inability to no- 
tice external objects, 

25. Form. — Memory of 
shapes, forms, faces ; the 
configuration of thing's ; 
aids in spelling, drawing, 
modeling, etc. ; when 
large, one seldom forgets countenances. Deficiency : A poor 
memory of faces, shapes, etc. 

26. Size. — Ability to judge of size, length, breadth, height, 
depth, distance, and weight of bodies by their size ; of mea- 
suring angles, perpendiculars, etc. ; ability to judge accurately 
of the proportion which one body holds to another. Defi- 
ciency : Unable to judge by the eye between small and large; 
seldom judges correctly the dimensions of an object. 

27. Weight. — Gravity; ability to balance one's self, re- 
quired by a marksman, sailor, or horseman ; also the ability to 
"carry a steady hand." Excess: Excessive desire to climb 



Fig. 15T. 
Meditation * 



s In fig. 156 (Morris), the lower forehead, including the organs of Indi- 
viduality, Eventuality, Form, Size, and Weight, are most prominent, while 
in fig. 157 the upper forehead predominates. Causality and Comparison 
are much larger than in fig. 156. The one is a looker — has a practical 
common-sensed intellect, and inclined to the study of science ; while the 
other is a thinker, and disposed to philosophize rather than observe. The 
real characters of the two men were as different as their capacities and 
organizations. 



LITERARY FACULTIES 



139 



or go aloft unnecessarily. Deficiency : Inability to keep one's 
balance ; liability to stumble. 

28. Color. — Judgment of the different shades, hues, and 
tints, in paintings ; the rainbow, flowers, and all things pos- 
sessing color, will be objects of interest. Excess: Extrava- 
gant fondness for colors ; a desire to dress with many colors. 
Deficiency : Color blindness; inability to distinguish or ap- 
preciate colors, or their harmony. 

29. Order. — Method; system; arrangement ; neatness and 
convenience. " A place for things, and everything in place." 
Excess : More nice than wise ; spends too much time in fixing ; 
greatly annoyed by disorder; old maidish. Deficiency: 
Slovenliness; carelessness about the arrangement of books, 
tools, papers, etc. ; seldom knows where to find anything, 
although recently used. 

30. Calculation. — Ability to reckon figures by mental 
arithmetic ; to add, subtract, divide, multiply ; cast accounts, 
etc. Excess: A disposition to count everything. Deficiency: 
Inability to understand the most simple numerical relations. 

31. Locality. — Recollection of places; the geographical 
faculty; desire to travel and see the world. Excess: A rov- 
ing, unsettled disposition. Deficiency : Inability to remember 
places ; liability to get lost ; can not tell the points of the 
compass. 

LITERARY FACULTIES. 

32. Eventuality -Memory of events ; the love of history, 
anecdotes, facts, items of all sorts ; a kind of walking news- 
Large, paper. Excess: Constant SmaJ] 

story-telling to the neglect 
of duties. Deficiency : For- 
getfulness ; a poor mem- 
ory of events. 

33. Time. — Recollection 
of the lapse of time ; day 
and date ; ability to keep 

Fig. 158. 




the time in music, march- 




Pj:of. Longfellow.* ^sj 



and dancing; 



to be 



Fig. 159. 
Indian Woman.* 



■•' In fig. 158 we have an even, harmonious, and well-developed brain. 



14:0 



OUTLINES OF PHEENOLOGY. 



able to carry th.e time of day in the memory. Excess: 
Drumming with the feet and fingers, much to the annoyance 
of others. Deficiency : Inability to remember dates. 

34. Tune. — Love of music, and percej)tion of harmony; 
power to compose music. Excess : A continual singing, hum- 
ming, or whistling, regardless of propriety. Deficiency : Ina- 
bility to comprehend the charms of music, or distinguish one 
tune from another. 

35. Language. — Ability to express ideas verbally or m 
writing, and to use such words as will best express our mean- 
ing; memory of words. Excess: Volubility of expression; 
great talkativeness; more words than thoughts. Deficiency : 
Extreme hesitation in conversation ; inability to select appro- 
priate language for the expression of ideas. 

REASONING FACULTIES. 

36. Causality. — Ability to reason and comprehend first 

principles ; the " why and 
wherefore" faculty; origin- smaii. 

f ^Siil antv - Excess: Too much 

I _ ; ; 1'* W theory, without bringing the 

mind to a practical bearing, 
Such a mind may be philo- 
sophic, but neither practical 
nor scientific. 

3 7. Comparison. — Induc- 
tive reasoning; ability to 
classify, and apply analogy to the discernment of principles ; 




Fig. 160.— Galileo.* 




Fig. 161.— Idiot.* 



Here are no excesses, no deficiencies. Each and all the powers of mind 
may he readily called into action, and freely expressed The mental tools 
given him at hirth have been kept bright by use, and grown sharp by con- 
tact with the world. This is a fully developed brain. Now observe the 
opposite. In fig. 159 there are the same number of senses, organs, and 
faculties, but in different degrees of development. Tbe one had a culti- 
vated, the other an untutored mind. The one could use his mental tools 
to advantage ; the other could not. The one lived in the passions ; the 
other in the sentiments. The one was low and gross, the other high and 
refined. There is as marked a difference in their phrenological develop- 
ments as in the general expression of their physiognomies. 

•"* Fig. 160 represents the head of a philosopher, and fig. 1G1 that of a 



UEASONING FACULTIES. 



141 



to compare, discriminate, and illustrate ; to draw correct in- 
ferences, etc. Excess : " Splitting hairs," or unnecessary criti- 
cism. Deficiency : Inability to perceive the relation of things. 
C. Human Nature. — Intuition, discernment of character; 
perception of the motives at the first interview. Excess : pry- 
ing into the character of another to the exclusion of duties, 
and at the sacrifice of courtesy and politeness. Deficiency,: 
Misplaced confidence ; supposing everybody honest. 

fool. The one was thoughtful, the other thoughtless. The one had ten 
talents, the other none. One was accountable to civil law, the other was 
not. One had a large and healthy brain, that of the other was small and 
weak. The quality of the one was fine and good, that of the ^»ther was 
coarse and poor. In all these conditions, the physiology, phrenology, 
physiognomy, and character are in the most perfect accordance. This, 
then, is the basis on which the system of Pbrenology rests, and on which 
it must stand or fall. We claim that it is God-given, and immutable. 




Geottps of Orgaks, 



VIII. 



ANATOMY OF THE FACE. 



; The outward forms result from the degree of developments of the contained organs." 

Sib Charles Bell. 

" Tour face, my thane, is as a book, where men 
May read strange matters." Shaksfeake. 



E shall not require or 
expect the reader to 
familiarize himself 
with all the details 
of facial anatomy, 
but we shall have 
so frequent occasion 
to mention the prin- 
cipal bones and mus- 
cles of the face, that 
it is necessary to 
name and briefly de- 
scribe them before 
going further. Hav- 
ing the description 
and accompanying 
illustrative draw- 
ings to refer to, as 
occasion may re- 
quire, the intelligent 
student will be able readily to comprehend all the allusions 
to particular bones or muscles that we may find it necessary 
to make in the following chapters. 




Fig. 162.— The Muscles Exposed. 



THE FRAMEWORK OF THE FACE 



1.43 



THE FRAMEWORK OF THE FACE. 

The bones generally considered as belonging to the face are 
fourteen in number : 

Two Nasal ; Two Palate ; 

Two Superior Maxillary Two Inferior Turbinated ; 

Two Lachrymal ; One Vomer ; and 

Two Malar ; One Inferior Maxillary. 




Fig. 163. — Bones of the Head and Face. 

The bones of the cranium, which, as connected with and in 
part belonging to the face, we shall include in our description, 
are eight in number : 

One Frontal ; One Occipital ; 

Two Parietal ; One Sphenoid ; and 

Two Temporal ; One Ethnoid. 

1. Tlie Occipital Bone (fig. 163, F) forms the base and back 
part of the cranium. Its external surface is marked by two 
transverse ridges. In the center of the upper one is a projec- 
tion called the occipital protuberance. 



144 



ANATOMY OF THE FACE 



2. The Parietal Bones (fig. 163, E) are situated at the side 
and top of the skull, and are connected with each other at the 
center by the sagittal suture. The parietal bones are trav- 
ersed lengthwise by an arched and more or less distinctly 
marked elevation called the temporal ridge. 

3. The Temporal Bones (fig. 163, B) are placed at the side 
and base of the skull. The lower and back part, which forms 
a projection behind the ear, is called the mastoid process, and 
serves for the insertion of the large oblique muscle of the neck. 
A long arched process, called the zygo7na (fig. 163, C) projects 
outward and forward, and with the process of the cheek-bone 
forms an arch {zygomatic arch), under which the tendon of 
the temporal muscle passes, to be inserted into the lower jaw. 

4. The Frontal Bone 
(fig. 163, A) forms the fore- 
head, a part of the roof of 
the nostrils, and the orbits 
of the eyes. The projec- 
tions which support the 
eyebrows are called the 
superciliary ridges. Be- 
hind them lies the cavity 
or canal called the frontal 
sinus (fig. 164, A). 

5. The Ethnoid (sieve- 
like) Bone is a square cel- 
lular bone between the or- 
bits at the root of the nose. 

6. The Nasal Bones are the small quadrangular pieces (fig. 
163, I) forming the bridge and base of the nose. 

1. The Superior Maxillary Bones (fig. 163, H) form the 
whole of the upper jaw, and assist in forming the orbit, nose, 
cheek, and palate. They are united in the center, under the 
nasal bones, by a close suture. The lower part of the jaw 
presents the alveolar process for containing the upper teeth, 
the projection which extends back under the eye is called the 
malar process, and is joined by a suture to the malar bone. 

8. The Malar Bones (fig. 163, G) are the four-sided pieces 




Fig. 164. — The Sinuses of tiie Face. 



MUSCLES OF THE FACE. 



145 



ffe 




Fig. 165. 



MUSCLES OF THE FACE. 



A. Occipito Frontalis; 

B. CORRUGATOR S ' PERCILII \ 

C. Orbicularis Palpebrarum 

D. Levator Labii Superioris; 

E. Compressor Nasi ; 

L. Depressor Al^e Nasi ; 

F. Levator Labii Proprius ; 

G. Levator Anguli Oris ; 



H. Zygomaticus; 

K. Orbicularis Oris ; 

M. Nasalis Labii Supeeiobk. 

N. Triangularis Oris; 

O. Quadratl-s Menti; 

P. Levatores Menti ; 

Q. Buccinator ; 

E. Platysma Myoides, 



146 



ANATOMY OF THE FACE. 



which form the prominences of the cheeks. A process called 
the frontal ascends to articulate with the frontal bone and 
form the outer border of the orbit ; another, called the zygo- 
matic, unites with the temporal bone; and a third, as we have 
just seen, forms a connection with the superior maxillary. 

9. The Inferior Maxillary Bone or lower jaw (fig. 163, K) 
is the arch of bone forming the chin and containing the under 
row of teeth. The lower and back part (fig. 163, L) is called 
the angle of the jaw. Extending upward from this is the 
ramus, terminating in two projections or processes called the 
condyles (fig. 163, M), and the coronoid process (fig. 163, X.) 
The first moves in the socket in the temporal bone, and to the 
second is attached the temporal muscle, which, in connection 
with other muscles, moves the jaw. 

10. The Sphenoid, Lachrymcd, Turbinated, Palate, and 
Vomer Bones need not be described, as they are situated 

interiorly, and we shall have no occasion to refer to them. 

11. Sutures. — The bones of the head and face are united by 
sutures, or seams in which their processes seem to indent 
themselves, as they grow, into the opposite bone, without 
there being an absolute union between them. 

THE MUSCLES OF .THE FACE. 

Forehead axd Eyebrow. — " The 
forehead," Sir Charles Bell says, " is 
more than any other part character- 
istic of the human countenance. It 
is the seat of thought, a tablet where 
every emotion is distinctly impress- 
ed ; and the eyebrow is the movable 
type for this fair page." Pliny says : 
"Irons hominis tristitice, hilarita- 
tis, dementia?, severitatis, index 
est."* 

There are but four external mus- 
cles which it is necessary to describe under this head : 

* The human forehead is an index of grief and joy, clemency and 
severity. 




Fig. 1GG. 
Muscles of the Eyebrow. 



MUSCLES OP THE EYE, 14.7 

1. The Occipito Frontalis (fig. 160, A) arises in a web of 
fibers from the back of the skull, descends over the forehead, 
and is inserted into the eyebrow, wheie it mingles its fibers 
with those of the orbicularis palpebrarum. Its action is to 
raise or arch the eyebrow. 

2. The Orbicularis Palpebrarum, (fig. 1(36, B) is the muscle 
which closes the eyelids. The outer and stronger portion 
(represented by the darker lines in the engraving) draws down 
the eyebrows, and is the direct opponent of the occipito fron- 
talis. 

3. The Third Muscle (fig. 166, C) is properly a part of the 
first, and is called the descending slip of the occipito fronta- 
lis / but as it descends on the side of the nose and is attached 
to the bridge, it has a different effect from the rest of the mus- 
cle — drawing down the extremity of the eyebrow, while the 
other portions are being raised. 

4. The Corrugator Sup>ercilii (fig. 166, D) arises from the 
lowest part of the frontal bone where it joins the bones of the 
nose, and running obliquely upward is inserted in the skin 
under the eyebrow. This muscle and the orbicularis palpe- 
brarum^ acting together, knit the eyebrows. 

Muscles of the Eye. — What is called the Ocular Group 
consists of seven muscles. 

1. The Levator Palpebrce Superior is (fig. 167, 4 ) is the mus- 
cle which raises the upper eyelid, acting in opposition to the 

• orbicularis. It arises deep 
within the orbit, and is at- 
tached to the cartilage 
Which gives firmness to 
the* upper eyelid. It is 
long, thin, and triangular. 

2. The Rectus Superior 
(fig. 167, 9 ) arises with the 
preceding, and is inserted 
into the globe of the eye, which its action draws directly 
upward. 

3. The Rectus Inferior (fig. 167, 13 ) arises from the inferior 
margin of the optic foramen ^opening) and is inserted into 




Fig. 167. — Mttscles of the Eys., 



148 



ANATOMY OF THE FACE. 



the lower surface of the globe, which i s office is to draw 
downward 

4. The Rectus Internus (fig. 167, ln ) is a short thick muscle 
arising from the common tendon and sheath of the optic nerve 
(fig. 167, 2 ), which almost conceals it in our drawing, and 
being inserted into the inner surface of the globe. Its action 
draws the eyeball toward the inner angle of the eye. 

b. The Rectus Externus (fig. 167, 12 ), the extremity of which, 
at its insertion, is shown in our cut, is the antagonist of the 
preceding, and draws the globe toward the outer corner of the 
eye. 

6. The Obliquus Superior (fig. 167, 5 ) arises from the mar- 
gin of the optic opening, and is inserted into the sclerotic coat 
near the entrance of the optic nerve. Its office is to roll the 
eyeball inward and forward. 

7. The Obliquus Inferior (fig. 167, 8 ) (the opponent of the 
preceding) arises from the margin of the superior maxillary 
bone, and is inserted into the outer and posterior portion of 
the eyeball, which its action rolls outward and backward. 

Muscles op the Nose. — We may enumerate four muscles 
connected with the nose which have a phy- 
siognomical signification, and whose loca- 
tion and action should be understood by 
the student. 

1. The Levator Labii Superioris alce- 
qui Aim Nasi, or elevator of the upper lip 
and wing of the nose (fig. 168, A), has its 
origin on the upper jaw-bone and descends 
to the lip ; but a part of it stops short and 
is attached to the movable cartilage ofHhe 
nostril, which it raises along with the 
upper lip. 

2. The Depressor Aim Nasi, or depres- 
sor of the wing of the nose (fig. 168, B) 

arises from the upper jaw-bone close to the sockets of the front 
teeth, and descending is inserted into the cartilage of the side 
of the nostril, which it draws down. 

3. The Compressor Nasi, or compressor of the nose (fig. 




Fig. II 

Muscles of the Nose. 



MUSCLES OF THE MOUTH 



149 



168, C), arises from the bridge of the nose, and is inserted in 
the lateral eartilage of the nostril. As its name implies that, 
it compresses the nose ; but it also expands the nostril by 
raising the lateral cartilage. 

4. The Orbicularis Oris {fig. 168, D) belongs to the next 
group ; but a slip from it, detaching itself from the mass of 
that muscle, runs up the edge of the septum of the nose. 

The Lips and Cheeks. — The mouth is the center of ex- 
pression, and it is here that the greatest number of muscles 

connected with expression are 
concentrated. It is important 
that their location and action 
should be understood. 

1. The Orbicularis Oris 
(fig. 169, A) is the circular 
muscle which surrounds the 
mouth, and to which the fleshy 
structure of the lips is in a 
great measure owing. It has 
properly no origin, its fibers 
being traceable continuously 
around the lips, which its 
office is to close. It is the 
opponent of many other mus- 
cles, which, taking their origin 
from the prominent bones of the face, are concentered toward 
the mouth, and, besides opening it, move the lips in various 
directions. 

2. The Levator Labii Proprhis (fig. 169, C) arises from the 
upper jaw, near the orbit, and is attached exclusively to the 
upper lip, which it raises. 

3. The Levator Anguli Oris (fig. 169, D) lies under the 
last named, and is, of course, shorter. It raises the angle of 
the mouth. 

4. The Zygomaticus (fig. 169, E) arises from the zygoma — 
a process of the cheek-bone (fig. 163, G) described in a previ- 
ous section, which joins the temporal bone and helps to form 
the zygomatic arch — and is inserted into the angle of the 




Fig. 169.— Muscles of the Motjth. 



150 ANATOMY OF THE FACE. 

mouth. Its whole course maybe seen in fig. 165 (H). There 
is sometimes an additional muscle arising and inserted in a 
similar manner, called the zygomaticus minor. 

4. The Buccinator (some fibers of which may be seen at G, 
fig. 169) is a flat muscle which lines the inside of the cheek. 
It arises from the sockets of the back teeth of both jaws, and 
is inserted into the angle of the mouth, which its action draws 
back. 

5. The Triangulis Oris, or Depressor Anguli Oris (fig. 169, 
H), is a comparatively powerful muscle arising from the lower 
jaw and inserted into the angle of the mouth, which it de- 
presses. In the drawing, some muscular fibers (I) may be 
seen, which join the triangulis oris, and pass to the angle of 
the mouth. These are parts of the platysma my o ides, a super- 
ficial muscle of the neck which mounts over the jaw to termi- 
nate in the cheek. The uppermost facicidus (bundle) repre- 
sented in the drawing has been described by Santorini as a 
distinct muscle, and from its action in laughter has obtained 
the name of risorius (laughing muscle) Santorhd. 

6. The Quadratics Menti (fig. 169, K) is a small square 
muscle situated on the chin, which depresses the lower lip. 

7. The Levator Menti (fig. 169, L) is a small muscle, which 
arises from the lower jaw, near the sockets of the front teeth ? 
and passes to be inserted into the integument of the chin. 
When this and the last-named muscle act together, they throw 
up the chin and project the lower lip. The levator menti is 
sometimes called superbus, from the look of lofty contempt 
which its action gives to the mouth. 

We have now briefly described all the bones and muscles 
of the face and head that are prominently concerned in expres- 
sion or in the formation of the more prominent signs of char- 
acter. To some of these we shall have frequent occasion to 
refer, and the reader who can make himself master of their 
locations and offices will find his progress greatly facilitated ; 
but in any case this chapter can readily be consulted, and will 
prove invaluable. 



IX. 

THE CHIN. 



; Mark you, when you but speak to her, 
The amorous movement of her chin- 
That fair, round chin !" Old Play. 




Fig. 170. 



O one can fail to be 
struck with the great 
variety which exists in 
the form and quality of 
the chin. It may be 
prominent or retreating ; 
long or short ; broad or 
narrow ; pointed, round, 
or square ; double or sin- 
gle, coarse or delicate. 
Few attach any import- 
ance to these differences, 
supposing them to be 
merely accidental; but 
they are all significant, 
and it is our purpose in 
this chapter to show 
what they mean. 



THE CHIN AXD THE CEREBELLUM. 

The chin corresponds in position with the cerebellum, and 
there is a close anatomical relation between the lower jaw, of 
which the chin forms a part, and the base of the back-head. 




152 THE CHIN. 

A glance at the drawing (fig. 163) will show how closely the 
condyles of the rami (M) approach the anterior part of the 
cerebellar lobe. 

In strict accordance with its position and anatomical rela- 
tions, we find the chin to indicate by its degree of anterior 
and lateral development the voluntary power and activity of 
Love or Amativeness. 

Animals have properly no chins, though they 
have a cerebellum ; and they have the faculty 
of Love or Amativeness as a latent power, 
brought into action at stated periods by the 
blind instinct of procreation, but there is no 
degree of that voluntariness, or ability to act 
at will, which is indicated by the facial sign 
we are considering. Natural-born idiots have 
little or no chin, as may be seen by reference 
to fig. 171, and are also generally deficient in 
the region of the cerebellum. If they manifest F . 
Love at all, it is simply as an animal impulse. 

LOVE OK AMATIVENESS. 

The anterior projection of the chin, depending upon the 
length of the lower jaw forward from the angle, indicates the 
intensity of love and its breadth the steadiness, stability, and 
endurance of the passion. This is in accordance with the law 
of form laid down in Chapter III., Section VII., and the length 
of the lower jaw will generally be found to correspond 
with the length of the cerebellum and its breadth with the 
breadth of that organ, though this is not necessarily always 
the case, for reasons explained in Chapter III., Sections VIII. 
and IX. 

Both the facial sign of Love and its corresponding phreno- 
logical organ were enormous in Aaron Burr (fig. 174), and his 
character is well known to have corresponded with his devel- 
opments. The accompanying portrait of Catharine II., of 
Russia (fig. 172), also shows a large prominent chin and a 
very full cerebellum. 

In further illustration of this point it may be observed that 



CHINS CLASSIFIED 



153 




in the most prolific races of men we find the chin as well as 
the cerebellum most prominent. Take the Irish, the Germans, 
and the Scotch for exam- 
ples. The same is true in 
general of the Anglo-Sax- 
ons. On the other hand, 
the Chinese, the Malays, 
and the Hindoos, who are 
much less prolific, have com- 
paratively small chins and 
small cerebellums. The 
North American Indians, 
with their retreating chins 
(fig. 173), are noted exam- 
ples of a lack of prolificness, 
a family among them, ac- 
cording to Mr. Catlin, the 
artist and ethnologist, rarely 
comprising more than two 
or three children. The en- 
tire cerebellum is generally moderate or small in both sexes, 
and there is comparatively little manifestation of love among 
either the men or the women. 



CHINS CLASSI- 
FIED. 



Love has many 
forms of mani- 
festation, some 
of which may 
be determined 
with considera- 
ble accuracy by 
the form of the 
chin; and we 
r-nall now give some practical rules for distinguishing them. 
Chins, considered with reference to their anterior and lateral 
development, may be separated into five general classes : 

7* 



Fig. 172. 



-Catharine II. of Eussia. 





Fig 173.— Black Hawk. 



Fig. 174- Aaron Bukr. 



154 



THE CHIN 



1. The Pointed, or Narrow Round Chins; 

2. The Indented Chins ; 

3. The Narrow Square Chins ; 

4. The Broad Square Chins ; and 

5. The Broad Round Chins. 

1. The Pointed Chin. — When the greatest anterior promi- 
nence of the inferior maxillary bone (fig. 163, K) is in the cen- 
ter, under the first incisor teeth, 
the pointed or narrow round 
chin (fig. 175) is formed, and we 
have an indication of Congenial 

Love — a love for 
/ one exactly adapt- 

ed to one's self. 

A person with this 

kind of chin (well 

represented in the 
L accompanying 

c ^ portrait (fig. 176), 

is likely to have a 

beau ideal, and 

will not be easily 

satisfied with any 
one of the real men or women by whom he or she may be sur- 
rounded. The dominance of this feeling is a very frequent 
cause of celibacy. Failing to find the " other self," for which 
they are seeking, many men and women remain single through 



/ 



iX 



) 




1T5. 



Fig. 176.— M'lle 



life. 



This chin, and the sentiment indicated by it, are more 



common anions women than among men. 

2. The Indented Chin. — A prominence on each side of 
the preceding sign sometimes causes a slight 
vertical depression in the center, and forms 
what we have called, for want of a better 
term, the indented chin (fig. 177). This inden- 
tation, however, must not be confounded with 
the dimple caused in some plump faces by the 

action of the muscles. Persons with the indented chin (fig. 

178) have great Desire to be Loved — hunger and thirst for 




Fig. 1T7. 



THE NARROW SQUARE CHIN 



155 



affection, and are miserable without sonic one of the opposite 
sex to love them. Such chins are more common in man than 

in woman, and the feeling which 
they indicate leads him to seek 
and sue for her love. When 
this sign is very large in wo- 
man, she may sometimes over- 
step the bounds of etiquette, 
and "make love" to a person 
who pleases her. Should both 
this and the preceding sign 
be large, there will be no 
depression in the center, but 
the chin will assume a degree 



of roundness allying it to the 
first form ; but it will be less 
pointed. 
3. The Narrow Square Ohix. — The narrow square chin (fig. 

179), is more common among women, and indicates a Desire to 

Love, which harmo- 
nizes beautifully with 

man's stronger Desire 

to be Loved. This 

faculty co-operates 

with Benevolence, and 




Fig. ITS.— Prince of Wales. 





Fig. 179. 

inclines one to bestow 
love as a favor. A wo- 
man with this sign 
largely developed, is 
disposed to love and 

marry some humble in- iig - ^--Isabella Albrizzi. 

dividual, who, from lack of wealth or personal charms, is less 
likely than others to win love on other grounds ; and it is often 



156 



THE CHIN 




through the feeling here indicated, that beautiful women, 
rejecting the offers of many a handsome suitor, finally marry 
very plain and apparently unattractive men. 

4. The Broad Square Chin. — 
Where the chin is broad and square 
(as in figs. 181 and 182), we may 
look for Violent Xove, or at least 
a very earnest and 
devoted attach- 
ment — a feeling 
bordering on wor- 
ship, which in ex- 
cess may manifest itself in love- 
sickness and even in insanity. It 
is often accompanied by jealousy 
and distrust. 

5. The Broad Round Chin. — When a general fullness of 
the chin proper is accompanied by great breadth of the jaw 

under and back of the 
first two molar teeth, 
we may look for Ar- 
dent Love combined 
with great steadfast- 
ness and permanence 




181. 





Catharine Alexieona. 



Fig. 184. 

in affection (breadth 
everywhere denoting 
stability and endur- 
ance), and in the con- 
jugal relation, Faith- 



fulness. Men or wo- 
men thus constituted are less liable than others to be drawn 
away from their married partners, or from those to whom they 
are engaged, by any new object of affection, however attrac- 



THE BROAD ROUND CHIN 



157 




tive. In wedlock they desire children, and esteem them as 
pledges of Love. 

The broad round chin is accompanied by breadth and full- 
ness of the red part of the lips, and especially of the lower 
lip. The foregoing portrait of 
Catharine Alexieona (fig. 183), 
who from a poor peasant girl 
became Empress of Russia, and 
was noted for the qualities it 
represents, illustrates the full 
development of the sign of Ar- 



dent Love, both in the chin or 
lower jaw, and in the lips. The 
faculty manifests itself mainly 
in fondling, embracing, and kis- 
sing. It is very largely devel- 
oped in the negro, and more so 
in woman than in man. Men 
seldom kiss and embrace each other, but in woman this seems 
natural and proper. 

The action of Love on the chin, constituting what may be 
called its natural language, consists in throwing it forward, as 
in fig. 186, or sidewise, as in fig. 187, the 



m^9 




Fig. 1S5.— Miss 



former movement 

being the more 

natural to woman 

and the latter to 

man. Observe 

the action in our 

initial portrait of 

the love-sick 

Greek poetess 

Sappho; or better, 

observe the move- 
ments of any two lovers of to-day during a tete-d-tete, and you 
will need no further illustration of this point. Here, as else 
where, " actions speak louder than words." 





Fig. 186. 



Fig. 187. 



158 



THE CHIN. 



WILL OR DETERMINATION. 

Closely allied to Love or Desire is Will or Determination. 
The former, as we have shown, is indicated by the anterior 
projection of the chin and the horizontal projection of the 

lower jaw. The latter finds 
its natural expression in the 
perpendicular or downward 
projection of the same. When 
there is great length down- 
ward of the chin proper, as 
in figs. 189 and 190, great 
Self-Control, Self- Will, and 
power to take one's self away 
from surrounding things and 
circumstances, and live apart 
in a world of one's own, or 
in other ways to be Self-Suf- 
ficing. 

Length of the lower jaw 
downward back of the chin 
proper, as shown in figs. 191 
and 192, indicates the faculty of Will in its relation to other 
persons and surrounding circumstances ; and those who have 
this sign largely developed are generally noted for Resolution, 
Executiveness, Perseverance, and 
the ability to control ^~ 

others, and to make ex- 
ternal circumstances 
bend to a human pur- 
pose. These qualities, 
which may all be em- 
braced under the head 
of Will-Power, are 
strong in all great 
commanders and lead- 
ers, and in the men 
are " born to rule " 




Fig. 183. — Oliver Cromwell. 




Fig. 189. 

and the women who 




sphere of life ; and w r e invariably find in them the deep, strong 



SCORN AND CONTEMPT. 



159 



decisive chin of which we have been speaking. See portraits 
of Caesar, Napoleon, Wellington, Jackson, and others noted 
for their energy, tenacity, and power over men and circum- 
stances, in proof of this statement. 
The same qualities display them- 
selves in the walks of commerce, 
art, and sci- 
ence ; and we 
find in Frank- 
lin, the philos- 
opher, as pro- 
minent a chin 
and as strong 
a lower jaw as 
in Xapoleon 
the great com- 
mander, and 
Dr. Franklin 
showed the 

same pluck, resolution, and power of the Will as did the Great 
Corsican, though in a different sphere of action. 





Fi?. 191. 



Fiff. 





Fig. 193.— Wellington. » Fig 194. -Cast o <• Franklin's Face. 

SCORN AND CONTEMPT. 

The signs we have mentioned are all situated on the bone 
of the chin and lower jaw. There are two or three connected 
with the muscles which may now be mentioned. 

Scorn is indicated by the drawing of the chin upward, as 



160 



THE CHIN 




shown in fig. 195, which depends upon the action of two small 
muscles (levatores menti, fig. 165, p. 145) which, as shown in 
Chapter VIIL, arise from the lower jaw near the alveolar pro- 
cess, and are inserted into the 
integument of the chin. This 
sign is very large in the ac- 
companying portrait of Wil- 
liam Gilmore Simms. It 
causes in some persons a 
short transverse wrinkle be- 
tween the chin and lower 
lip. The same muscles serve 
to protrude the lower lip and 
form the sign of the closely 
allied quality of Contempt, 
of which we shall have more 
to say when we come to speak 
of the mouth. Scorn is a kind 
of disdainfnl pride and haugh- 

Fig. 195.— William Gilmoke Simms. ,• * -i n , , , 

h tiness, while Contempt is 

pride exhibited toward whatever we consider low, vulgar, or 
beneath us. Both will be found associated with a large de- 
velopment of Self-Esteem, 
and generally with defi- 
cient Approbativeness and 
Veneration. They are 
hardly consistent with 
Christian humility, which 
teaches us to " unlearn 
contempt," and not to 
scorn kindred clay, since 
it has, like ours, God's 
image stamped upon it, 
and furnishes a temporary 
habitation for an immortal 
^~ soul. 

Fig. 196.— Scorx. 

ECONOMY. 

A fullness under the chin, making, when large, what is 




ECONOMY. 



161 



called a double chin, as seen in this portrait of Franklin (fig;. 
197), in which the author of "Poor Richard" has his thumb 
on the precise point, is said to indicate the faculty of Economy. 
It increases with age, and people generally get more economi- 
cal as they grow old ; but whether there is any necessary rela- 
tion between the double chin and a disposition to save or not, 
our observation has not yet enabled us to decide with any 
degree of certainty ; but this temperament, build, and form 
3f chin w H be frequently met with among economists of both 
sexes, and especially among bankers. 




Fig. 197.— FilANKLUT, 



X. 



THE JAWS AND TEETH 



" Some principle must be sought for, not yet acknowledged, which shall apply not 
only to the form of the whole head, but also to the individual parts. This principle, I 
imagine, is to be found in the form of the face as bearing relation to its various func- 
tions." — Sir Charles Bell. 




Fig. 198.— Head of a Gorilla. 



E have spoken in the 
previous chapter of 
the lower jaw in 
some of its aspects. 
It will be necessary 
to refer to it here 
only in general terms and in 
connection with the upper 
jaw and the teeth. These, 
collectively, form the instru- 
ment of mastication, and, as 
such, present signs of charac- 
ter which it will not be profit- 
less to study. 



COMPAEATIVE ANATOMY. 

" In examining the jaws of animals," Sir Charles Bell says, 
" we shall be convinced that the form of the bones is adapted 
to the necessities of the creature, independently altogether of 
the sense of taste; that in man, whose jaw-bones are smaller 
than those of other animals, this sense is most perfect, most 
exquisite in degree, and suited to the greatest variety in its 
exercise. The mouth is for feeding, certainly, even in man; 



COMPARATIVE ANATOMY. 



163 



but in him it is also for speech. Extend the jaws, project the 
teeth, widen the mouth, and a carnivorous propensity is de- 
clared; but concen- 
trate the mouth, 
give to the chin full- 
ness and roundness, 
and due form to the 
lips ; show in them 
the quality of elo- 
quence and of hu- 
man sentiments, and 
the nobleness is en- 
hanced which was 
only in part indicat- 
ed by the projection 
of the forehead. 
Turning to the skulls 
of the horse and the 
lion, we shall see 
that the one is fitted 
for powerful masti- 
cation and the other 
for tearing and la- 
cerating, not for cutting or grinding ; and if we examine the 
form of the teeth more narrowly, we shall perceive that there 




199. — An Ignorant Book. 




Fig. 200.— Head of a Wolf. Fig. 201.— Head of a Sheep. 

must necessarily be a form of jaw corresponding to these 
actions. In the lion, the wolf, and all carnivorous animals, 



164 



THE JAWS AND TEETH. 




202. — Skull of a Negko. 



much of the character of the face lies in the depth of the jaw 
forward, because this. depth is necessary for the socketing of 
the long canine teeth. When, on the contrary, the jaw is 
deep and strong toward the back part, it is for the firm sock- 
eting of the grinding 
teeth, and is characteris- ^ / 

tic of the form of' the 
head of the horse, the 
sheep, and of all grami- 
nivorous animals. 

A SIGX OF ANIMALITY. 

We here see the ana- 
tomical reason why large 
or protuberant jaws are 
unconsciously associated 
in our minds with pre- 
dominant animality ; and 

if we seek a confirmation of this impression, we need but to 
examine any good collection of human crania, or drawings 
from such crania. Such an examination will show that the 
lower and more close to the animal the race or the individual 

may be (other things, of 
course, being equal), the 
stronger and more promi- 
nent are the jaws. 

Sir Charles Bell has 

shown that in the negro, 

the whole of the face is 

a i-U-4-^^^^^^^l_. -•" r / actually smaller, when com- 

b /Laill^M iK V / w pared with the brain-case, 

than that of the European ; 
but the jaAvs, contrasted 
with the other parts of the 
face, are larger. Figs. 199, 
202, and 203 illustrate this point and render argument un- 
necessary. A personal examination of an immense number of 
skulls of all nations and races has convinced us that as we 




Fig. 203. — Skull of a Caucasian. 



DESTRUCTIVENESS. 



165 




Fig. 204.— Destrtjctivexess Large. 



advance from the lower to the higher, the jaws recede as in- 
evitably as the forehead advances. The lower anterior part 
of the lower jaw, forming the chin, has, however, a relatively 
greater projection in the higher than in some of the lower 
races. 

THE JAWS AND DIET. 

In carnivorous animals, the lion, 
the tiger, and the wolf, for instance, 
the upper jaw projects forward of 
the lower, while in vegetable eaters 
the reverse is true, as seen in the 
sheep, the goat, the cow, etc. In 
carnivorous birds, the upper man- 
dible is much longer than the 
lower, bending over, as in the 
eagle, the hawk, etc. It is be- 
lieved that in man analogous 
physical peculiarities indicate dis- 
positions allied to those of the 
class of animals to which the resem- 
blance may be traced. Thus an indi- 
vidual like that represented by fig. M 
204, whose upper jaw projects slight- 
ly beyond the lower, will be found 
to have large Destructiveness, and Fig. 205.— Head of an Eagle. 
to be particularly fond of animal food; while fig. 206 repre- 
sents one who prefers vegetable 
food, and is adverse to the shed- 
ding of blood, Destructiveness be- 
ing small. 

DESTRUCTIVENESS. 

It has been seen that in the car- 
nivora, much of the character of 
the jaws, and consequently of the 
lower part of the face, depends 
upon the presence of the long 
canine teeth ; and any improp- 
er enlargement of these teeth 





Fig. 206. —Destructiveness Small. 



166 



THE JAWS AND TEETH. 



in man indicates Destructiveness, and gives an air of savage- 
ness and ferocity. The action of the muscle {Levator anguli 
oris, fig. 169, D) which raises the angle of the mouth and ex- 
poses the canine teeth, is a sign of malignant rage, as shown 
in Fig. 207. Bell calls the parts concerned in this action rin- 
gents, or snarling muscles. 



LOVE OF OVERCOMING. 

In most persons the lower canine teeth stand out a little 
from the line of the others. This indicates what Dr. Redneld 
has called the Love of Overcoming. One who has this sign 

large does not shrink 
from the contemplation 
of obstacles in his way, 
but looks at the worst in 
anticipation of meeting 
and overcoming it. The 
sign is large in all car- 
nivorous animals, and 
particularly large in the 
lion and the mastiff. 
When the lower canine 
tooth stands out much 
from the line of the other 
teeth, the part of the lip 
which lies over it is 
pressed outward and ap- 
pears full, as in portraits 
of Washington. 




Fig. 207.— Malignancy. 



SIGNS OF PHYSICAL DEGENERACY. 

Dr» Holmes, in an article on the " Doings of the Sunbeam," 
has some remarks on this point which we can fully indorse 
He says : 

" There are many signs that fall far short of the marks of 
cretinism, yet just as plain as that is to the visits eruditus, 
which one meets every hour of the day in every circle of soci- 
ety. Many of these are partial arrests of development. We 



SIGNS OF PHYSICAL DEGENEKACY. 167 

do not care to mention all which we think may be recognized, 
but there is one which we need not hesitate to speak of, from 
the fact that it is so exceedingly common. 

"The vertical part of the lower jaw is short, and the angle 
of the jaw is obtuse, in infancy. When the physical develop- 
ment is complete, the lower jaw, which, as the active partner 
in the business of mastication, must be developed in propor- 
tion to the vigor of the nutritive apparatus, comes down by a 
rapid growth, which gives the straight-cut posterior line and 
the bold right angle so familiar to us in the portraits of pugil- 
lists [see our group of boxers in another chapter], exaggerated 
by the caricaturists in their portraits of fighting men, and 
noticeable in well-developed persons of all classes. But in 
imperfectly grown adults the jaw retains the infantile charac- 
ter, the short vertical portion necessarily implying the obtuse 
angle. The upper jaw, at the same time, fails to expand late- 
rally: in vigorous organisms it spreads out boldly, and the 
teeth stand square and with space enough ; whereas in sub- 
vitalized persons it remains narrow, as in the child, so that 
the large front teeth are crowded, or slanted forward, or 
thrown out of line. This want of lateral expansion is fre- 
quently seen in the jaws, upper and lower, of the American, 
and has been considered a common cause of caries of the teeth." 




XI. 

THE MOTJTH. 



" All parts of the face, doubtless, have their fixed relations to each other and to the 
character of the person to whom the face belongs. But there is one fea'ure, and espe- 
cially one part of that feature, which more than any other facial sign reveals the nature 
of the individual. The feature is the mouth, and the portion of it referred to is the corner. 
A circle of half an inch radius, having its center at the junction of the two lips, will in- 
clude the chief focus of expression.— De. Holmes. 



HE tongue may be si- 
lent, but the mouth 
never ceases to speak. 
Motionless lips are of- 
ten the most eloquent ; 
they discourse to the 
eye, revealing to it 
what might never 
reach the ear, never 
find utterance in words, 
Love and Hate ; Mirth 
and Gloom ; Dignity, 
Firmness, Pride, Scorn, 
Contempt. The clos- 
est mouth can hide no 
secrets from the physi- 
ognomist. Full lips 
and thin lips ; red lips and pale lips ; curved lips and straight 
lips ; prim lips, pouting lips, slouchy lips ; lips protruded and 
lips drawn back, all have their meaning. There are lips 
ardent and electric, which open but to utter loving words, 
and whose kisses thrill with bliss unutterable the thrice happy 
mortal to whom they are vouchsafed ; and there are lips cold 
and passionless, whose touch sends a chill to the heart, There 




Fig. 20S. Mks. Anna C. Lynch Botta. 



GENERAL REMARKS. 169 

are lips on which smiles are at home, and laughter a frequent 
guest ; and lips that do little but grumble and scold. There 
are lips refined and pure, and lips gross and sensual, and the 
physiognomist recognizes each at a glance. Silence avails 
nothing. 

THE MOUTH TELLS TALES. 

The mouth not only reveals much of a man's character, but 
something of his history, also. Some one has said that " our 
other features are made for us, but we make our own mouths;" 
and though the first part of the proposition is not wholly cor- 
rect, the last is emphatically so. We do most certainly make 
our own mouths, and when made they are sure to tell tales 
about us, no matter how closely we keep them shut. Contrast 
the pretty mouth of the little child, with its gentle curves and 
its expression of simplicity and purity, with that of the pre- 
maturely aged victim of dissipation or licentiousness — lax, 
flabby, and dilapidated. The latter may once have been like 
the former. Between the two stretches the long, sad record 
of a misspent life ; and we might trace the downward prog- 
ress of the man, step by step, in the gradual deterioration of 
iiis lips. 

When the lips move, uttering familiar words or smiling 
sweetly upon us, we all reaclily comprehend them ; but they 
have a silent speech in which there is not even motion. Shall 
we make use of our art to translate that into words ? There 
are secrets hidden in it ; but to you, gentle reader, as a special 
favor, we will unfold some of them. 

GENERAL REMARKS. 

Large mouths indicate more character than small ones — 
more capacity in regard to the qualities expressed by the 
mouth ; but here, as in all other cases, quality as well as size 
mast be taken into account. Coarse, irregularly formed lips 
indicate strength or power combined with rudeness and coarse- 
ness of function ; while fine, delicately organized, and clearly 
and beautifully outlined lips are significant of corresponding 
mental delicacy and an exquisite susceptibility. 

A straight middle line of the mouth is the sign of strength 





170 THE MOUTH. 

and hardness, and is more common among men than among 
women, in whom curve lines prevail. If the lips be narrow 
and close, there will be lack of affection and a reserved, secre- 
tive, and abstinent disposition. Mouths slightly open, on the 
contrary, like that of Queen Victoria, indicate a frank, out- 
__ spoken communicative nature. Self-control 
closes the mouth and draws the lips back- 
ward ; impulse opens the mouth and pro- 
trudes the lips. In the first case there may 
be passion, but it will be restrained by a 
stronger will; in the latter, passion is the 

j -n i F ig- 210. 

stronger, and will rule. 
All disproportion between the upper and lower lips is sub- 
versive of beauty, and shows a want of harmony between the 
active and passive principles of the affections, the upper lip 
representing the latter, and the lower lip the former. 

The sense of touch is represented in the human face chiefly 
by the lips. Their primary function is to touch the morsel of 
food before it is comminuted by the teeth and tasted by the 
tongue. In the inferior animals it seems to be the sole organ 
of touch, taking in that respect the place of our fingers. The 
lips, therefore, indicate, in a general way, the extent, accuracy, 
and delicacy of the sense of touch, and consequently of the 
ideas which are dependent upon it. 

Closely related to touch is taste, the proper organ of which 
is the tongue ; but as this is always con- 
cealed from view by the lips, they are in 
a most legitimate way its representatives ; 
so that large lips are signs of great gusta- 
tory desires ; and the appreciation of fla- I 
vors and the qualities of aliments will be * 
lg " ' dull and coarse or delicate and exquisite 
in proportion to the coarseness or the delicacy of these organs. 
The negro has great sensibility to taste, but it is of a low 
order, and he is satisfied with the least delicate flavors, pro- 
vided they are decided, and can not appreciate those of a 
more exquisite character. In the latter respect the French 
^e remarkable, and they have very fine lips. 




FKIENDSHIP. 



171 



THE LIPS AND THE AFFECTIONS. 

Between sensation and sentiment — between touch and taste, 
and the affections, there is a close relation ; and accordingly 
we find a direct nervous communication between the lips and 
the organs of the social propensi- 
ties in the back part of the head, 
as well as with the chin, which 
represents the cerebellum in the 
bony framework of the face. Here 
lies the basis of the 

PHILOSOPHY OF KISSING, 

which, however, it is not our pur. 
pose to expound in this connection. 
It is enough to call attention to 
the fact that kissing is not a mere 
arbitrary sign, but the natural 
language of the affections, and 
especially of love. There is truth 
as well as poetry in what Tenny- 
son makes the lover say in " Locks- 
ley Hall:" 

Many an evening by the waters did we watch the stately ships, 
And our spirits rushed together at the touching of the lips. 

And where he makes an ardent, loving woman say, 

Once he drew 
With one long kiss my whole soul through 
My lips, 

he hardly exaggerates the feeling for which we here see the 
physiological reason ; but beware of such kisses, fair reader, 
unless you truly love and can wholly trust the giver. In any 
other case they are most dangerous, and may lead to remedi- 
less harm. The kiss of love is too sacred a thing to be trifled 
with. 

FRIENDSHIP. 

Friendship (Adhesiveness) holds fast, clings, adheres, and 
is represented by the round muscle [orbicularis , A, fig. 169) 




Fig. 213.— Hospitality. 



172 



THE MOUTH 



which surrounds the mouth and draws together or closes the 
lips. When this muscle is large and strong it produces 
slightly converging wrinkles in the red part of the lips fa fig. 
214) sometimes extending slightly into the white part. Small 
perpendicular wrinkles in the red part of the 
lips indicate a smaller degree of Friendship, 
but not a deficiency. Perfectly smooth lips, 
though they may "be loving, are not to be 
trusted undoubtingly in matters of friend- 
ship. In the hour of adversity, when the 
true friend is more a friend than ever before, 
they may be found wanting. Closely related 
to Friendship, though in some respects an- 
tagonistic to it, is the sentiment of 




Fig, 214. 



HOSPITALITY. 

indicated by the broad muscle (buccinator, or trumpeter's 
muscle, fig. 165, Q) which draws the corners of the mouth 

directly backward, causing, 
when the action is strong, 
two or more perpendicular 
or slightly curved wrinkles 
or furrows in the cheeks, 
outwardly from the corners 
of the mouth, as shown at 
b, fig. 214, and in the por- 
trait fig. 213, which also 
shows the sign of Friend- 
ship fairly developed. Per- 
sons with this sign large are 
fond of receiving into their 
houses, and entertaining at 
their tables, any who may 
present themselves, without 
regard to their rank or pro- 
fession, and irrespective of 
friendship, personal connection, or political interest. Friend- 
ship likes to entertain a few chosen ones — friends and not 




Fig. 215. — Anna Cora Mowatt Bitciiie. 



JEALOUSY. 



173 





Fig. 216. 

of the lip 



Fig, 217. 



strangers. Vanity bestows its attentions on persons of sup- 
posed rank, distinction, or wealth. 

The sign of Hospitality, as well as the thing signified, is 
more common in the country 
\ than in the town or city, and in 
C \ southern than in northern cli- 
mates. 

LOVE IIST THE LIPS. 

Love, and especially its most 

ardent form, as we have already 

incidentally mentioned (Chap. 

IX.), has its sign in the red part 
and its strength is in proportion to the size and 
fullness of that part (figs. 215 and 217). Fig. 216 shows the 
sign small, and indicates deficiency of warmth in love. Large, 
full, red lips are fond of 
kissing and of being kissed, 
and go with warm hearts 
and loving dispositions. 
There may be excess here 
as elsewhere, and while one 
who desires to be warmly 
loved and fondly caressed 
may well beware of tight, 
thin, pale lips, especially in 
women, all should beware 
still more of those gross, 
thick, pendent lips whose 
ardor is merely the heat of 




passion, and whose love is 
but beastly sensuality. 



JEALOUSY. 

Love, ardent and devot- 
ed, is sometimes accompanied by Jealousy, which is indicated 
by an oblique fullness below the lip, as shown in the accom- 
panying outline (fig. 220). Jealousy has its legitimate action, 



Fig. 218.— Sensuality. 



x74 



THE MOUTH. 



in which it causes one to guard carefully his good name, to 
watch over the character of his friends, and to guard those 
he loves against all evil influences. In excess it becomes a 

" dog - in - the - manger " 
sort of feeling, which 
would obscure the sun 
if it could, rather than 
allow others to enjoy 
its light. It generally 
accompanies large Self- 
Esteem and Approba- 
tiveness, with manifes- 
tations of Scorn, Con- 
tempt, and Love of Dis- 
tinction. 



THE LIPS OF CONTEMPT. 

Scorn, as we have 
shown in Chap. IX., is 
indicated by the small 




Fig. 219.— Jealousy. 



muscles {levator es menti, fig. 165, P) which draw the integu- 
ment of the chin upward (fig. 121, b). The same muscles 
serve to protrude the lower lip and form the sign of Contempt, 
as seen at a, fig. 22 1„ Our portraits, figs. 195 and 196, in Chap. 
IX., illustrate both signs. The 
reader will unfortunately find, too 
_1 many examples within the range 

of his observation. 

APPEOBATIVENESS. 

The desire to be approved — to 
have the good opinion of our fel- 
- low-men — is a natural and lauda- 
Fig " m bleone. It makes us affable, po- Fig ' 221 " 
lite, anxious to excel, and careful of appearances as well as 
character. In excess, however, it leads to vanity, affectation, 
and ceremoniousness, and gives too great eagerness for popu- 
larity, and too great sensitiveness to blame. Approhativeness 





FIRMNESS AND SELF-ESTEEM. 



175 



manifests itself in the face by the lifting of the upper lip, 
sometimes exposing the teeth, as shown in fig. 223. It is gen- 
erally largely developed in the French, the Irish, and espe- 
cially in the Negro. The lat- 
ter is no less remarkable for his 
love of praise than for showing 
his teeth. Growing out of Ap- 
probativeness is the 

LOVE OF DISTINCTION, 

which slightly curls the upper 
lip, as shown in the accompany- 
ing outline (fig. 224) and in the 
portrait of the Roman Empress 
Julia Domna (fig. 222). It leads 
one to be ambitious to shine in 
conversation, literature, or some 
other legitimate line of effort, 
and to occupy a high position 
generally. Abused or pervert- 
ed, it sometimes becomes a mere love of notoriety. 

FIRMNESS AND SELF-ESTEEM. 

The sign of Firmness, corresponding with the situation of 
its phrenological organ, is the perpendicular straightness and 
stiffness of the center of the upper lip (fig. 225), To tell a 




Fig. 222.— Jttlia Domnj*. 







Fig. 224. 



Fig. 225, Fig. 226. 

man to " keep a stiff upper lip" is equivalent to bidding him 
hold his ground, to never give up, and to meet the assaults 
of adversity or the attack of enemies as the rock meets the 



176 



THE MOUTH 



wave. Allied to this faculty, and generally co-operating 

with it, is 

Self-Esteem, which gives a fullness and convexity to the 

upper lip on each side of Firmness (fig. 226). Whenever you 

find a person with both 
these signs large, you 
may set him down as 
entirely intractable. He 
can not be subjected to 
your control. He will 
use you rather than you 
him. You will neither 
persuade nor force him 
to serve you. He has 
opinions, a will, and a 
way of his own. 

GKAVITY AND GLOOMI- 
NESS. 

Gravity, as every one 
Fig. 22T.-Jeffeeson. knows, or ought to know, 

draws the corners of the mouth slightly downward (fig. 228), 
lengthening the upper lip over the angle. It gives seriousness 
and weight of character. It is generally more fully developed 
in man than in Avoman. One who has this sign large, feels 
that life is no mere holiday, but 
a season of work and struggle — / 
that existence is a responsibility. 
He seldom laughs, and can easily 
restrain any feeling of mirthful- 
ness from its characteristic mani- 
festation. The accompanying 
portrait of Jefferson will serve to 
illustrate this sign and also show 
the true manly form of mouth. 
We have but to depress the corners of the mouth a little more, 
and Gravity becomes Gloominess, as fig. 229 will plainly 
show. It will do a child more good to laugh than to cry, to 






MIKTHFTJLNESS 



177 



strengthen its lungs (if it do it with a will), and it is not bene- 
ficial for a man or a woman to draw down the corners of the 
mouth as in fig, 229. It is far better to exercise the " laughing 




Fig. 230.— Crying Fig. 231 .— Laitghteb. 

muscle" (risorius Santorini), as shown in fig, 231, or at least 
turn up the corners of the mouth, as in the following illustra- 
tions of Mirth fulness large (figs. 232 and 233). 

MIRTHFULNESS. 

In fig. 233 we have the ex- 
pression of Cheerfulness. The 
lips do not smile, but you see 
where smiles have / 
left their bright 
foot-prints. The 
accompanying 
portrait of that 
genial humorist 
Joseph C. Neal 
furnishes a good 
illustration, both 
physiognomical 
and phrenological, of large Mirthfulness. The reader need 
but to make a few careful observations to be convinced (if, 
indeed, any one doubts it) that there is the relation of cause 
and effect between a disposition to make and enjoy "fun" 
and the upward curving of the corners of the mouth. 





Fig. 232— Joseph C. Neal. 



Fig. 233. 



178 



THE MOUTH 



Among celebrated men, Cervantes, Rabelais, Sterne, Vol- 
taire, and Piron were noted for their large development of 
Mirthfulness, and their portraits show the sign we have indi- 
cated strongly marked. 




Fig. 234— Sterne. Fig. 235.— W. H. Blaney. 

A full development of Mirthfulness is in the highest degree 
favorable to health and long life. The injunction to "laugh 
and grow fat !" is not without a physiological reason, nor is 
the Shakesperian adage that " a light heart lives long," a mere 
poetical nourish. 

" Jog on, jog on the foot-path way 
And merrily hent the style-a ; 
A merry heart goes all the day, 
Your sad tires in a mile-a. ' ' 

ANIMALS AND SAVAGES. 

The capacity for receiving ludicrous ideas appears to be 
completely denied to animals, Mirthfulness being entirely 
wanting, and they are utterly incapable of the accompanying 
action of laughter. They have not the proper muscles for 
producing it. Dogs, perhaps, approach most closely to it. In 
their expression of fondness there is a slight eversion of the 
lips, and they grin and snuff amid their frolic and gambols in 
a way that slightly resembles laughter. It may be observed, 
also, that savages are generally deficient in Mirthfulness, sel- 
dom laughing, and showing little appreciation of wit or of the 
ludicrous. v 



SELF-CONTROL. 



179 



COMPLACENCY. 

Akin to Mirthfulness, is the sentiment of Complacency, in- 
dicated by the long muscle {levator labii proprius, fig. 169, C) 
which passes from the corner of the mouth to the arch of the 
cheek-bone, drawing the mouth upward, as 
shown in the cut (fig. 236). It gives a smiling 
look, which, when the faculty is exercised be- 
nevolently, is pleasant to see, and serves to put 
one at his ease in the presence of a person of 
superior station and abilities ; but it often be- 
comes a seZ/'-complacent expression, and some- 
times, when in excess, is changed into the hypo- 
critical smile of assumed good-nature on a face 
whose natural expression is malign or bitter. 




SELF-CONTROL. 

When the lips are gently held in or drawn backward to- 
ward the angles, they cause a depression or furrow and a cor- 
responding fullness terminating the corners of the mouth, as 
so well shown in the accom- 
panying portrait (fig. 237), and 
give an expression of Self- Con- 
trol, coolness and precision. A 
person with this sign large 
will be master of himself, and 
able to abstain from any in- 
dulgence he may consider hurt- 
ful. It oftener than otherwise 
goes with thin lips and rather 
deficient affection, but if there 
be love or any other strong 
passion, it will be restrained 
by the higher faculties. 

Dr. Redfield names the sign 
of which we have been speak- 
ing Precision — literal and minute correctness — and points it 
out as largely developed in grammarians and lexicographers. 
The faculty doubtless gives preciseness and often formality, 




Fia:. 237. 



A. Smith. 



ISO 



THE MOUTH 




Fig. 233.— Blttsienbach. 



as well as correctness in behavior, speech, and the minute 
details of business or science, which one without coolness and 
t>e discipline of Self-Control can never have. Our portrait of 

the great comparative anatomist 
Blumenbach (fig. 238) shows a 
marked manifestation of it. 

ENJOYMENT. (?) 

Of the furrows which descend 
from the wings of the nose and 
pass somewhat outward, as shown 
in the outline (fig. 239), Mr. Wal- 
ker says : " They are increased 
when pleasurable sensation everts 
the upper lip, or laughter extends 
it, and therefore indicate capacity 
for such sensation." In other 
words, this is the sign of Capacity for Enjoyment ; but Dr. 
Redfield makes the oblique fullness which corresponds with 
and causes this furrow the sign of Clearness, or the power of 
perceiving and expressing truth clearly. We perceive the 
physiological reason for the view of Mr. Walker, but not for 
that of Dr. Redfield. Our own 
observations have not yet settled 
f ^ the question. 

"The vertical furrow on the 
upper lip, extending from the 
middle of the lip to the nose, ap- 
pears," Mr. Walker says, "gen- 
erally to bear, in its depth, rela- 
tion to the development of the 
lip. Its sides appear to be some- 
what elastic, and it interchanges 
in state or condition with the furrows which descend from the 
wings of the nose and pass outward. It affords, therefore, 
similar indications." We hope in a future edition to give the 
results of observations now in progress on this and other 
sio-ns. 





Fig. 239. 



Fi£r. 240. 



OTHER SIGNS 



181 



DISSATISFACTION AND HATE. 

Dissatisfaction draws the under lip backward and a little 
downward, causing perpendicular or curved wrinkles below 



the angle of the mouth, as in 
fig. 240. In its normal action, 
this faculty leads one to dislike 
dissimulation, hypocrisy, and all 
acting in assumed characters, 
and to be satisfied with nothing 
false or unreal. In its excess or 
abuse it deteriorates into habit- 
ual grumbling at men and things 
in general. Hate draws the 
lower lip still farther downward, 
exposing the under teeth. 

The horizontal drawing of the 
lips, which just discloses the 
teeth of both jaws, gives a gen- 
eral expression of the bitter and 
malignant passions. It is caused 
by the action of the muscles 
which are the opponents of the 
orbicularis or circular muscle. 



/ 




Fisr. 241. 



1. Concentration. 

2. Comprehension. 

3. Application. 

4. Gravity. 

5. Love of Traveling. 

6. Love of Home. 



P.u 



. 1 1 — 



if. Cosmopolitanis 

a. Clearness. 

b. Precision. 

c. Cheerfulness. 

d. Love. 



OTHER SIGNS. 

In addition to the signs of character which we have already 
pointed out, and most of which, if not all, we consider fully 
established, Dr. Redfield enumerates several others, which will 
be found indicated on the accompanying diagram (fig. 241). 
We give them here without indorsing them. If they be cor- 
rect, observation will ultimately demonstrate the fact. We 
present the reader with the means of observing for himself. 

According to Dr. Redfield, then, there are in the breadth 
of the round muscle (orbicularis) which surrounds the mouth 
and which gives perpendicular length to the lips, eight dis- 
tinctly marked signs of character, as numbered from 1 to 8 
inclusive on the accompanying diagram (fig. 241). The first is 

1. Concentration^ which is indicated by the length of the 



182 



THE MOUTH. 




of the upper 
The develop- 



white part of the upper lip in the center, as shown in the 
accompanying outline (fig. 242). It sometimes causes a 
' drop" on the red part of the lip. This sign is generally 
more largely developed in woman than in man. The faculty 
it represents gives the ability to observe minutely and to bring 
our minds to bear upon the so-called little 
things of life. It endues woman with the pa- 
tience to perform cheerfully her small but not 
unimportant domestic duties. It is a very use- 
ful quality in the physiognomist, who has con- 
stant occasion to exercise it. Portraits of La- 
vater show that it was very fully developed 
in him. 

2. Comprehension, which takes broad views 
of things and their relations — embraces the 
whole field at once — has its sign in the length 
lip on each side of Concentration (fig. 243, a). 
ment of this sism o-ives a masculine form to the mouth, and is 
generally greater in man than in woman. Next to Compre- 
hension we find the sign of 

3. Application, in the length of the upper lip below the 
opening of the nostril, as shown in the cut (fig. 244). The 

faculty enables one to apply his mind patiently 
to study, or the hands to con- 
tinuous labors. Artists develop 
this faculty largely, as they re- 
quire its exercise both in its in- 
tellectual and its merely physi- 
cal aspects. Its sign will be 
found large in their faces, as 
illustrated by the portrait of 
Stuart, the celebrated painter, 
as well as in those of Benjamin West, Washington Allston, 
and others, to which the reader is referred. See also the por- 
trait of Anna C. Lynch Botta (fig. 208). 

[4. Gravity has already been described and illustrated.] 
On the center of the lower lip, opposite the sign of Concen- 
tration, we find the index of — 





243. 



Fig. 244. 



OTHER SIGNS. 



183 



5. Love of Traveling, in the length or fullness, or both, of 
that part (fig. 245). We find it large in travelers and persons 
who are fond of visiting distant places and foreign countries. 
The accompanying portrait of a noted rambler (fig. 246) shows 
it well developed, and the phrenologi- 
cal organ of Locality large, while 
Inhabitiveness is deficient. 

6. Love of Home, or 

Inhabitiveness, has its 

sign on each side of 

Love of Traveling (fig. 

247). A person with 

this sign large, desires 



to have a home, a 
room, a place of his 
own, and finds this 
home, however hum- 
ble, "the place most 
sweet and nearest heaven," and is liable to be homesick when 
absent from it. It is large in the Swiss, and in the inhabitants 
of mountainous regions generally. Closely allied to Love of 
Home is 

7. Patriotism, or Love of Country, which is indicated by the 
length or fullness of the lower lip, next to the last-mentioned 




Fig. 245. 




246.— The Rambler. 





I 




Fig. 247. 



Fig. 248. 



Fig :±<J. 

sign and opposite Application (fig. 248). We see it large in 
portraits of Washington, Patrick Henry, Clay, Webster, Jack- 
son, and other noted patriots. A broader love, embracing all 
countries and all mankind, may exist in the same character 



1S4 



THE MOUTH 



without effacing the more intense but less expansive love of 
one's native land. This may be called 

8. Cosmopolitanism or -Philanthropy. Its sign is the 
length or fullness of the lower lip at the angle of the mouth 
and opposite Gravity (fig. 249). Washington, in whom this 
sign was prominent, furnishes a marked example of the most 
exalted patriotism combined with a warm love for the world 
and mankind in general. 




Laughing Dchtou— (Dr. Buu'di k) 



XII 



ABOUT NOSES. 



"A nose physiognomically good is of unspeakable weight in the balance of physiog- 
nomy."— Lavateb. 




f^ LTHOUGH the nose is a lead- 
ing feature in the human face 
(which is the reason probably 
why most people " follow their 
noses !"), we are not disposed 
to exalt it at the expense of 
the eyes, the mouth, the chin, 
or any other feature ; but its promi- 
nence, the impossibility of concealing 
it, and its comparative immobility in- 
vest it with great interest and import- 
ance as an index of character and a 
measure of force in nations and individuals. A skillful dis- 
sembler may disguise, in a degree, the expression of the mouth ; 
the hat may be slouched over the eyes ; the chin may be hid- 
den in an impenetrable thicket of beard ; but the nose w T ill 
stand out " and make its sign," in spite of all precautions. It 
utterly refuses to be ignored, and Ave are, as it were, com- 
pelled to give it our attention. 

The ancient physiognomists speculated a good deal concern- 
ing the nose as a sign of character, but they arrived at no sat- 
isfactory conclusions. Porta, De La Chambre, and their co- 
temporaries added little to our k owledge on this point. Ac- 
cording to Albert (le Grand), large nostrils are a sign of cou- 
rage. Porta, following the ancients, says that long and nar- 
yqw nostrils, being proper to birds, indicate in men an analo- 



186 



ABOUT NOSES. 



gous character — activity and quickness. Something of what 
Lavater saw in the nose may be learned from our extracts 
from his works in Chapter I. ; but we must look to still later 
writers for anything valuable on this subject. 



SOME GENERAL REMARKS. 

The nose is primarily the organ of smell. On its perfection 
depends the perfection of the sense it subserves. The finer, 
the more delicately organized, and the more elegantly formed 

the nose, the more 
exquisite will be 
the appreciation 
of odors. 

In the second 
place, the nose is 
a part of the 
breathing appa- 
ratus. The breath 
is properly inhal- 
ed and exhaled 
through the nos- 
trils. Their size 
corresponds, 
therefore, with 
that of the lungs, 
and indicates the 
development of 
the chest. . Ob- 
serve this corre- 
spondence in the 
accompanying portrait of Heenan, the pugilist (fig. 251), and 
in all men and animals. The connection is anatomical and 
physiological, and if exceptions occur, they are referable to 
the law of special development set forth in Chap. III., Sec. III. 
The reason why the ancients associated large nostrils witl] 
courage is probably to be found in the fact that its exercise, 
by quickening and increasing the respiration, has a tendency 
to expand them ; but anger and even fear have the same effect. 




Fig. 251.— Heenan, the Pugilist. 



THE NOSE AS A SIGN OF DEVELOPMENT. 187 

Thirdly, the nose is incidentally concerned in the voice, its 
prominence and the consequent enlargement of its cavities 
helping to give volume and manliness to the vocal utterance ; 
and it is because these cavities, together with others in the 
central part of the face, reach their normal development at 
puberty that the voice of boys then changes. Fig. 164 (Chap- 
ter VIII.) shows these cavities as developed in the adult. 

The body of the nose has but little motion, but we have 
shown in Chapter VIII. the provisions existing, in the arrange- 
ment of the muscles, for the movement of the wings. These 
parts can be raised and depressed, expanded and contracted, 
and are, as we shall see further on, largely concerned in ex- 
pression. 



THE NOSE AS A SIGN OF DEVELOPMENT. 

Taking a more strictly physiognomical view of the nose, we 
will first consider it as a sign and measure of development. 
It will be seen that its various contours mark every stage of 
human progress, whether in individuals or in a race. The 

baby-nose is a diminutive pug 
— the nose of weakness and 
undevelopment ; and it prop- 
erly retains its inward curve 
till the age of puberty, when 
the interior force of the new 
life, which at that epoch 
expands the whole phys- 
ic ical system, pushes the 
nasal bone outward and 
downward, and the or- 
gan assumes its more 
permanent form, in ac- 
cordance with the men- 




Fig. 252.— The Mongolian. 



tal status of the individual and of the race to which he be- 
longs. A straight or an aquiline nose, projecting from the 
rounded cheeks of a little child, is an absolute deformity, be- 
tokening a most unhealthy precociousness of mind and body. 
Unfortunately, examples of this abnormal development are 



188 



ABOUT NOSES 



not rare, especially in this country, where the forcing system 
of education is so much in vogue, and parents are so anxious 
that their children shall appear clever, or, in our dialect, 
" smart." 

Noses which fail properly to assert themselves, on their en- 
trance into a man's or a woman's estate, afford examples of 
arrested development, which, we are sorry to say, are as com- 
mon as ignorance and sin, even in our most cultivated com- 
munities. 

Here, side by side, are two outlined profiles — portraits, we 
will suppose, of two Irish girls — the one (fig. 255), "the 
daughter of a noble house," whose ancestors have been, from 
time immemorial, lords of the soil, and who inherits the men- 
tal and physical re- 
sults of ten genera- 
tions of culture and 
refinement ; the oth- 
er (fig. 254), the off- 
spring of some low 
" bog trotter," whose 
sole birth-right is the 
degradation and bru- 
t a 1 i t y transmitted 
through as many 
generations of igno- 
rance and vulgarity, 
among the denizens 
of mud huts, and in 
oppression, dependence, and poverty.* 





* To show that degradation of physical structure is simultaneous with 
mental degradation, we quote the following statements, made on the au- 
thority of the Dublin University Magazine : 

" There are certain districts in Leitrim, Sligo, and Mayo, chiefly inhab- 
ited by descendants of the native Irish driven by the British from Armagh 
and the south of Down, about two centuries ago. These people, whose 
ancestors were well-grown, able-bodied, and comely, are now reduced to 
an average stature of five feet two inches, are pot-bellied, bow-legged, and 
abortively featured, and are especially remarkable for open projecting 
mouths, with prominent teeth and exposed gums (i. e. , prognathous-jawed 
— the Negro type), their advancing cheek-bones and depressed noses bearing 



THE NOSE AS A SIGN OF DEVELOPMENT. ISO 

" Look on this picture, and then on that." They speak for 
themselves. The nose alone in each tells the story of its wear- 
er's rank and condition. The one is elegant, refined, and beau- 
tiful ; the other, gross, rude, and ugly. The one is fully and 
symmetrically developed, the other is developed only in the 
direction of deformity. 

It is the same with nations as with individuals. The more 
cultivated and advanced 
the race, the finer the nose. 
Compare, in this particular, 
the Ethiopian and the Mon- 
golian with the Caucasian. 
It will be seen that the noses 
of the first two, though dif- _- 
fering widely from each oth- g 
er in many particulars, agree : : 
in being both compressed jj 
and shortened, in compari- 3 
son with the last ; approach- % 
ing, in this respect, the " 
snouts of the lower animals, 
which seldom project be- 
yond the jaws.* 

In the Caucasian, the nose averages in length one third of the 
face ; in the Mongolian the average is about one fourth, and 
in the Ethiopian somewhat less. In horizontal projection, the 
difference between the white race and the other two is still 
greater, as a glance at our portraits will show. 




Fig. 256. — The Ethiopian. 



barbarism on their very front. In other words, within so short a period, 
they seem to have acquired a prognathous type of skull, like the savages 
of Australia, thus giving such an example of deterioration from known 
causes as almost compensates by its value to future ages for the sufferings 
and debasement which past generations have endured in perfecting its ap- 
palling lesson." 

For further facts and illustrations, see also " Hints Toward Physical' 
Perfection." (Published by Fowler and Wells.) 

- Nothing sensual is indicated by the form of the human nose ; although 
by depressing it and joining it to the lip — the condition of the brute — as 
in the satyr, the idea of something sensual is conveyed. — Sir Charles Bell. 



190 



ABOUT NOSES 




Fiff. 257.— The Caucasian. 



• " An inch on a man's nose," a late writer says, " would 
be, in a majority of cases, a striking elongation; but the 

antique sculptors, when they 
had modeled the noblest 
and most symmetrical hu- 
man face, full of strength 
and dignity, power and 
majesty, the face of an ideal 
monarch or hero, had only 
to add a few lines to the 
length of the nose, and the 
face becomes that of a god. 
So the great painters, in the 
revival of art in Europe, 
when they have gathered 
all beauty into the counte- 
nances of holy personages, 
have made their faces divine by the idealization of this single 
feature. Look, for example, at the 'Ecce Homo' of Cor- 
reggio, or at the Madonnas of Raphael. I think that if there 
were any doubt whether a 
Greek statue were intended for 
a deity or a mortal, it could al- 
ways be settled by measuring 
the nose. There are striking 
proofs of the accuracy of the 
ancient sculptors in their, repre- 
sentations of mortals. The He- 
brews on the slabs from Nine- 
veh might have been copied 
from photographs taken at the 
Royal Exchange. The negroes 
of the Egyptian frescoes are 
the veritable Sambos of a plan- 
tation in Brazil or Alabama. 
And, please to observe, in each 
case the nose is the distinguishing feature. It was from ob- 
servation, then, that they gave their great men great noses ; 




Fig. 258.--A Greco-Egyptian. 



NOSES CLASSIFIED 



191 




Fig. 259. — A Sykio-Esypti&m 



great, I mean, in the true elements and signs of greatness. 

Naturally they expanded 

these when they attempted 

the representation of divine 

attributes." 

In their noses, as well as 
in their other features, the 
less advanced the race the 
greater the degree of same- 
ness. While nations are in 
their infancy, and the mass 
of the people are uneduca- 
ted, the features, receiving 
no impression from within, 
take the form impressed from without, and follow the national 

type. Perhaps no nation 
displays a more universal 
dead level and general 
sameness than the snub- 
nosed Chinese. Their faces 
seem to be all cast in the 
same mold. Their form 
of government is admira- 
bly adapted to keep the 
people in a state of child- 
hood. Every superior in 
China, from the Emperor 
and must be obeyed without 
question or demur. A people thus treated as children must 
ever remain in a state of infancy, and bear about in their 
noses the sign of their weakness and dependence. 




Fig. 260. — An Egyptian Negro. 

to the Mandarin, is " a father 



NOSES CLASSIFIED. 



Noses have been variously classified. The following ar- 
rangement, based on the profile alone, will serve our present 
purpose, all known noses being included in the five classes 
named : 



192 



ABOUT NOSES, 



1. The Roman Noses; 

2. The Greek Noses; 

3. The Jewish Noses ; 

4. The Snub Noses ; and 

5. The Celestial Noses. 

Between these, of course, as in all other similar cases, there 
are infinite crosses and mixtures, but in the side view there 
are exhibited only the five simple elements indicated in the 
foregoing classification, be the combinations as numerous as 
they may. 

THE ROMAN NOSE EXECUTIVENESS. 



This is the energetic, the decided, th( 



-the 



nose of the conqueror. Plato designates it, from its 
being indicative of power, "the royal nose." The / 

ancient artists gave this nose to Jupiter, Hercules, I 

Minerva Bellatrix, and other energetic deities. It y^ 
loves power and dominion ; seeks personal aggran- / 
dizement ; and pushes onward toward its object with / 
a terrible energy, a stern determination, and an utter L^sqO 
disregard of the little courtesies of life. From Julius L_ 

Cresar to Lord Wellington, the character of the Ro- Fig. 261. 
man-nosed arbiters of human destiny has been in these respects 
the same. For proof of this, consult the biographies of Sesos- 
tris, Cato the Censor, Lucretius, Charlemagne, Charles V. of 
Spain, Canute, Columbus, Americus Vespucius, Cortes, Pizarro, 

Robert Bruce, Queen Elizabeth, 
the Earl of Chatham, Hendrick 
Hudson, Daniel Boone, General 
Daniel Morgan, Francis Marion, 
Andrew Jackson, Sam Llouston, 
Thomas H. Benton, Winfield Scott, 
and Zachary Taylor (and we might 
mention twenty more), all of whom 
had either strictly Roman noses, 
or noses closely approaching that 
type. These were persons, though 
not all conquerors on the field of 

Fig. 262.-LT7CEBTIU8. waTj whom no hardship could . de _ 




THE GREEK NOSE- REFINEMENT. 193 

ter, no fear daunt, no affection turn aside from any purpose 
they had undertaken — that purpose being, in most cases, pur- 
sued with a reckless disregard of personal ease and the wel- 
fare of others. 

Numerous portraits, both in marble and on coins, demon- 
strate that the nose we are considering was very properly 
named from the ancient conquerors of the world, among whom 
it was a peculiarly characteristic feature, and who manifested 
in a most remarkable degree the traits of character which it 
indicates. 

Noses of the pure Caesarian type, in its complete develop- 
ment, are comparatively rare at the present day ; but those 
which closely approach it, and which we shall call Roman, 
since they are of the same general form, are not uncommon 
among Europeans and Americans. The departure from the 
classical outline generally consists in a slight downward re- 
moval of the most prominent portion of the ridge. 

THE GREEK NOSE REFINEMENT. 

Natural refinement, artistic tastes, and great love of the 
beautiful, whether indicated by it or not, generally accompany 
this classic nose. It takes its name, as is well known, i 

from the wonderful art-loving Greeks, in whose phys- / 

iognomy it was a prominent characteristic. It was 
not of course universal among them, but belonged to 
many of their historical characters, and especially to 
the women; and their sculptors gave this trait to / n 
Juno, Venus, Apollo, and all the rest of the more re- )~^ 

fined of their deities. ^ 

" The owner of the Greek nose," the author of Fig " 26a 
" Notes on Noses " says, " is not without some energy in the 
pursuit of that which is agreeable to his tastes ; but, unlike 
the owner of the Roman nose, he can not exert himself in 
opposition to his tastes." This remark is strikingly true when 
applied to the Greeks themselves, as history clearly shows. 

Among the distinguished Greek-nosed men of more modern 
days we may mention Petrarch, Milton, Spenser, Boccacio, 
Canova, Raffaelle, Claude, Rubens, Murillo, Titian, Addison, 

9 



191 



ABOUT NOSES. 



Voltaire, Byron, and Shelley. Greek-nosed women have not 
been entirely wanting in modern days. Among the literary 
ones, Hannah More, Letitia Barbauld, Felicia Hemans, Mary 
Tighe, Maria Edgeworth, and Madame de Stael are well 
known. Of women celebrated for their beauty, from Androm- 
ache to Pauline de 
Borghese, nearly all 
have had noses either 
purely Greek or close- 
ly approaching that 
form. Judging by 
such portraits of them 
as have come under 
our observation, such 
was the nose of St. 
Catharine, Vittoria 
Colonna, Isabella of 
Castile, Catharine II. 
of Russia, Heloise, 
Petrarch's Laura, 
Dante's Beatrice, 
Eleanora d'Este, Bea- 
trice Cenci, and many 
others who might be named. It is the most beautiful nose in. 
woman, and agrees with her superior natural refinement of 
character and elegant tastes. "The Greek-nosed woman," 
one of her admirers says, " whether born in a cottage or a 
palace, makes everything about her beau- 
tiful. Taste presides alike in the adorn- 
ment of her person and the furnishing 
and embellishing her rooms. A wreath 
of green leaves or a little vase of flowers 
may as truly show it as a tiara of pearls 
or the appointments of a luxurious bou- 
doir." 

The noses of poets and artists, it may 
be observed, often have the Greek form, 
or show a tendency toward it. Thus, 




Fig. 264.— Dante's Beatrice. 




Fig. 266. - Virgil. 



THE JEWISH NOSE — COMMERCIALISM 



195 



Virgil, though a Roman, had a Greek nose, like many more 
modern worshipers of the muse. 

Alexander the Great, Constantine, Frederick II. of Prussia, 
Alfred the Great, Washington, Napoleon, Sir Walter Raleigh, 
Sir Philip Sydney, Lorenzo de Medici, Richelieu, and Wolsey 
had noses compounded of the Roman and the Greek, but ap- 
proaching more nearly to the former. A combination in 
which the Greek element predominates is not uncommon 
among either men or women of culture and refinement, and 
forms a very beautiful and desirable nose. 



THE JEWISH NOSE COMMERCIALISM. 

This form of nose is almost universal among the Israelites, 
from whom it receives its common name. It is by no means 
peculiar to the Jewish nation, however, who possess 
this form of profile in common with all the inhabit- 
ants of Syria and the Syrian races everywhere ; and 
Sir G. Wilkinson proves that the nations represented 
in the Egyptian sculpture with the hawk-nose are not 
always Jews, as was once supposed, but Syrians. The 
ancient Phoenicians were Syrians, and the portraits we 
have of these people on the Egyptian sculpture, as 
read by Sir G. Wilkinson, all exhibit this form of nose. The- 
Arabs of the present 
day — descendants of 
Abraham through 
the wild son of Hagar 
— have features, in 
many respects, simi- 
lar to those of the 
Jews. A large num- 
ber of portraits of 
Arabs of all classes 
and ranks, taken by 
French artists in Af- 
rica, and now before 
us, show that the form 
of nose called Jewish Fig " 267 - A Bedodin Abab - 




196 



ABOUT NOSES 



is all but universal among them. Our cut (fig. 267) is copied 
from one of these portraits. 

The author of " Notes on Noses" calls the Jewish or Syrian 
nose the Commercial Nose, and says that " it indicates worldly 
shrewdness, insight into character, and ability to turn that 
insight to a profitable account." This is a perfectly correct 
and well-expressed definition, but, as we shall show in another 
place, the Commercialism (Acquisitiveness) is indicated, not 
by the outline of the ridge, but by the breadth of the nose, 
which is almost universally great in connection with this 
form. 

The Emperor Yespasian, his son Titus, Theodosius the 
Great, Mahomet, Correggio the artist, Adam Smith, Albert 
Gallatin, Peter Stuyvesant, and other noted men, had the 
Jewish nose ; and many well-developed specimens of it may 
be seen any fine day on Chatham Street, in our good city of 
New York. 

THE SNUB NOSE TTNDEVELOPMENT. 

The fact that this is the nose of weakness and undevelop- 
ment, as we have shown it to be, precludes the possibility of 
it being, through its own merits, an historical nose. 
Such a flattened and shortened proboscis can not, in the 
nature of things, have made any legible mark on the 
records of the world's progress. Its wearers have 
never conquered realms 
and enslaved nations, like 
the owners of the royal 
Roman nose, or built mag- 
nificent temples and 
adorned them with works of high 
art, like the Greek-nosed children 
of genius. 

A few j>ersonages who have 
accidentally, or by force of cir- 
cumstances, become historical, 
however, had noses more or less 

Snubbed. The following are all Fig. 269.— The Eupebor Paul. 

that occur to us at present — James I, George I., the Em 




THE CELESTIAL NOSE — INQUISITI VENESS. 197 



peror Paul of Russia, and Kosciusko. Of these, the last is 
the only one who has any claim at all to be called great, and 
his nose, if a portrait of him in our possession be correct, was 
not so markedly snubbed as some have represented. It was 
not, however, a very strong nose, nor was he a man of very 
great force of character. With a Roman nose on her leader's 
face, Poland might now have been free. 

" Poenitet me hujus nasi" exclaims the author of " Notes 
on Noses." " We wish we had never undertaken to Avrite of 
these noses. Having done so, however, we must fulfill our en- 
gagement ; but the mind shrinks from the thought that, after 
contemplating the powerful Roman-nosed movers of the 
world's destinies, and the refined and elegant Greek-nosed 
temple-builders, it must descend to the horrid bathos, the im- 
becile inanity of the Snub. Perhaps the reader expects that 
we are going to be very funny on the subject of these noses. 
But we are not ; far from it. A Snub nose is to us a subject 
of most melancholy interest. We behold in it a proof of the 
degeneracy of the human race. We feel that such w r as not 
the shape of Adam's nose — that the type has been departed 
from — that the depravity of man's heart has extended itself 
to his features, and that, to parody Cowper's line, 

'■ God made the Roman, and man made the Snub," 

THE CELESTIAL NOSE INQUISITTVE- 

NESS. 

Add somewhat to the 
length of the Snub, and give 
it a turn upward, and you 
have the Celestial nose — le 
nez retrousse of the French. 
It is the exact converse of 
the Jewish nose, being con- 
cave where the latter is con- 
vex. The noses of women Flg " 2TL 
often have this incurvation, and such 
noses in the fair sex are not without 
their ardent admirers. The Celestial 
Fig. 270.— a Child. m &y be defined as the inquisitive 





198 ABOUT NOSES. 

nose. It serves as a perpetual interrogation point. In little 
children, the Snub and Celestial noses are beautiful, be- 
cause congruous with our ideas of the weakness and duc- 
tility of childhood. For the same reason, we do not find 
them without their charm in woman, whom we are not dis- 
pleased to have more or less dependent upon us for support and 
protection. This nose must not be confounded with noses of 
the other classes, which simply turn up a little at the end. The 
true Celestial presents a continuous concavity from the root to 
the tip. 

TRISTRAM SHANDY ON THE NOSE. 

It appears that Mr. Shandy, senior, was a sagacious, an ob- 
servant, and a learned man. We need hardly add, therefore, 
that he was deeply impressed with the importance of his son 
having a good nose ; and most pathetic was his sorrow when 
the bridge of it was broken. His own family had suffered 
through several generations from a defect in the length of an 
ancestor's nose. His great-grandfather, when tendering his 
hand and heart to the lady who afterward consented to 
" make him the happiest of men," was forced to capitulate to 
her terms, owing to the brevity of his nose. 

" c It is most unconscionable, madam,' said he, ' that you, 
who have only two thousand pounds to your fortune, should 
demand from me an allowance of three hundred pounds a 
year.' 

" ' Because you have no nose, sir.' 

" ' 'Sdeath ! madam, 'tis a very good nose.' 

" ' 'Tis for all the world like an ace-of-clubs.' 

" My great-grandfather was silenced ;" and for many years 
after the Shandy family was burdened with the payment of 
this large annuity out of a small estate, because his great- 
grandfather had a Snub nose. Well might Mr, Shandy (the 
father of Tristram) say, " that no family, however high, could 
stand against a succession of short noses." 

WHAT IS A COGITATIVE NOSE ? 

The author of " Notes on Noses" has made a class based on 
the breadth, and called it the Cogitative. His theory is, that 



WHAT IS A COGITATIVE NOSE? 



199 



it indicates a mind having strong powers of thought and 
given to serious meditation. Reserving our 
own views on the subject of broad noses for 
another place, we allow Mr. Warwick to tell 
for himself how lie came to the conclusion 
f I \ that broad noses indicate cogitative minds. 

" This nose long puzzled us. We found 
Fig. 272. « t amoil g men f a ]| p m . su its, from the war- 

rior to the peaceful theologian. Noticing it more particularly 
among the latter, we were at one time inclined to call it the 
religious nose ; but further obser- 
vation convincing us that that 
term was too limited, Ave were 
compelled to abandon it. We 
were next, from seeing it fre- 
quent among scientific men, dis- 
posed to call it the philosophic 
nose; but this was found to be 
too confined also, as, in the mod- 
ern acceptation of the term, it 
seemed to exclude the theolo- 
gians, and we moreover traced 
it accompanying other and very 
different conditions of mind. It 
soon became manifest, however, 

,i , •. ,• ii i Fig 273.— Oliver Cromwell. 

that it was noticeable only & 

among very first-rate men (men of the Aery highest excellence 
in their several departments), and that search must be made 
for some common property of mind which, however directed 
by other causes, would always lead to eminence. It appeared 
to us that this property was deep, close meditation, intense 
concentrated thought, eminently ' cogitative,' in fact ; and, 
therefore, we adopted this term, which permits to have in- 
cluded in it all serious thinkers, whatever the subject of their 
cogitations." 

From what has already been said, it will appear evident 
enough that the nose is an index feature — that whichever way 
it may turn, upward or downward, or outward into illimitable 




200 



ABOUT NOSES. 



space — it always points to something. But what ? Why are 
Roman-nosed people energetic, warlike, and aggressive ? 
Why have the Greek-nosed nations been builders of temples 
and palaces, adorned with columns and statues ? Why are 
Snubs weak, and Celestials inquisitive and impudent ? Why, 
in short, has any particular nose its particular character rather 
than any other ? 

That there is a physiological " reason why" in each of these 
instances, we are quite certain; but that we can in all cases 
point out the muscular or the nervous connection on which it 
depends, is not so clear. On these and other points in Physi- 
ognomy, we may, without shame, confess ourselves still learn- 
ers; but such light as we have been able to draw from our 
extensive reading and observation, we shall gladly throw 
upon the subject. 



THE APPREHENSIVE NOSE. 

The best and most beautiful noses, as Ave have seen, are one 
third of the length of the face. Many noses^ vary, 
some in the one way and some in the other, from 
this proportion. Some are relatively too long, and 
others are relatively too short. The character varies 
correspondingly. 

The perpendicular length of 
the nose from the root downward 
(fig. 275, a b) indicates, accord- 
ing to Dr. Redfield, the quality 
of Apprehension. The term, 
however, very imperfectly expresses the 
nature of the faculty to which it is ap- 
plied. It imparts, when fully developed, 
not only a quick apprehension, which (act- 
ing with Cautiousness) keeps one on the 
alert and constantly looking out for 
"breakers ahead," but it gives also, per- 
haps partly through its action upon other 
faculties, a deep insight into character and a forecast that 
anticipates the events of the future and the intentions of 




THE INQUISITIVE NOSE. 



201 



men, in a practical and material sort of a way. Perverted, it 
makes a person in the highest degree suspicious and distrust- 
ful of the motives and intentions of others. 

An undue downward extension of the nose, caused by an 
excessive development of Apprehension, forms what has 
been called 

THE MELANCHOLY NOSE, 

which indicates a tendency 
to despondency and dark 
forebodings of the future. 
A person Avith this ex- 
cessively elongated nasal 
protuberance is liable to 
be unnecessarily fearful of 
dangers (often imaginary), 
and to make himself mis- 
erable b> 




borro w i n g 
troubles," and indulging in 
"the blues.' 
persons the 



Fig. 276.— Stephen Gardineb. 

John Knox, Bishop 
Gardiner, Spenser, and 
Dante had noses of this 
character. 

The Melancholy nose 
is often seen in clergy- 
men, who dwell more 
on fear than on hope in 
their discourses. 



THE INQUISITIVE NOSE. 

The horizontal length 
of the nose from the lip 
outward (fig. 275, c d), 
indicates the faculty of 
Inquisitive?iess. When 



With such 
future is al- 
lowed to overshadow and 
darken the present as with 
a cloud of sorrow. Calvin. 




Fig. 111.— Edmund Spenser. 



202 ABOUT NOSES. 

Apprehension is small and this faculty large, the nose is in- 
clined to turn up (figs. 271 and 278), as it often does in 
children, who are very inquisitive, hut have, m gene- 
ral, very little Apprehension. 

Persons with this sign large, ask a great many 
questions, and take great pains to draw people out, 
and to get possession of their secrets. They have 
" inquiring minds," and are continually in close pursuit 
of knowledge of all kinds. Detectives, who are en- 
gaged in ferreting out offenders against the laws, and 
bringing to light deeds of darkness, develop this 
sign largely. It is supposed also to give a dis- 
position to dig in the earth in search of treasures 
or of food, and, in co-operation with Acquisitive- 
ness, to give a sordid disposition of mind. 

Where both Apprehension and Inquisitiveness 

are large — the one striving to extend the nose 

peipendicularly, and the other pushing it out hori- 

Fig. 279. zontally — there sometimes occurs a thickening 

of the end of the nasal organ, forming what is called a 

"bottle nose" (fig. 279). 

A similar configuration, however, sometimes indicates a too 
familiar acquaintance with the article which the name sug- 
gests ; in which case, however, the complexion is very differ- 
ent. We find in Shakspeare the following illustration of 

a toper's nose. 

The inimitable Falstaff says to his follower, Bardolph : 
" When thou ran'st up Gad's-hill in the night to catch my 
horse, if I did not think thou hadst been an ignus , 

fatuus, or a ball of wildfire, there's no purchase in ( 

money. O thou art a perpetual triumph, an ever- J 

lasting bonfire-light ! Thou hast saved me a thou- / 

sand marks in links and torches, walking with thee J 

in the night betwixt tavern and tavern : but the / 

sack that thou hast drunk me would have bought ^^i ) 
me lights as good cheap, at the dearest chandler's 
shop in Europe. I have maintained that salaman- lg 




THE DEFENSIVE NOSE. 203 

der of yours with fire any time for these two-and-thirty years ; 
Heaven reward me for it !" 

COMBATIVE XOSES. 

Prominence of the nose undoubtedly indicates strength, 
energy, power — full manly development. Prominent noses 
are of several different forms, depending upon the relative de- 
velopment of different portions' of the ridge. In all of thein 
we find indications of a disposition to fight, contend, dispute, 
argue, or in some form, or under some circumstances, to mani- 
fest Combativeness. According to Dr. Redfield, Combative- 
ness has three forms of manifestation, or, more properly 
speaking, there are three Combative faculties : 1. Self-De- 
fense ; 2. Relative Defense ; and 3. Attack. 

Adopting in the main Dr. Redfield's views, as at least 
plausible and worthy to be placed here and put to the test 
of careful observation, we arrange the Combative Noses in 
three classes, and call them 

1. The Defensive Noses ; 

2. The Irritable Noses ; and 

3. The Aggressive Noses. 

1. THE DEFENSIVE XOSE. 

The sign of Self -Defense is the breadth or anterior projec- 
tion of the nose just above the tip (fig. 275, e), 
caused by the prominence of the nasal bone at that 
point. This faculty manifests itself in a disposition 
to stand on the defensive. It does not " carry the 
war into Africa," but, being always ready for a 
fight, sometimes considers itself attacked when it is 
not. A person with this sign large likes to be on 
Fig. 2Si. th e opposite side ; is inclined to contradict ; loves 
argument ; is easily provoked ; and does not like to be el- 
bowed, crowded, leaned upon, or interfered with in any way. 
You may read noli me tangere (touch me not) on his nose. 
On his own ground he will fight to the death, and in argu- 
ment is pretty sure to have the last word. 

Its national manifestation finds expression in the adoption 




204 



ABOUT NOSES. 



of the adage, " In peace prepare for war," in standing armies, 
forts, arsenals, etc., and in a defensive attitude generally. 

2. THE IRRITABLE NOSE. 

The faculty of Relative Defense, or the disposition to defend 
others, is indicated on the ridge of the nose above Self-De- 
fense, or about the middle (fig. 275,/). It manifests itself 
in the defense of kindred, friends, home, and 
country. With this sign large, a person is 
disposed to espouse the cause of others, es- 
pecially the weak and defenseless ; to defend 
his family, friends, and native land ; to resist 
every encroachment upon the rights of the 
people ; and to receive the hardest blows 
rather than allow them to fall upon any one 
whose champion he feels called upon to be. 

Relative Defense is an ally of Patriotism, 
and is well developed in the American char- 
acter, as its sign is in the American nose. 
The French and Swiss also show this sigrn 




large. 



Fig- 2S2. 



In the nervous temperament, and especially in a disordered 
state of the system, the action of this faculty is apt to lead 
to fretfulness and irritability. Its large development in our 
national character and our constitutional excitability makes us 
an irritable and touchy people, very readily thrown into a de- 
fensive attitude by any attempt 
to override the " Monroe Doc- 
trine," or interfere with our 
neighbors. 

" To illustrate the sign of this 
faculty in the lower animals, we 
may take the horse. A promi- 
nence of the middle part of the 
ridge of the nose, as in fig. 
283, indicates a great deal of ir- 
ritability, a disposition to fret 
The action of the faculty throws 




Fig. 283. 

and chafe in the harness. 



THE AGGRESSIVE NOSE. 205 

the head into the position represented in the cut. It is very 
strong in the camel, in which 
the position of the head agree.' 



strong in the camel, in which the large sign in the nose and 



3. THE AGGRESSIVE NOSE. 

Next above the sign of Relative Defense, on the ridge of 
the nose, and indicated in the same way, is that of Attack 

(fig. 275, g). It may be seen 
very largely developed in 
the noses of Lucretius and 
Otho the Great, as represent- 
ed in our portraits of these 
well-known historical char- 
acters. # 

Persons in whom the fac- 
ulty of Attack is largely de- 
veloped and active are dis- 
posed to take the offensive — 
to become the attacking par- 
ty, to carry the war into the 
enemy's country — are ag- 
gressive, provoking, and vex- 
atious; and are not always 
-Otho the Gbeat. willing to allow others to 

remain in quiet enjoyment of their opinions or possessions. 

In the low, gross, and uneducated, large Attack leads to 
brawls and personal encounters ; and in the intellectual and 
cultivated, to onslaughts upon opinions and institutions. In 
nations, it is manifested in wars of conquest and attempts to 
enslave neighboring or even distant nations. The English 
have it more largely developed than any other modern nation, 
and their faces show the sign proportionally prominent. The 
aggressive, bullying islanders are true to their nasal indica- 
tions. The French, who fight rather for the glory of France 
and the liberation of oppressed nationalities than for conquest, 
have more Relative Defense. 

The reader is now prepared to understand why Roman- 
nosed people are so energetic, warlike, and aggressive, since 




206 ABOUT NOSES. 

it is the prominence of the three signs we have just considered, 
and especially the last, that gives the nose the peculiar form 
known as the Roman. The departure from the strictly Roman 
form, in the Executive noses of the present day, results from 
the comparatively smaller development of the faculty of 
Attack in the moderns. 

CONTRASTED NOSES. 

The Jewish, which is also strictly a Combative nose, re- 
ceives its peculiar form principally from an extraordinary de- 
velopment of the sign of Apprehension, with rela- 
tively smaller Inquisitiveness, which gives it a down- 
ward and inward tendency at the end. Its dominant 
commercialism is indicated in its breadth. 

The lack of executive force, and the sometimes 
intrusive inquisitiveness manifested by Celestial- 
nosed people, is clearly explained by the form of the 
nose, which, as shown in figure 285, is exactly the 
opposite of the Jewish. The signs of the Combat- 
ive faculties, and especiallv of Relative Defense, are „ 

n <. ■ , -i -r ■ . • • • -. • t i Fig. 285. 

aencient, while Inquisitiveness is relatively large. 

THE TASTEFUL NOSE. 

The three Combative faculties — Self-Defense, Relative De- 
fense, and Attack — when relatively large, give a prominence 
to that portion of the ridge of the nose occupied by their 
signs, but leave a marked depression just below the root, thus 
forming what we have called the Combative Nose — the Ro- 
man and its modifications. 

Unlike this, the Greek nose (fig. 263) continues the line of 
the forehead, with only a slight indentatior at most, to mark 
the transition from the one to the other. 

In the space thus filled up, Dr. Redfield locates the signs 
of two faculties- — Architecture (fig. 275, h) and Memory of 
Names (fig. 275, i). He says of the former : " The taste and 
talent for Architecture displayed by the ancient Grecians is 
indicated by this feature, which has given the name of Grecian 
nose, as the signs of Attack and Relative Defense, for which 





MEMORY OF NAMES. 207 

the Romans were remarkable, have given the name of Roman 
nose. The faculty of Architecture does not refer to the parts 
of the building or superstructure, but rather to the pillars and 
columns which are superadded and serve as supports, and to 
which is attributed the peculiar style of architecture, as the 
Corinthian, the Ionic, the Doric, the Gothic, and the Com- 
posite." 

The great fondness of the Greeks for architectural display, 
and particularly for columns, also favors Dr. Redfield's views. 
The nose itself, we may add, not inaptly represents 
a column, on which seems to rest the grand dome 
of the cranium — the palace of the soul. With us, 
however, the question of the exact indications of 
this sign is yet an open one ; but, having examined 
all the busts and portraits within our reach, con- 
sulted history and biography, and analyzed closely 
the dispositions of all our acquaintances whose 
noses approach that classic form, we are convinced lg ' 
that, whether because the Greek nose indicates all its quali- 
ties, or because other signs which do indicate them are always 
associated with that nose, Greek-nosed persons universally 
have the character we have attributed to them in a previous 
section — are noted for natural refinement and love for the 
beautiful, and possess elegant tastes generally. Look again 
at our list of Greek-nosed celebrities, whose characters and 
tastes are well known. The fact that the Greek is rather a 
feminine than a masculine nose (poets and artists having a 
large admixture of the feminine element), and that women, 
though possessing better tastes, generally, than men, have no 
special taste for architecture or love of columns, should also 
be noted 

MEMORY OF XAMES. 

Next above the sign of Architecture, as we have said, Dr. 
Redfield locates that of the Memory of Names, Avhich, when 
large, completes the filling up of the space between the sign 
of Attack and the base of the forehead. This faculty was 
undoubtedly largely developed in the ancient Greeks. 



208 



ABOUT NOSES 



INTELLECTUAL NOSES. 

The signs which follow under this head are given on the 
authority of Dr. Redfield, our own observations on these 
points not being as yet sufficiently extensive to warrant us 
in either accej)ting or rejecting them. The illustrations are 
our own. 

Directing our attention to the base of the nose, but looking 

at it still in profile, we ob- 
serve that the line of its 
horizontal projection varies 
almost infinitely, and that 
while in some noses the sep- 
tum or partition between 
the nostrils is entirely hid- 
den by the ala3 or wings, 
in others it extends below 
them, and that its outline 
varies also in different indi- 
viduals. It is important to 
know what these varieties 
of form signify. 

In the downward exten- 
sion of the septum of the nose is indicated the power of dis- 
covering, analyzing, and combining — a three-fold mental pro- 
cess by means of which truths are established and systems 
formed. 

The faculty of Discovery is indicated in the downward 
length of the anterior part of the 
septum (fig. 288). It gives the dis- 
position and ability to invent and 
discover, and a love for new things. 
Those who have it large are inclined 
to think for themselves, and are 
generally noted for originality. 

Combination has its sign just be- 
hind Discovery, as indicated in fig. 
289. The faculty gives the ability 
to generalize — to put things, words, or thoughts together in 




Fi<?. 287.— Jean Paul Eiciiter. 




Fig. 288, 



INTELLECTUAL NOSES 



209 




their proper order. Analysis has its sign in the bony part 
posteriorly from Combination, and when large, pushes the car- 
tilaginous part downward so as to cause a prominence on the 
upper part of the lip, as shown in fig. 290. It may be ac- 
curately observed by pressing the finger against it and ascer- 
taining how far it descends. It may be observed large in 
chemists and persons who show great ability to find out the 
constituents of things. 

The faculty of Metaphor is indicated by 
the breadth of the middle part of the septum 
of the nose (fig. 291). The sign may be ob- 
served by placing the individual under ex- 
amination above us. With it large, one 
abounds in figures of speech and loves im- 
agery of all kinds. 

Tne curving of the wing of the nostril 
upon the septum (fig. 275, q) indicates the faculty of Anal- 
ogy. When large, it causes a shortening of the posterior 
part of the opening. The faculty of Analogy gives the abil- 
ity to see the relations which exist between things, as between 
the mind and the body, for instance, and is much exercised in 
the study of physiognomy. 

The faculty of Comparison is indicated by the widening of 
the anterior part of the wing of the nose where it joins the 
septum (fig. 275, p.) It shortens 
the orifice opposite to Analogy. 
Woman has generally more of 
this faculty and its sign than 
man. It puts objects side by 
side in order to see their dif- 
ferences, and is apt to look at 
both sides of a thing. 

On the wing of the nose, indica- 
ted in its perpendicular length, we 
will notice two physiognomical 
signs — Example and Imitation. \ Fig. ',92.— De. Gall. 

Example (fig. 275, n) gives downward length to the anterior 
part of the wing. It sometimes forms a perpendicular ridge on 




210 ABOUT NOSES. 

that part of the nose. It is the teaching faculty, especially 
teaching by example, and sets examples for others in conduct. 

The sign of Imitation gives downward length to 
the posterior part of the wing (fig. 275, o). When 
large, the part descends, as shown in fig. 293. It is 
relatively larger in children than in adults, and en- 
ables them to profit by the teachings of example. 
When very large, it gives the love of mimicry and the 
ability to take on the characters and imitate the man- 
ners of others. 

The height of the upward curve of the wing Flg " 293 ' 
of the nose (fig. 294) indicates the faculty of Reasoning 
a Priori, or from cause to effect. It may be observed 
largely developed in the faces of Gall and Lavater, 
/ v as represented in the portraits we have of them, and 
C s^J they manifested the faculty in the way they studied 

[_ character. See also portrait of Richter (fig. 287). 
Fig. -9'. Two lateral prominences at the end of the nose 
(fig. 295) indicate the faculty of Correspondence. This sign, 
when large, makes the nose appear as if it were 
divided into lateral halves. To ascertain its de- 
velopment, when not obviovs to the eye, press 
the thumb upward upon the end of the nose. 
A person with this sign large has a clear percep- 
tion of the fitness of things, and the correspond- 
ence of one thing with another, and a quick 
sense of propriety in manners, dress, and everything else. 

FRONT VIEWS. 

Taking a front view of a collection of noses, we observe 

that some are wide- 
nostriled and have 
expanded wings 
(figs. 296 and 297), 
. while others (fig. 
(=s^a^ 298) are narrow; 
Fig. 297. Fig. 298. an a that some are 

thick while others are thin : and we can not doubt but that 






THE CONFIDING NOSE. 211 

these differences of shape indicate corresponding differences 
of character. 

THE SECRETIVE NOSE. 

The breadth of the wings of the nose next to the face indi- 
cates the faculty of Concealme?it or Secretiveness (fig. 299, 
a, b). This is in accordance with the physiological action of 

this faculty, which tends to 
shut the mouth and expand 
the nostrils. This sign is large 
in the Negro, the Chinese, the 
North American Indian, and 
in most savage and half-civil- 
ized tribes. It disposes one 
to seek concealment, to hide 
things, and to " lie low and 
keep dark." All successful 
actors have it large, and it is 
# J) essential to success on the 

Fig. 299. stage. It acts in opposition to 

Inquisitiveness in others, and is not inclined to answer ques- 
tions prompted by mere curiosity. Persons who have it large 
manifest its natural language in various ways — buttoning up 
the coat to the chin, wearing a high, tight cravat, or, if a wo- 
man, a dress fitting high up on the neck. Those who possess 
little Secretiveness wear their clothes more loose and open. 
The character of the aborigines of this country furnishes a 
striking illustration of the action of Secretiveness in the sav- 
age. The Negro, too, is very secretive, and generally " don't 
know nuff'n 'bout it," when you endeavor to extract any in- 
formation from him. The Chinese are still more remarkable 
for the same trait of character. The sign of this faculty is 
generally found larger in women than in men. 

THE CONFIDING NOSE. 

The breadth of the nose forward of Secretiveness (fig. 299, 
c?), and embracing the anterior half of the wing, indicates the 
faculty of Confiding, which is the opposite of Concealment. 



212 



ABOUT NOSES 



and counteracts its too great reticence. Women generally 
have both largely developed, and, while very secretive toward 
the Avorld in general, are frank and confiding toward those 
whom they love. 

THE ACQUISITIVE NOSE. 

The sign of Love of Gai?i, or Acquisitiveness, is the thick- 
ness of the nose above the wing and opposite to Self-Defense 
(fig. 275, J). The Jewish nose, seen in front (fig. 297), gen- 
erally shows it large. The 
Arab and the Negro also have 
a full development of it. Por- 
traits of Astor, Billy Gray, Gi- 
rard, and other millionaires, 
show this sio'n large. Observe, 
in our portrait of Mr. Girard, 
the correspondence between the 
facial sign and the phrenological 
organ. The head is very broad, 
it will be seen, through from 
side to side in the region of Ac- 
quisitiveness. 

The Love of Gain being one 
of the strongest j^assions of our 
Fig. 300.— Stephen Girakd.* nature, co-operates with the 

combative or executive faculties, indicated in the ridge of the 
nose, in giving energy or force to the character. TV hen in ex- 
cess, and not adequately restrained by the moral faculties, it 
may lead to a grasping, over-reaching, miserly disposition. 

THE ECONOMICAL NOSE. 

Above the sign of Acquisitiveness and opposite Relative 




« Stephen Girard, the founder of Girard College, Philadelphia, was a 
Frenchman, who amassed an immense fortune in this country, and died in 
1831. leaving property to the amount of $9,000,000, of which $2,000,000, 
besides the residue ot a portion of his estate, out of which some legacies 
were to be paid, was set apart for the erection and support of a college for 
orphans. 



FEMININE NOSES 



213 



Defense (fig. 275, k) is that of Economy, also prominent in 
the Jewish nose, but much less so in the Negro nose. The 
disposition and ability to keep or save does not always accom- 
pany the desire to get. This fact is illustrated in our national 
character. We are a money-getting people — loving the golden 
gain which comes of trade, enterprise, and industry — but, un- 
like the English, we are proverbially liberal, generous, extrav- 
agant, and wasteful. We do not gather to hoard up, but to 
scatter again. If we get rich, it is not because we spend so 
little, but because we make so much. 

This faculty and its sign increases with age. Observe it in 
old women — your grandmother, for instance, who is saving up 
all the scraps of everything for her children and grandchil- 
dren. This manifestation is supposed to be more particularly 
indicated, however, as we remarked in a previous chapter, by 
the fullness under the chin, giving what is called the double- 
chin, as seen in portraits of Franklin (fig. 197). 



FEMININE NOSES. 

The commentators have a curious difficulty with a line of 
Catullus. They can not make out, with certainty, whether 
he wrote — 

" Salve nee nimio puella naso — " 
(Hail, damsel, with by no means too much nose,") 

c ' Salve nee minimo puella naso — ' ' 
(Hail, damsel, with by no means nose too little.) 

It matters not, however, what 
Catullus wrote. It is certain that 
women, at the present day, have 
" by no means too much nose ;" 
though we find this organ in its 
feminine form so captivating, that 
we seldom have the heart to wish 
it more prominent, lest it might be- 
come, at the same time, more ag- 
gressive, less refined, and less inter- 
esting. Fig. 301.— I8ABELLE. 




214 



ABOUT NOSES 



Mr. Warwick is sarcastic when he says that Pope's line, 
" Most women have no characters at all," 

would, but for a small hiatus in the prosody, read equally 
well thus : 

" Most women have no noses at all !" 

and that the lack of character is sufficiently accounted for by 
the lack of nasal development ; but the statement is, of 
course, not to be taken in an absolute and literal sense in 
either form. It is true, however, be the cause what it may, 
that, as a general rule, the noses of women are less developed 

than those of men — that is, they 
depart less from the rudimental 
form common to both sexes in child- 
hood. Doubtless the higher culture 
and more extended sphere that wo- 
man is now claiming, and to some 
extent receiving, will modify in no 
small degree this index of character. 
In the mean time, we thankfully 
take women and their noses as we 
find them. 

" In l lidding of the feminine nose," 

Fig. 302.-Makgaret. ,. ,; T °. ( ? . ' 

Mr. Warwick says, "comparison 
must not be made with the masculine, but with other femi 
nine noses. All the rules and classifications apply to the one 
as well as the other, but allowance is to be made for sex. 

" The Roman nose largely developed in a woman mars 
beauty, and imparts a hardness and masculine energy to the 
face which is unpleasing, because opposed to our ideas of wo- 
man's softness and gentle temperament. In a man we admire 
stern energy and bold independence, and can even forgive, for 
their sakes, somewhat of coarseness ; but in a woman the 
former are, at the least, unprepossessing and unfeminine, and 
the latter is utterly intolerable. Woman's best sustainer is a 
pure mind ; man's, a bold heart. 

' ; Moreover, the exhibition of character in women should be 
different from that in men. From the masculine Roman nose 




THE AMERICAN NOSE. 



215 



we may justly look for energy in the active departments of 
life, but in a woman its indications are appropriately exhib- 
ited in firmness and regularity in those duties which legiti- 
mately fall to her lot." 



NATIONAL NOSES, 

We have spoken of the Roman, Greek, and Jewish noses. 
The naming of particular fornix of noses after particular na- 
tions or races might be extended indefinitely. Each nation 
has its peculiar, characteristic nose, though we do not claim 
to be able, at present, to point out and define them all. To do 
this would require still more extensive and careful observa, 
tion, which we hope yet to make. We offer the following re- 
marks as mere hints toward a system of ethnological nasology. 

THE AMERICAN NOSE. 

It can hardly be expected that, in a nation made up of so 
many and diverse elements as ours, there should yet 
have been developed any very distinct national cast 

of countenance. 
We may ob- 
serve, in gene- 
ral terms, how- 
ever, that our 
national feat- 
ures are sharp 
and prominent, Fig - 304 * 
compared with the 
Anglo-Saxon and Teu- 
tonic races of Europe 
from whom we are 
most largely descended. 
In the profile of our 
noses such forms as rep- 
resented in figs. 304 and 

Fig. 303.-Rev. Alexander Clarke. 305) an( J especially the 

first named, are more common than any others. A nearer 
approach to the Roman type, as shown in fig. 306, and in the 





iiiC 



ABOUT NOSES 



accompanying portrait of Rev. Alexander Clarke, is not uncom- 
mon, however ; and pure Roman noses are by 
no means very rare among us. All the com- 
bative faculties are well represented by their 
characteristic signs, but that of Relative De- 
fense shows, in general, the largest develop- 
ment, and this agrees with our national char- 
acter and our national history. 



THE GERMAN NOSE. 



Fig. 305. 



Fig. 306. 



The German nose is broader, but less prom- 
inent than the American, which it resembles in the outlines 
of the ridge. In the signs of Apprehension and Inquisitive- 
ness it is not so fully developed as the latter. Secretiveness, 
Acquisitiveness, and Economy are largely indicated, as are the 
intellectual faculties, Discovery, Analysis, Combination, Com- 
parison, Analogy, and Correspondence. See portrait of Jean 
Paul Richter (fig. 287). 

• 

THE ENGLISH NOSE. 

The English nose shows more prominence above the center, 
in the region of Attack, than either the American or the Ger- 
man, approaching more nearly to the Roman form. It is at 
the same time thicker than the Ameri- 
can, and has wider nostrils. It indi- 
cates an aggressive disposition, great 
force of character (see j)ortrait of Lord 
Wellington), and a dominant commer- 
cialism; and England conquers na- 
tions in order more successfully to 
trade with them. With the sword she 
opens the way for commerce ; as, for 
example, in India, China, etc. 

THE IRISH NOSE. 

The Irish of the higher classes have 
very beautiful noses of both the Greek Fig . 3 o7.-Rob ER t Emmet. 
and the Roman type. In the middle class also fine specimens 




MISCELLANEOUS NATIONAL NOSES. 



217 



are often seen ; but in the class most largely represented in 
this country, a lower form is common. There is generally a 
tendency to turn up at the end, indicating great inquisitive- 
ness ; considerable prominence in the region of Self-Defense ; 
a large sign of Secretiveness ; a moderate indication of Appre- 
hension ; and a decided depression at the root. As a proof 
of the fact that cultivation and external influences modify 
configuration, look at the Americanized Celts — the Irish- 
Americans. The first generation born in this country shows 
a decided progress in physiognomy, and the next pre r ents 
some of the finest faces we have among us. Cases of " arrested 
development" become more 

and more rare. Even those ^^^"^^f^h 

born and brought up in Ire- |jf \}®2b) 

land often show a decided 
improvement in their physi- / 

ognomy after having been 
here a few years. 

THE FRENCH nose. 

The French nose is thin- 
ner and sharper than the 
English, and indicates a 
smaller development 'f the 
aggressive element in the 
French character. Of the 
Combative faculties, as in- 
dicated on the ridge, the most largely developed is Relative 
Defense, which corresponds with the irritable but chivalric 
disposition of the French people. A close approach to the 
Grecian type is more common among the French than among 
the English or the Americans. 




Fig. 308.— Bttffon. 



MISCELLANEOUS NATIONAL NOSES. 

The nose of the Russian lower classes is generally Smibo- 
Celestial ; but the noblemen of the empire have generally fine, 
well-developed nasal organs, showing how culture, domination, 
habits of command, and positions of responsibility create force 

10 



218 



ABOUT NOSES 




Fig. 309. — Batthyanyi. 



of character and its signs. Similar differences may be ob- 
served between the higher and lower classes of other nations. 

The Laps and Fins have flat noses, but the Hungarians, 
supposed to have descended, like 
the former, from the ancient Huns, 
have Roman or Greco-Roman noses 
(fig. 309), and are a fine, independ- 
ent, noble-minded, intellectual peo- 
ple, with great force of character, 
energy, and warlike tastes. 

The ancient Huns, by the way, 
are said to have had frightful feat- 
ures, and to have been so hideous 
in their aspect, and so savage and 
demoniacal in their warfare, that 
the terrified Goths could not believe 
them to be born of woman, but asserted that they were the 
unnatural offspring of demons and witches begotten in the fear- 
ful solitudes of the icy North. 

INDIAN NOSES. 

The North American Indian 
very generally has a nose closely 
approaching the Roman in type, 
but lacking the length of the true 
Roman nose. It is an energetic, 
warlike, aggressive nose, and cor- 
responds well 
with the charac- 
ter of its wearer. 
We have exam- 
ined a large 
number of liv- 
ing faces, busts, 

and portraits of noted chiefs and warriors, 

and, almost without exception, they have one 

or the other of the forms of nose represented in figs. 311 and 

312. The nostrils are very large, betokening good lungs, and 




Fig. 310, 





NOSES OF THE PACIFIC ISLANDEES. 219 

the wings extended laterally (Secretiveness), but having little 
perpendicular extent. Black Hawk's nose was emphatically 
Jewish in its form of profile, and very large, as shown in the 
bust from which our drawing (fig. 312) was made. The nose 
in the accompanying portrait also approaches the same type. 

NEGRO NOSES. 

The Negro nose is the Jewish or Syrian nose flattened and 
shortened. We may call it the Snubo-Jew- 
ish. This abbreviation, of course, takes away 
much of the force of character and penetration 
that belong to the physiognomy of the true 
Jewish nose. Fig. 314 is an outline of the 
nose of a Negro chief, and shows indications 
of considerable force, but does not depart from 
the general form except in being less flattened. 

Fig. 313. 

THE MONGOLIAN NOSE. 

We have already spoken of the Mongolians as a Snub- 
nosed race. In outline of profile we observe some 
diversity, but the prevailing form is the Celestial, as 
shown in fig. 315. There is in all cases both a flatten- 
ing and an abbreviation in horizontal projection, in com- 
parison with the nose of the Caucasian. See the Chi- 
nese, Japanese, Calmucks, 
Tartars, etc., for examples. $0^ 

Fig, S1'5 NOSES OE THE PACIFIC 

ISLANDEES 

Of the natives of the 
Pacific Islands, those near- 
est the old continent of 
Asia, and therefore nearest 
the old blood, are of the 
lowest possible mental and 
physical organization, little 

Fig. 316. t , j , ,t i Fig. 317.— New Zealander. 

elevated above the low 
class of animals — kangaroo and the ornithorynchus — of the 







220 



ABOUT NOSES. 



Australian plains, those at a greater distance — the New Zea- 
lander and the Otaheitan — exhibit a development which may 
vie with that of the Caucasian nations. Their noses are often 
nearly Roman in profile, as in fig. 317, and when not of that 
form are decidedly Jewish, as in fig. 316, which represents the 
nose of Harrawauky, a New Zealand chief, from a bust in our 
collection. The fierce energy of these people does not belie 
their noses. Civilization would give them the intellectual de- 
velopment which they now lack, and fit them for a high place 
among the races of men. 



NOTED NOSES. 

An anonymous writer in an English magazine discourses 
very learnedly and eloquently on the noses of celebrated char- 
acters as follows : 

" When I had pondered Lavater, and surveyed antiquities 
in stone and bronze, frescoes and vases, I looked into the col- 
lections of portraits of distinguished men, looking especially, 
as we always do and must look, at the most prominent feature. 
What wonderful noses they have ! There was not such a nose 
in all Europe, in his time, as that worn upon the face of the 

Emperor Charles V. ; and those 
of Henry IV., Pope Alexander 
VII., Charles XII. of Sweden, 
and Frederick II. of Prussia, 
were scarcely less remarkable. 
The fierce nose of the youth- 
ful Napoleon compacted into 
the massive one of the Em- 
peror ; and then, for a soldierly 
and heroic nose, where would 
you look for a finer one than 
that which marked, among a 
million, the striking face of 
Wellington? All that was 
great in firmness, patience, and 
heroism in the character of 
Washington is stamped on his prominent and handsome nose. 




Fig. 818.-Tasso. 



NOTED NOSES. 



221 




"Look now at the beautiful noses of the poets. Tasso, 
Dante, Petrarch, have noses like the gods of immortal verse. 

Our own bards are 
in no way deficient. 
Study the portraits 
of Chaucer, Shak- 
speare, Milton, 
Dryden, Pope, and 
so down to the 
present Laureate, 
Tennyson. See 

also Moliere, Vol- 
taire, Erasmus, Pas- 
cal, and Schiller — 
all men of genius, 
but how varied ! 
But there is not a 
greater variety in 
character than in 
Fig. 319.-CHATTCEE. tliat f eature which 

the ancients called ' honest amentum faciei ;' and which is all 
that, and something more. Could Schiller's bust change 
noses with Voltaire's ? Try the ex- 
periment, and if it proves satisfactory 
I will abandon the whole theory, 
and call science a cheat and nature 
an impostor, and Lavater a dupe and 
a donkey. Show me a thief with 
the nose of Algernon Sydney ; show 
me an empty fop, if there be any yet 
extant, with the nose of Lord Ba- 
con ; or some soft poltroon with the 
profile of Philip the Bold, or Elliott, 
the hero of Gibraltar ; find me, in a 
group of costermongers and potboys, 
the rfoses of Cato and Cicero, Locke 
and Johnson, Loyola, Titian, Michael Fig " "^ Au * 1 " Syt)NEY - 
Angelo. or Lord Brougham, and you may have my head for 




222 



ABOUT NOSES. 



a foot-ball, and do what you like with its special honest- 
amentum." 

PHOTOGRAPHED NOSES. 

" Or if you have any doubts of the accuracy of these por- 
traits ; if you say that painters are apt to natter, and so admit 
the whole argument when you allow that to paint a man with 
a strong, or bold, or subtle, or heroic nose is flattery, here is a 
study for you in the nearest stationer's window, or in those 
admirable collections of photographic portraits in Regent 
Street, the Strand, or Fleet Street, or scattered over the me- 
tropolis [or in Broadway, Chestnut Street, or Washington 
Street]. Compare a row of distinguished portraits, from the 
aristocracy of birth and blood, oft ennobled by noble deeds, 
or the aristocracy of talent and genius, with another line 
which you may select from the show-board of the sixpenny 
galleries, and to which no names are attached. ' Comparisons 
are odious,' but in the cause of science they are more than jus- 
tifiable. I could spend hours in studying the distinguished 
and beautiful faces which bear upon them the stamp of birth 
and the refinement of breeding, or the power and energy of 
genius and ambition — those who 
have been ennobled in the past, and 
those who are ennobling themselves." 

THE NOSES OF SCULPTURE. 

" How beautiful are the noses on 
the Egyptian sculptures ! You may 
spend hours in studying them on 
covers of porphyry sarcophagi. But 
if you would have all the majesty of 
a nose, look at the Greek Jupiter ; or 
if all the masculine beauty, study the 
Apollo. The bust of Homer may be 
of doubtful authenticity as a portrait, 
but what a nose ! You ask, per- 
haps, what that signifies if it is not 
my friend, what the observation of 
the Greek sculptors had taught them to consider a suitable 




Fig. 321.— Homee. 

a portrait. It shows us, 



LORD BROUGHAM'S NOSE. 



223 



nose for a Homer; and that is no slight consideration. If 
painters and sculptors were to represent heroic and beautiful 
ideals with mean and grotesque noses, we should think them 
worthy of a lunatic asylum ; and in this verdict we concede 
all that Lavater has claimed. 

" Look again at the busts of Pythagoras and Plato. What 
majesty ! what wisdom ! and what noses ! One nose there 
was in ancient Greece, which is, it must be confessed, a hard 
nut for Lavater — the conspicuous pug of Socrates. But we 
have the testimony of the philosopher himself, that his wisdom 
and virtues were a triumph of constant effort over his natural 
dispositions. And such a pug as we see portrayed upon the 
mug of the philosopher betokens not a little energy, and that 
it is exceptional, proving a rule, is shown by the fact that 
everybody is astonished that such a man should have such a 
nose." [Said to have been broken by accident.] 

LORD BROUGHAM'S NOSE. 

The author of " Notes on Noses" thus describes the nose 

of Lord Brougham. The 
reader can refer to our 
portrait of that distin- 
guished man for an illus- 
tration of his remarks. It 
will be seen, notwithstand- 
ing our author's facetious 
description, that the nose 
is a strong one, and full of 
character. 

"It is a most eccentric 
nose; it comes within no 
possible category; it is 
like no other man's ; it has 
good poiuts, and bad 
points, and no point at all. 

Fig. 322,-Lokd Brougham. ^^ yQu ^^ ^ ^ gQ _ 

ing right on for a Roman, it suddenly becomes a Greek ; when 
you have written it down Cogitative, it becomes as sharp as a 




224 ABOUT NOSES. 

knife. At first view it seems a Celestial ; but Celestial it is 
not ; its celestiality is not heavenward, but right out into illim- 
itable space, pointing — we know not where. It is a regular 
Proteus ; when you have caught it in one shape, it instantly 
becomes another. Turn it, and twist it, and view it how, 
when, or where you will, it is never to be seen twice in the 
same shape, and all you can say of it is, that it's a queer one. 
And such exactly is my Lord Brougham — verily my Lord 
Brougham, and my Lord Brougham's nose have not their like- 
ness in heaven or earth — and the button at the end is the cause 
of it all." 

SOME POETICAL NOSES. 

Of his own nose, Robert Southey says : " By-the-by, I>r 

told me that I have exactly Lavater's nose ; to my no 

small satisfaction, for I did not know what to make of that 
protuberance or promontory of mine." 

Wordsworth's nose is described as " a little arched and 
large." If another of the so-called " Lake Poets," John Wilson, 
of Elleray, be nasologically identified with Christopher North, 
he must have been as noticeable for his nose as that other 
noticeable personage for his large gray eyes. 

" Then," the Ambrosian Shepherd says, " what a nose ! Like 
a bridge, along which might be driven cartloads o' intellect — 
neither Roman nor Grecian, hookit or cockit, a wee thocht 
inclined to the ae side, the pint being a pairt and pendicle o' 
the whole, an object in itsel, but at the same time finely 
smoothed aff and on intil the featur; while his nostrils, small 
and red, look as they would emit fire, and had the 3cent o' a 
jowler or a vultur " 

A DOUBLE NOSE. 

The nose of Francois, Duke of Anjou, "was so swollen and 
distorted that it seemed to be double," and at which " people 
did laugh in their sleeve, and among themselves ;" for as the 
historian tells us, " this prominent feature did not escape the 
sarcasms of his countrymen, who, among other gibes, were 
wont to observe that the man who always wore two faces 
might be expected to have two noses also." When the double- 



THE END OF THE NOSE 



225 



faced Duke visited the Low Countries, an epigram was circu- 
lated on the article of his nasal development, of which the fol- 
lowing is Dr. Cooke Taylor's English version: 

Gcod people of Flanders. 

pray do not suppose 
That 'tis monstrous this 
Frenchman should dou- 
ble his nose : 
Dame Nature her favors but 

rarely misplaces — 
She has given two noses to 
match his two faces. 

THE END OF THE NOSE. 

Here we come to the 
end of the nose — or, at 
any rate, to the close 
of this chapter on noses 
— and wish to conclude 
by recommending the 
reader to give the. sub- 
ject such attention as 
it may seem to merit, 
and if any important 
discoveries be made, to report them to us; and above all, not 
to forget that the form of our noses depends upon the style of 
our characters, and that if we desire to improve the former we 
must elevate the latter. 




Fig. 823.— Christopher Noi:tu. 




XIII 



ABOUT THE EYES. 



"J'hey are the books, the arts, the academies, 
That show, contain, and nourish all the world. 



-Shakspeabe. 



HE EYES," Emerson 
says, "speak all lan- 
guages. They wait 
for no introduction; 
they are no English- 
men ; ask no leave of 
age or rank; they 
respect neither pov- 
erty nor riches, nei- 
ther learning nor 
power, nor virtue, 



nor sex, but intrude 
and come again, and 
go t h r o u g h and 
through you in a mo- 
ment of time. * * * 
The eyes of men con- 
verse as much as 
their tongues, with the advantage that the ocular dialect needs 
no dictionary, but is understood all the world over. When 
the eyes say one thing and the tongue another, a practiced 
man relies on the language of the first. If a man be off his 
center, his eyes show it. You can read in the eyes of your 
companion whether your argument hits him, though his 
tongue will not confess it. There is a look by which a man 
shows he is going to say a good thing, and a look when he 




Fig 324 —Nell GwiifiiE. 



SIZE OF THE EYE. 227 

has said it. Yain and forgotten are all the fine offers and 
offices of hospitality if there be no holiday in the eye. How 
many furtive inclinations are avowed by the eye though dis- 
sembled by the lips! * * * Some eyes are aggressive 
and devouring, seem to call out the police, take all too much 
notice, and require crowded Broadways and the security of 
millions to protect individuals against them. * * * There 
are asking eyes, asserting eyes, prowling eyes, and eyes full 
of fate — some of good and some of sinister omen. The alleged 
power to charm down insanity, or ferocity in beasts, is a pow- 
er behind the eye. It must be a victory achieved in the will 
before it can be signified in the eye. It is certain that each 
man carries in his eye the exact indication of his rank in the 
immense scale of men, and we are always learning to read it. 
* * * The reason why men do not obey us is because they 
see the mud at the bottom of our eye." 

All this is very fine, and most of it very true ; but how much 
more pointed and effective might the philosophic dreamer of 
Concord have made his oracular sayings if he had understood 
the true physiogomy of the eye — known why it languishes 
with love, glows with passion, gleams with hate, sparkles with 
mirth, flashes with anger, melts with pity, and lights up with 
joy, or is darkened in sorrow ; Avhy prayerfulness turns it up- 
ward and humility bends it toward the earth ; what expres- 
sion commands, what forbids, what reproves (giving "the 
chastisement of the eye"), what commends with "an approv- 
ing look," and so on ! 

SIZE OF THE EYE. 

The first thing that strikes us, ordinarily, on looking at the 
eye, is its size. In this it differs greatly, as may be seen by 
observing figs. 324 and 325, in comparison with each other. 
Large eyes have always been admired, especially in women, 
and may be considered essential to the highest order of beauty, 
in almost every description of which, from Helen of Troy to 
Lola Montes, they hold a prominent place. We read of " large 
spiritual eyes," and 

Eyes loving large, 



228 



ABOUT THE EYES 



and of "little, sparkling, beady eyes," to which the epithets 



" spiritual" and " loving " are 
never applied. 

An Arab expresses his idea 
of the beauty of a woman by 
saying that she has the eye 
of a gazelle. This is the bur- 
den of his song. The timid- 
ity, gentleness, and innocent 
fear in the eye of the "deer" 
tribe are compared with the 
modesty of the young girl: 
"Let her be as the loving 
hind and the pleasant roe." 

Physiologically, the size of 
the eye indicates the measure 
of its capacity for receiving sensations of vision. It is for this 
reason that it is large in the deer, the hare, the squirrel, the 
cat, etc., while the hog, the rhinoceros, and the sloth are in- 
stances of small eyes and very moderate capacity of vision. 
Physiognomically, we find in the size of the eye the sign of 
Vivacity — liveliness or activity and intelligence, considered 

as an attribute of the mind, apper- 
taining to all its faculties, but seem- 
ing to be more closely connected 
with the social and religious feel- 
ings than with the others. 




Fig. 325.— Geo. Canning. 





Fig, 826 —The -Antelope. Fig. 327.— The Hog. 

Persons with large eyes give us the impression of being 
" wide awake" and ready for action, while small-eyed people 



LANGUAGE. 229 

have more generally " a sleepy look" and a sluggish tempera- 
ment or habit of body. Dr. Redfield observes, that " persons 
with large eyes have very lively emotions, think very rapidly 
and speak fast, unless there be a predominance of the phlegmatic 
temperament. Of persons with small eyes the reverse is true. 
The former are quick and spontaneous in their feelings and in 
the expression of them, and are therefore simple, like the 
Scotch, Swiss, and all who inhabit mountainous regions. The 
latter are slow and calculating, and therefore artful, like the 
Gipsies, a people who generally inhabit level countries. There 
is a connection between activity and the ascending and de- 
scending acclivities, a fact which we evince in running up and 
down stairs, and which an active horse exhibits when he 
comes to a hill ; and hence the Scotch Highlanders, as well as 
the sheep, goat, chamois, etc., have large eyes and very great 
activity." 

PROMINENCE OF THE EYE LANGUAGE. 

A large development of the organ of Language in the 
brain pushes the eye outward and downward, 
giving it prominence or anterior pro- 
jection. Prominence or fullness, 
therefore, is an indication of large 
Language, and persons with prorni- 
Fig. 328. nen t eves are found to have great 
command of words, and to be ready speakers and , 
writers ; but it may be observed, that as a project- lg ° 32 
ing eye most readily receives impressions from all surround- 
ing objects, so it indicates ready and universal observation, 
but a lack of close scrutiny and perception of individual 
things. Such eyes see everything in general but nothing in 
particular. Deep-seated eyes, on the contrary, receive more 
definite, accurate, and deeper impressions, but are less readily 
impressed and less discursive in their views. 

WIDTH OF THE EYES IMPRESSIBILITY. 

The most beautiful eyes have a long rather than a wide 
opening. Eyelids which are widely expanded, so as to give 





230 



ABOUT THE EYES. 



a round form to the eye, like those of the cat and the owl, for 
instance, indicate ability to see much with little light, and men- 
tally to readily receive impressions from surrounding objects 





Fig. 330. Fig. 381, 

and from ideas presented to the mind, but these impressions 
are apt to be vague and uncertain, leading to mysticism and 
day-dreams. 

Eyelids, on the contrary, which more nearly close over the 
eye denote less facility of impression but a clearer insight, 
more definite ideas, and greater steadiness and permanence of 
action. Round-eyed persons see much — live much in the 
senses, but think less. Narrow-eyed persons see less, but 
think more and feel more intensely. 

THE UPLIFTED EYE PRAYERFUXNESS. 

In Chapter VIII. we describ- 
ed six muscles as concerned in 
the movements of the eye. 
Their action is shown in the 
accompanying diagram (fig. 
333). One of them (the rec- 
tus superior), as we have 
shown, draws the globe of the 
eye directly upward (c). Its 
habitual action indicates the 
quality of Pr ay e rfu In ess 
(fig. 332). Sir Charles Bell 
says, "When wrapt in devo- 
tional feelings, when all out- 
ward impressions are unheed- 
ed, the eyes are raised by an action neither taught nor acquir- 




Fig. 332.— Prayei'.fci.ness. 



PRAYERFULNJISS 



231 



ed. Instinctively we bow the body and raise the eyes in 
prayer, as though the visible heavens were the seat of God. 
In the language of the poet — 

Prayer is the upward glancing of the eye, 
When none hut God is near. 

"Although the savage does not always distinguish God 

from the heavens 
above him, this 
direction of the 
eye would appear 
to be the source 
of the universal 
belief that the Su- 
preme Being has 
his throne above. 
The idolatrous 

Fig. 333.— Eye— Muscular Action. negro, in prayino- 

for rice and yams, or that he may be active and swift, lifts his 
eyes to the canopy of the sky. 

" So, in intercourse with God, though we are taught that 
our globe is continually re- 
volving, and though reli- 
gion inculcates that God is 
everywhere, yet, under the 
influence of this position of 
the eye, which is no doubt 
designed for a purpose, we 






Fig. 335.— The Prayerful Man. 



Fig. 334. 

seek him on high. ' I will lift mine eyes unto the hills,' the 
Psalmist says, ' from whence cometh my help.' " 

Veneration, of which Prayerfulness is one of the manifesta- 
tions, has its human as well as its divine aspects. We look 



232 



ABOUT THE EYES. 



up to those above us unci Ave ask favors of our fellow-men, as 
well as offer petitions at the throne of grace, and with asking 
comes naturally the upturning of the eyes, unless Humility be 
more strongly developed or more active than Prayerfulness, 
so as to prevent the latter from manifesting itself in its natu- 
ral way. 





THE DOWNCAST EYE HUMILITY, 

The second perpendicular straight muscle of the eye (rectus 
inferior) draws the eyeball 
directly downward, and indi- 
cates the quality of Humility. 
Painters give this feeling its 
natural language in their pic- 
tures of the Madonna. Pray- 
erfulness and Humility are mu- 
tual in action. We should be 
first humble, 
then prayer- 
ful. Christ 
says, " Ver- 
ily, verily I 

say unto rig. 337.- w M . Ettey. 

you, whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
little child, shall not enter therein," 

But some persons are prayerful without being humble, and 
in their petitions to the Infinite One demand rather than en- 
treat, and sometimes almost assume the tone of command. 
This is not the true Christian frame of mind. 

In the time of St. Philip of Neri there appeared, in a con- 
vent near Rome, a nun who laid claims to certain rare gifts 
of inspiration and prophecy. The Pope was somewhat trou- 
bled by these new claims, and consulted St. Philip, who un- 
dertook to visit the nun and ascertain her real character. He 
mounted a mule and hastened through the mud and mire to 
the convent. He told the abbess the wishes of his Holiness, 
and begged her to summon the nun at once. She was sent 
for, and soon came into the room, when St. Philip stretched 



RAPTURE AND WONDER 



233 



out his leg, all bespattered with mud, and desired her to draw 
off his boots! The young nun, who had become the object of 
much attention and respect, drew back with anger and refused 
the office. St. Philip ran out, mounted his mule, and returned 
instantly to the Pope. " Give yourself no uneasiness, Holy 
Father," he said, " here is no miracle, for here is no humility." 



RAPTURE AND WOXDER. 

The muscles concerned in the signs of which we have been 
speaking belong to the class called voluntary — that is, they act 
in obedience to the will, and in connection with the other two 
straight muscles {rectus internus and rectus externus) move the 
eye in every direction required by 
vision. When these straight muscles 
cease to act, whether from weari- 
ness or exhaustion, or from some ab- 
normal condition of the system, the 
two other muscles, called oblique, 
are brought into operation. They 
are involuntary in their action, and 
govern the movements of the eyes 
in sleep, in that condition of bodily 
insensibility produced by animal 
magnetism, and in somnambulism, 
ecstasy, trance, and similar unnatural states of the system. 

The inferior oblique muscle, which 
draws the eyeball upward and out- 
ward (fig. 333, e), indicates the fac- 
ulty of Rapture — a violence of pleas- 
ing passion which lifts one out of 
himself, as it were, in the contempla- 
tion of something divine or superna- 
tural. It is allied to prayerfulness ; 
and Addison says, speaking of music, 
"it strengthens devotion and ad- 
vances praise into rapture." 
Fig. 339.— wondee. The superior oblique muscle draws 

the eyeball downward and inward (fig. 333,/), and indicates 




-Rapture. 




234: ABOUT THE EYES. 

the faculty of Wonder — the emotion excited by whatever is 
novel, strange, or surprising. It is very prominent in chil- 
dren, and more so in ignorant than in educated people. 

" Oh ! mother," exclaims a little girl, running into the house 
with "wonder in her eyes," "oh! mother, there are twenty 
cats out in the barn !" 

"Oh! no," the mother says, "I don't think there can be 
twenty cats in the barn." 

"Well, there are ten, then." 

"No, my dear, I don't think there can be so many." 

"Well, at any rate, there are our cat and another." 

The little girl did not mean to tell a lie, but she saw with 
the eye under the influence of the oblique muscles, and through 
the organ of Wonder, the voluntary muscles not having full 
control. 

"Wonder," Johnson says, "is the effect of novelty upon ig- 
norance. We cease to wonder at what we understand." To 
the fool, everything is a miracle. 

Wonder, when rightly directed, however, leads to know- 
ledge. We begin in wonder, saying, " I wonder what it is !" 
or, " Avhat can be the cause of that ?" and, proceeding to in- 
vestigate, end in discovery : but if we are content to merely 
wonder, we remain in ignorance. 

THE EYELIDS. 

The drooping of the upper eyelids, as shown in fig. 340, gen- 
erally accompanies the expression of humility, and indicates 

Penitence, the disposition to repent, 
to feel sorry for our sins, and to do 
"works meet for repentance." The 
weight of our sin boAvs our spirits 
and lowers the eyes — makes us hum- 
ble. Both Humility and Penitence 
may often be seen large in devotees 
of the Roman Church, with whom acts of worship are habitual. 
The width of the lower eyelids is believed to indicate Apol- 
ogy — a disposition to extenuate and to justify one's self — to 
defend our conduct by giving what we claim to be good rea- 




MIRTHFULNESS IN THE EYE 



235 



sons for it — by showing that it is not wrong, though it may 
appear so to another. 

MIRTHFULNESS IN THE EYE. 

Mrs. Barrett Browning speaks of one whose eyes 

Smiled constantly, as if they had by fitness 
Won the secret of a happy dream she did not care to speak ; 

and Mrs. Osgood describes 

Laughing orbs that borrow 

From azure skies the light they wear. 

Every one recognizes the mirthful expression referred to, but 
it would be difficult to describe it so far as it affects the eye 
alone. The action 
of the eyelids in 
such cases is, how- 
ever, susceptible of 
illustration. 

In laughing (and 
in crying also), the 
outer circle of the 
round muscle (or- 
bicularis, fig. 166, 
Chap. VIII.) of the 
eyelid contracts, 
gathering up the 
skin about the eye, 
and at the same 
time compressing 
the eyeball. The 
physiological rea- 
son for this is, that 
during every violent act of expiration, whether in hearty laugh- 
ter, sneezing, coughing, or weeping, there is apparently a ret- 
rograde impulse imparted to the blood in the veins, which 
not only extends the vessels, but is even regurgitated into the 
minute branches ; and were the eye not properly compressed 
at the time, and an efficient resistance given to the shock its 




Fie:. ?41.— Laugetek. 



236 ABOUT THE EYES. 

delicate textures might be irreparably injured. Fig. 341 shows 
the appearance of the eyelids and contiguous parts in a person 
convulsed with laughter. Anions the noticeable traits exhib- 
ited are several furrows or wrinkles running outward and down- 
ward from the corners of the eyes, as if to meet those which 
turn upward from the angles of the mouth. These wrinkles, 
where the action that primarily causes them is habitual, be- 
come permanent lines, and are infallible indications of large 
Mirthfulness. 

PROBITY, 

The wrinkles observed in some faces running outward and 
upward from the corners of the eyes are said by Dr. Redfield 
to indicate Probity or personal truthfulness. Persons with 
this sign large, according to him, are noted for always keeping 
their promises, and for doing as they agree to do. As probity 
comes from the Latin proba, to prove, so these persons prove 
their personal truthfulness by their actions. They are apt to 
be slow to make promises, especially if Cautiousness be large ; 
but when made, you may trust them. 

THE EYE OF THE DRUNKARD. 

In the drunkard there is a heaviness of the eye, a disposition 
to squint and see double, and a forcible elevation of the eye- 
brow to counteract the dropping of the upper eyelid and pre- 
vent the eyes from closing. The peculiar expression is thus 
explained by Sir Charles Bell : 

" In the stupor of inebriation, the voluntary muscles of the 
eyeball resign their action to the oblique muscles, which, as 
we have seen, instinctively revolve the eye upward, when in- 
sensibility comes on. At the same time, the muscle which 
elevates the upper lid yields, in sympathy with the oblique 
muscles, to the action of the orbicularis (round muscle) which 
closes the eyes, and the eyelids drop. The condition is, in 
short, the same as that of filling asleep ; when the eyeballs 
revolve as the lids close. It is the stru^o-le of the drunkard 
to resist, with his half-conscious efforts, the rapid turning up 
of the eye and to preserve it under the control of the volun- 



COLOR OF THE EYES. 237 

tary muscles, that makes him see objects distorted, and strive, 
by arching his eyebrows, to keep the upper lid from descend- 
ing. The puzzled appearance which this gives use to, along 
with the relaxation of the lower part of the face, and the slight 
paralytic obliquity of the mouth, complete the degrading ex- 
pression." 

COLOR OF THE EYES. 

The bright black eve. the melting blue, 
I can not choose between the two ; 
But that is dearest all the while, 
Which wears for us the sweetest smile. — Holmes. 

There is truth as well as poetry in the last two lines of the 
foregoing stanza. The eyes we love best are the best eyes — 
the sweetest eyes — the most beautiful eyes — to us. But all 
eyes are not alike, and all have not the same signification. 
Black eyes do not tell the same tale as blue eyes, or gray eyes 
as either. Each has a story of its own, and a way of telling 
it. There are eyes that glow with passion ; eyes that languish 
with love ; eyes that sparkle with mirth ; eyes that flash with 
indignation. Some are calm and serene, others troubled and 
restless ; some penetrate you, some entreat, some command ; 
none are meaningless. 

But there are mooted questions in reference to the physiog- 
nomical indications of the various colored eyes. We will 
leave them (both the questions and the eyes) open for discus- 
sion while we continue our observations ; but in the mean 
time we will give the reader the benefit of whatever light we 
may be able to throw upon the subject. 

WHAT IT INDICATES. 

Arranging all the various colored eyes in two grand classes 
— light and dark — we would say that the dark indieate^>oi0er, 
and the light, delicacy. Dark eyes are tropical. They may 
be sluggish. The forces they betoken may often be latent, 
but they are there, and may be called into action. Their fires 
may sleep, but they are like slumbering volcanoes. Such eyes 
generally accompany a dark complexion, great toughness of 



238 ABOUT THE EYES. 

body, much strength of character, a powerful but not a sub- 
tile intellect, and strong passions. Light eyes, on the other 
hand, belong naturally to temperate regions, and they are 
temperate eyes. They may glow with love and genial 
warmth, but they never burn with a consuming flame, like 
the torrid black eyes. The accompanying complexion is gen- 
erally fair and the hair light ; and persons thus characterized 
are amiable in their disposition, refined in their tastes, highly 
susceptible of improvement, and arc mentally active and ver- 
satile. The light-eyed races have attained a higher degree of 
civilization than the dark races. When the complexion is 
dark and the eyes light, as is sometimes the case, there will 
be a combination of strength with delicacy. 

In this view of the case, of course the various shades of the 
light and dark eyes will indicate corresponding intermediate 
shades of character. Brown and hazel eyes may perhaps be 
considered as occupying the middle ground between the dark 
and the light. 

EFFECTS OF CLIMATE. 

In tropical countries the tendency is to become dark like 
the natives. For example, when blue-eyed New Englanders 
settle in Alabama, Louisiana, or other Southern States, they be- 
come the parents of dark-eyed children. The first one born to 
them in a tropical country will be a shade darker than the 
parents, the second still darker, and so on, till the sixth, 
eighth, or tenth, whose eyes will be black, and their grand- 
children will all have black eyes. But should they — the 
grandchildren — return to the northern home of their ances- 
tors, settle, and become parents, their descendants will, in 
time, recover the blue or light eyes of their ancestry. The 
eye is the first to show the effects of the change, and the hair 
the next ; then the skin becomes a shade darker — if in the 
tropics — or lighter, if in the temperate zones. 

The same may be seen in many fair-haired and light-eyed 
English, Scotch, and Irish families, who, having emigrated to 
the East Indies, and remaining there ten, fifteen, or twenty 
years, return to their native northern islands, bring with them 



BLUE EYES. 239 

broods of black-eyed and dark-haired children, who, settling 
in the homes of their fathers, become, in time, the parents of 
children with fair complexions. 

We do not elaborate our thought here, because it is not 
fully wrought out in our OAvn mind ; but in place of any spec- 
ulations of our own, we will bring together and introduce to 
the reader's attention A^arious facts and fancies, original and 
selected, which have accumulated on our hands. The facts 
will, we trust, be useful and suggestive, and the fancies at 
least entertaining. 

BLUE EYES. 

Here is what some lover of blue eyes says of the cerulean 
orbs most dear to him. Oh, azure-eyed maidens, hear him ! 

" The eyes which borrow their tint from the summer sky — 
what eyes they are ! How they dazzle and bewilder ! — how 
they melt and soften ! — how they flash in scorn and swim in 
tears, till one's heart is scarcely worth a moment's purchase, 
even for a housewife's sieve ! The large, light blue eye, with 
the golden eyelash and the faintly-traced brow — the type of 
heavenly purity and peace — the calm, sad blue eye that thrills 
one's heart with a single glance, and the well-opened one that 
flashes upon you with a glorious light — with a smile that 
makes your head whirl, and a meaning that you never forget 
— oh, blue eyes ! blue eyes ! that have looked upon me here 
and there, that have stirred my heart and haunted my dreams 
for ten long years — that have shone upon me in the summer 
sky at noon, and the winter sky at night — that have looked 
up from every page I have written, and almost from every 
page I have read." 

The poets have praised blue eyes more perhaps than any 
other kind. An Italian writer characterizes them as 
Eyes with the same hlue witchery as those 
Of Psyche, which caught Love in his own wiles ; 

and Wordsworth says, 

Those eyes. 
Soft and capacious as a cloudless sky, 
Whose azure depths their color emulates. 
Must needs be conversant with upward looks- 
Prayer's voiceless service. 



240 ABOUT THE EYES. 

Those who admire blue eyes most are fond of comparing 
them to the sky. Thus one says : 

Brown her curls are, and her eyes, 
(In whose depths Love's heaven lies,) 
Owe their color to the skies. — Anon. 

Another sings : 

Those laughing orbs that borrow 

From azure skies the light they wear, 

Are like heaven — no sorrow 

Can float o'er hues so fair. — Mrs. Osgood. 

But here is the prettiest conceit of all, and with it we must 
close our quotations on this point, though we might fill 
columns : 

I look upon the fair blue skies, 

And nought but empty air I see ; 
But when I turn me to thine eyes, 

It seemeth unto me 
Ten thousand angels spread their wings 
"Within those little azure rings. — Holmes. 

BLACK EYES. 

Of these an admirer enumerates four kinds : First, the small, 
brilliant, hard black eye which looks like a bead, and which 
one might crack like a cherry-stone ; second, the glowing, ca- 
vernous black eyes, hot with smoldering fires ; third, the soft, 
swimming, sleepy black eye ; and fourth, the large, well-set, 
and finely-formed black eye, " solemn as the hush of midnight, 
still as the mountain lake, yet full of passion, full of thought 
and intellect and feeling that rise in a storm till the quiet sur- 
face glows again ; an eye that has no need of words — that 
never smiles, but knows the warmth of tears ; an eye that 
goes straight to the heart with a single glance, and never 
leaves it more ; an eve that does not intoxicate like the blue. 



e y 



but draws you steadily and surely on, and touches chords in 
your heart which have been untouched before, and can never 
wake for a lesser power again. 

"The first may be the eye of a vain beauty and belle. Eu- 
gene Aram, I fancy, had the second, and many an inmate of 
Bedlam has it now. The third languishes in the harem of the 



BROWN EYES. 241 

Turk ; and the fourth — it is well it is not a common one, or 
Ave should all be worse off than we are now — is the most 
beautiful, and also the most dangerous of all. For the blue 
eye launches a score of arrows whose wounds may one day 
heal ; but this has only one, and if it hit the mark, Heaven 
help you ! the poisoned shaft will linger in your heart for- 
ever."* 

daniel Webster's eyes. 

Prof. Shedd, speaking of Webster, the statesman, said : 
"The tropical eye, when found in conjunction with Cau- 
casian features, is indicative of a very remarkable organiza- 
tion. It sIioavs that tremulous sensibilities are reposing upon 
a base of logic. No one could fix his gaze for a moment 
upon that great Northern statesman Avithout perceiving that 
this rare combination was the physical substrata of what he 
was and what he did. That deep, black iris, cinctured in a 
pearl-white sclerotic, and, more than all, that fervid, torrid 
glance and gleam, were the exponents and expression of a 
tropical nature ; while the thorough-bred Saxonism of all the 
rest of the physical structure indicated the calm and mass- 
ive strength that underlay and supported all the passion and 
all the fire. It was the union of two great human types in 
a single personality. It was the whole torrid zone upheld 
in the temperate." 

brown eyes. 

Thy brown eyes have a look like birds 

Flying straightway to the light. — Mrs. Browning. 

Brown eyes are often confounded with hazel, but though 
hazel eyes are brown, they deserve to form a separate class. 

" The true brown eyes," an anonymous writer says, " have 
a softness and a beauty peculiarly their own. Some are eager, 

6 Buffon says that there are no black eyes— that those supposed to be 
black are only yellcw- brown or deep orange. They appear to be black, he 
adds, because the yellow-brown color is so contrasted to the white of the 
eye that it appears black. 

11 



242 ABOUT THE EYES. 

quick, and merry ; they generally go with light hair, and fair, 
fresh complexions, and their laughing brightness, their frank 
glances are as different from the cooler and calmer look of the 
hazel as light from darkness. Others, strangely enough, have 
a reddish glow, or, rather, an auburn light, that gives them a 
peculiar charm, especially if, as I have often seen, the hair 
matches, shade for shade. Others, of a more decided brown, 
go with a black hair and a dark complexion, pale or brilliant, 
as the case may be ; and others still are large and soft, with a 
starry light within — a twilight radiance, rather — that only 
need the curling hair, and the pale, gentle face, the dainty 
form, and the tender, womanly heart to complete the charm." 

HAZEL EYES. 

Hazel or light brown eyes have a character of their own, 
differing essentially from the true brown ones of the preced- 
ing class. Speaking of hazel-eyed girls, Major Noah once 
said — 

" A hazel eye inspires at first sight a Platonic sentiment, as 
securely founded as the rock of Gibraltar. A woman with a 
hazel eye never elopes from her husband, never chats scandal, 
prefers his comfort to her own, never talks too much or too 
little — always is an intellectual, agreeable, and lovely creature. 

" The gray is the sign of shrewdness and talent. Great 
thinkers and captains have it. In women it indicates a better 
head than heart. The dark hazel is as noble in its signifi- 
cance as in its beauty. The blue is amiable, but may be 
feeble. The black — take care ! there's thunder and lightning 
there." 

A fair writer glorifies hazel eyes in the following graceful 
verses. We can readily guess the color of the eyes she loves 
best. 

Away with your ' ' bonnie eyes of blue, ' ' 
I'll have no more with them to do ; 

They can he false as well as true. 

But the glorious eye of hazel tinge, 
With its drooping lid of softest fringe, 
The flood- gates of the soul unhinge ! 



GRAY EYES, 243 

Graceful and tender, loving, kind, 
The wide world o'er you will not rind 
Eyes that so firm the heart can bind. 

So eager some good to fly and do, 
Grateful and loyal, brave and " true," 
Ne'er fretting or getting sulkily " blue," 

Sing, then, of the lovely hazel eyes, 

Born of twilight's deep'ning dyes 

Of purple that floats o'er summer skies. — Jessie Carroll, 

We have not a word to say against hazel eyes, but a writer 
whose remarks on the eyes are before us, says that "hazel- 
eyed women are quick-tempered and fickle." Perhaps the 
sign is less unfavorable in men. 

GRAY EYES, 

A young poet, in love with gray eyes, sings their praises 
thus; 

THE GRAY EYE OP MENTALITY 

Let the blue eye tell of love, 

And the black of beauty, 
But the gray soars far above 

In the realm of duty. 

Ardor for the black proclaim, 

Gentle sympathy for blue ; 
But the gray may be the same, 

And the gray is ever true. 

The blue is the measured radiance of moonlight glances lonely, 
And the black the sparkle of midnight when the stars are gleaming only ; 
But the gray is the eye of the morning, and a truthful daylight brightness 
Controls the passionate black with a flashing of silvery whiteness. 

Sing, then, of the blue eye ? s love, 

Sing the hazel eye of beauty ; 
But the gray is crowned above, v , 

Badiant in the realm of duty. 

" Gray eyes," the writer says, " are of many varieties. We 
will pass over in silence the sharp, the shrewish, the spiteful, 
the cold, and the wild gray eye ; every one has seen them— 
too often, perhaps — I am sure I have. There are some that 
belong only to the gallows; there are others of which any 



244 



ABOUT THE EYES. 



honest brute would be thoroughly ashamed. But then, again, 
there are some beautiful enough to drive one wild, and it is 
only them I mean. There is the dark, sleepy, almond-shaped 
gray eye, with long black lashes — it goes with the rarest face 
on earth — that Sultana-like beauty of jet black hair, and a 
complexion neither dark nor fair — almost a cream color, if the 
truth must be told — and soft and rich as the leaf of the calla 
Ethiopica itself; it is the Creole face and form. 

" Directly opposed to this is the calm, clear gray eye — the 
eye that reasons, when this only feels. It looks you quietly 
in the face ; it views you kindly, but, alas, dispassionately ; 
passion rarely lights it, and love takes the steady blaze of 
friendship, when he tries to hide within. The owner of that 
eye is upright, conscientious, and God-fearing, pitying his fel- 
low-men, even while at a loss to understand their vagaries. 
I have often wondered if the good Samaritan was not such a 
man. It is the eye for a kind and considerate physician, for 
a conscientious lawyer 
(if such a man there 
be), for a worthy vil- 
lage pastor, for a friend 
as faithful as human be- 
ing can be. It is the 
eye for a Joan of Arc, 
a Florence Nightin- 
gale, a Grace Darling ; 
but the fairy of a 
household hearth 
should wear another 
guise. 

"Last of the gray 
eyes comes the most 
mischievous — a soft 

eye with a large pupil Fig. 342.— Mary Queen of Scots. 

that contracts and dilates with a word, a thought, or a flash 
of feeling; an eye that laughs, that sighs almost, if I may use 
such a term, that has its sunshine, its twilight, its moonbeams, 
and - its storms ; a wonderful eye, that wins you whether you 




GREEN EYES. ■ 245 

will or not, and holds you even after it has cast you off. No 
matter whether the face be fair or not, no matter if features 
are irregular and complexion varying, the eye holds you cap- 
tive, and then laughs at your very chains. It is easy enough 
to account for the witchery of Mary Queen of Scots. I have 
heard that her eyes were gray, and you may be sure they 
were like these. So, I have no doubt, were Lucretia Borgia's. 
Many another woman has such orbs ; perhaps she uses them 
more innocently and legitimately, but the effect is very much 
the same : and if people choose to face the danger they must 
take the consequences." 

GEEEX EYES. 

" And green eyes — what can be said of them ? I have seen 
some like cats' eyes, yet the majority are very handsome. I 
have met with some floating in a lambent light — large, dreamy, 
pensive, and yet really green, though they were such as the 
soul of Keats, and especially of Coleridge, might have looked 
out of. They are not bewildering like the blue, nor dangerous 
like the black, neither affectionate as the brown, nor passion- 
ate as the gray ; but they are the eyes for a visionary poet, 
whose soul has little to do with earth, and loves the land of 
memory and imagination better; they would have done for 
Mrs. Browning, and I can fancy them, to go very far back, in 
Psyche's face." 

AN OPINION. 

A correspondent who has been studying the eyes physiog- 
nomically sends us the following note: 

" I believe the black eye indicates that impulse is in the 
ascendancy — but too much impulse is a vile thing ; that blue 
shows sentiment on the throne — but too much sentiment is 
foolishness ; that clear orb of gray signifies that, with passion 
no matter how powerful, and often with more intense passion 
than is indicated by the black — with sentiment no matter 
how active — the same amount being more powerful, because 
more excitable, than that which goes with the blue eye — still 
passion is under restraint and sentiment is directed by reason. 

" The mental temperament is the result and indication of 



246 ABOUT THE EYES. 

tlie habitual activity and exercise of the higher intellectual 
powers — reason and criticism ; and where this temperament 
is; superior in its development to the emotional and passional 
fenrperaments, the gray eye will be found a usual accompani- 
ment, and of course the shade of the gray will depend upon 
the combination of emotions and passions occurring in con- 
nection with the mentality. Black, blue, gray, do you elect 
passion superior, or emotion, or reason ?" 

; ANOTHER OPINION. 

An anonymous writer puts his doctrine of the eyes into the 
following brief paragraph : 

"Black-eyed women are apt to be passionate and jealous; 
blue-eyed, soulful, truthful, affectionate, and confiding; gray- 
eyed, literary, philosophical, resolute, and cold ; hazel-eyed, 
hasty in temper and inconstant in feeling." But this will not 
hold good in all cases. 

EXPRESSION. 

"Many eyes are beautiful from expression alone. What- 
ever of goodness emanates from the soul gathers its soft halo 
in the eyes ; and if the heart be a lurking-place of crime, the 
eyes tell its evil tales. Some eyes vary wonderfully with the 
passing emotions of the hour. We have seen the dull, cold 
eye grow liquid as the light of the .morning and bright as the 
star of beauty under the impulse of some holy and tender 
sentiment. We have noted the eye that seemed the outward 
emblem of a meek spirit flash like the fire that leaps from 
heaven at the oppression of the weak and helpless. And 
many an eye that told of solitary misanthropy has held a 
world of feeling in its orb when other lips have told him, 
' 1 intrust those treasures to you. They are my dearest, my 
most sacred — oh ! be tender of them — bear them safely to their 
journey's end.' " 

children's eyes. 

" The eyes of a child, how clear they are ! how sinless ! how 
full of the pure light of innocence ! Is it not a pity that this 



EYES OF CELEBRATED PERSONS. 247 

dark cloud-covered world should so often make them a mirror 
for its deformities ? Blessed be the maiden that hath a gentle 
blue eye. Over her the graces hold peculiar sway. If the 
hand of affection has always ministered to her, and influences 
both happy and moral hedged her from contact with vice and 
passion, she is one of the most amiable as w^ell as purest of 
beings. Great strength of intellect she may not possess, but 
great w T ealth of love, which is a better glory than honor can 
give or fame procure ; w T ith that will she fill your dwelling 
and your heart. Artists love this style of beauty ; they paint 
the Mary-mother, that blessed among women, w T ith blonde 
hair and eyes of heavenly blue." 

EDUCATING THE EYE. 

"The great majority of mankind do not and can not see one 
fraction of what they intended to see. The proverb, that 
' None are so blind as those that will not see,' is as true of 
physical as of moral vision. By neglect and carelessness we 
have made ourselves unable to discern hundreds of things 
which are before us to be seen. Carlyle has summed this up 
in one pregnant sentence : ' The eye sees w T hat it brings the 
power to see.' How true is this ! The sailor on the look-out 
can see a ship where the landsman sees nothing ; the Esqui- 
maux can distinguish a white fox amid the w T hite snow ; the 
American backwoodsman will fire a rifle-ball so as to strike a 
nut out of the mouth of a squirrel without hurting it ; the red 
Indian boys hold their hands up as marks to each other, cer- 
tain that the unerring arrow will be shot between the spread- 
out fingers ; the astronomer can see a star in the sky where to 
others the blue expanse is unbroken ; the shepherd can dis- 
tinguish the face of every sheep in his flock; the mosaic- 
worker can detect distinctions of color w T here others see none ; 
and multitudes of additional examples might be given of what 
education does for the eye." 

EYES OF SOME CELEBRATED PERSONS. 

Cleopatra's eyes were bold and black, with a slow, volup- 
tuous motion. Aspasia's eyes must have been gray ; so were 



248 



ABOUT THE EYES 



Mary Stuart's. Catherine de Medici's were black, but beau- 
tiful, notwithstanding their craftiness and cruelty ; she had all 

the splendor of the tiger. 
The eyes of Beatrice, the 
heavenly mistress of Dante, 
inclined upward. Milton's 
eyes must have been beauti- 
ful, for even in the busts 
which we see of him, and 
portraits taken after he be- 
came blind, we perceive the 
lid to be large and finely sep- 
arated from the brow, like to 
a well-proportioned door slid- 
ing freely. 

THE EYEBROWS. 




Fig. 343.— Aspasia. 



As the eyebrows are very 
closely connected with the 
eyes in action and expression, 
they may very properly be spoken of here. 

Eyebrows may be thick or thin, fine or coarse, smooth or 
bushy, arched or straight, regular or irregular; and each form 
and quality has its special significance in reference to temper- 
ament and character. 

Thick, strong eyebrows are generally found in connection 
with abundant hair on the head and other parts of the body, 
and with a full development of the motive temperament. 
Such eyebrows are generally, but not always, dark. They 
are very common — almost universal — among the French. 
When also coarse, bushy, and irregular, we may expect 
coarseness, harshness, and unevenness of character. 

Thin, fine, delicate eyebrows are indicative of a fine-grained 
organization, and an active, if not predominant mental tem- 
perament. 

The general form of the eyebrow varies greatly. In some, 
it is straight and horizontal; in others, straight and sloping ; in 
others still, it is arched ; and the form of the arch varies almost 



THE EYEBROWS. 



249 




Fig. 344. 




infinitely. Straight eyebrows are masculine, or indicative of 

the masculine elements of character; arched eyebrows are 
more common to woman. 

Low, projecting eyebrows indicate 
Discernment and, less directly, Re- 
flection • the physiological reason 
for which is found in the fact, that 
the depression and projection depend 
upon the voluntary employment of 

certain muscles in order accurately to 

adapt the eye to the objects examined ; 

hence the eyebrow is thus depressed when 

any object is closely examined, and hence 

persons reflecting are, by association, led 

thus to employ the muscles of the eye- 
brows, even when no particular object is 

before them. 



3r 

j 

Fiir. 845. 

An eyebrow greatly elevated, on the 
contrary, as shown in fig. 345, indi- 
cates less Discernment and the absence 
of severe thought. 

A lowering or frowning of the eye- 
brows accompanies and indicates the 
exercise of Authority, especially when 
it takes the form of Forbidding. It is 
generally associated with any marked 
development of the sign of Command, 
which consists in one or more trans- 
verse wrinkles over the roof of the 
nose. Fig. 346 shows the first of these 
Fig. 346,-Gen. Bct.insidk. signs well developed; and the last is 
equally marked in the original, though not well represented 
in our cut. 

11* 




XIV. 



THE CHEEKS. 



Blonde or brunette, the blushing cheek 
A truthful tale is sure to tell; 

And in its rosy dimples lies 
A meaning which we read as wt-11. 



jpHEEKS differ 

as widely as 
noses, eyes, and 
mouths. They 
are round and 
full, or angular 
and hollow ; 
red or pale ; 
dark or light; 
rosy, peachy, 
olive, brown, 
sallow, chalky. 
In some, the 
malar bone is 
high, and pro- 
jects anterior- 
ly and lateral- 
ly, producing 
the Indian form 
of face ; while 

m others it is gracefully rounded off, leaving the cheek rela- 
tively fuller below. About the eyes there are protuberances 
and concavities, advancing and receding points, elevations and 
depressions ; and so with every other part, In short, the 
forms of the face are as varied as those of the cranium, and 




EMPERAMENT AND HEALTH 



251 



doubtless equally significant, since the bones of the face must 
correspond, in a general way at least, with those of the skull, 
and both with the mental organization. If we fail to read 
character as readily on the one as on the other, it is doubtless 
because we are less familiar with the language in which it is 
there recorded. We shall find, when we know ourselves bet- 
ter, that the outer and the inner man correspond in every part. 



TEMPERAMENT AXD HEALTH. 

The fullness or thinness, and the color of the cheeks, depend 
mainly on hygienic and temperamental conditions, which it 

does not fall within the scope of 
this chapter to discuss at any 
considerable length. We may 
remark, however, in general 
terms, that a full, round face (as 
shown in Fig. 347), indicates 
predominant vitality, or a con- 
stitution in which the nutritive 
organs occupying the great cav- 
ity of the trunk are largely de- 
veloped and active. It is found, 
as we 
have 
said 
in a 

Fig. 348. - Phlegmatic. 

pre- 
vious chapter, in connection with 
a full, round chest, a stout body, 
and plump, tapering limbs. The 
complexion is generally florid, the 
eyes blue, and the hair light ; and 
persons with these physical traits 
are generally ardent ; impulsive ; 
versatile, if not fickle ; amiable ; 



companionable ; and fond of good Pig . 349._p ALMEB 

living. 

A similar form of face, with cheeks presenting less distinct 





252 



THE CHEEKS 



outlines, and of a softer consistency and a paler hue, indicative 
of more or less disease, is what the ancients called the 
phlegmatic temperament. (Fig. 348.) 

An angular face with prominent cheek-bones (fig. 349) 
indicates a powerful osseous and muscular system, broad 
shoulders, and a striking rather than an elegant figure, and 
generally accompanies a strongly marked, impassioned, and 
energetic character. The complexion is generally dark. 

A finely chiseled pyriform face, like that of Mrs. Judson 
(fig. 350), in which the cheeks have a clearly curved outline, 
but are not full or round, is a sign of intellectuality and cul- 
ture, and goes with the mental temperament. The hollow 

cheeks often, though 
not necessarily associa- 
ted with this tempera- 
ment, indicate either 
active wasting disease 
or deficient nutrition. 

COMPLEXION. 

The complexion de- 
notes ethnological and 
temperamental condi- 
tions, and of course has 
its bearings upon physi- 
ognomy. Dark com- 
plexions are connected 
with the biliary secre- 
tions, and indicate phy- 

Fg. 850.-MR8. AmH. Judson. ^ strength and a 

positive, well-defined character. Such complexions generally 
originate in hot climates ; and where they occur in temperate 
and cold regions, are often, we believe, signs of southern blood, 
inherited from ancestors more or less remote, and thus re- 
emerging, after having been lost sight of perhaps for genera- 
tions. 

Light complexions are associated with delicacy, refinement, 
and taste. They indicate less strength but more quickness 




FLUSHING.— PROTECTION. 



253 



than the dark. Paleness and sallowness of cheek are signs of 
unhealthy conditions of body. A fiery redness is not less in* 
dicative of disorder, denoting inflammation (as in the hectic 
flush of consumption) or undue mental excitement. Very 
red-faced persons are far from being most healthy. A moder- 
ate diffused color — a soft, peachy bloom — is the true sign of 
health and physical Avell-being. 

We shall recur to the subject of complexion in another 
chapter, and need therefore say no more here. 

BLUSHING. 

The sudden flushing of the face in blushing belongs to ex- 
pression, and is a sign of Sensibility. " This suffusion," Sir 
Charles Bell says, " serves no purpose in the economy, while 
we must acknowledge the interest which it excites as an indi 
cation of mind. It adds perfection to the features of beauty."* 
In this respect the fair races have an advantage over the dark 
ones. A blush can not be seen in the ne^ro 



DIMPLES. 

The dimple is formed by the muscles which are inserted in 
the angle of the mouth acting on the plump integument of 
infancy and youth. It indicates 
Simple and Passive Pleasure, like 
that experienced by the little child. 
The same muscular movement re- 
laxes the lips. 

PROTECTION. 

Prominence of the malar or / 
cheek-bone under the outer angle v > 
of the eye (fig. 352, k), as pointed 
out in the accompanying portrait, 
indicates, according to Dr. Redfield, from whom we draw the 
substance of most of the following remarks, the faculty of 




Fisr. 851 -Mr 



'■- Dr. Burgess, who has written a volume on " Blushing," affirms that 
Circassian maid who blushes, brings a higher price in the slave-market. 



254 



THE CHEEKS 




Protection, Whether lie is strictly correct in regard to this 
sign and the next, or not, it is certain that a degree of broad- 
ness and squareness of the upper 
part of the face are characteristic 
of the individuals and nations 
referred to in illustration of 
Protection and Hurling, and we 
give them and the others which 
follow as at least suggestive and 
worthy of careful observation, for 
the purpose of establishing or re- 
jecting them. 

Protection may be defined as 
the disposition to secure one's self, 
property, family, friends, or coun- 
try against encroachments by 
means of defensive works — fences, 
* walls, dykes, fortifications, etc. 
It co-operates with Self-Defense in 
preparing for war while there is 
yet peace. The sign may be seen large in many of our prom- 
inent military men, giving, especially when the next faculty 
is also large, as it generally is in 
such cases, a noticeable squareness 
to the upper part of the face, and 
corresponding to, or is accompanied 
by, large Combativeness. It is large 
in the wall-building Chinese, and in 
the Hollander, who is compelled to 
defend his property against the sea 
by means of dykes. 

HURLING. 



H^ T \0 Outwardly from Protection, and a 

Fig. 353.- Gen Fostek. little higher (fig. 352, I), in the 
lateral projection of the malar bone, is the sign of a faculty 
which Dr. Redfield has called Hurling. 

A better name is needed. We should prefer to call it Love 



Fi<?. 352. 




MEDICINE. 



255 



of Battle, though this term may be open to objections, as the 
faculty has its peaceful as well as its warlike manifestations. 
In children, it shows itself in throwing stones from the hand 
or a sling ; and in savage tribes, in the use of the bow and 
arrow, the javelin, the 
hatchet, etc. It seems to be 
allied to Sublimity, and loves 
storms, especially hail-storms ; 
the crashing of thunder ; the 
din of battle ; the roar of can- 
non; and co-operates with- 
Combativeness and Destruc- 
tiveness in giving the warlike 
propensity. The sign is very 
large in the North American 
Indian, where it gives great 
breadth to the face below the 
line of the eye. Firemen, and boys that love to run with fire- 
engines, illustrate its legitimate action. Celebrated surgeons 
and distinguished warriors also have this faculty and its sign 
very large. See portraits of Washington, Wellington, Napo- 
leon, Jackson, Scott, Grant, Sherman, Sir Astley Cooper, 
Abernethy, John Hunter, Dr. Mott, etc. 

The acts of sowing grain, 
mowing, reaping, and shaking 
down the fruit from the trees, 
are manifestations of the facul- 
ty of Hurling in the sphere of 
agricultural industry. 

MEDICINE. 




Fig. 354.— JOUN IiUKTKR. 




Fig. 355.— Dk, Blank. 



Some men — and some wo- 



men, too — seem to have an instinctive talent for treating dis- 
ease; in other words, there are natural doctors, who often 
succeed, with but little kno.wledge and no professional educa- 
tion, in cases where learning and skill have been utterly baffled. 
The sign which indicates this instinctive adaptation to the 
practice of the healing art is the elevation of the arch of the 



256 THE CHEEKS. 

cheek-bone {zygomatic arch) posteriorly from the outer angle 
of the eye (fig. 352, i). It is called the faculty of Medicine. 

A large development of this faculty gives an inclination to 
study medicine, and contributes largely to success in the prac- 
tice of the physician — in fact, it is essential to the highest de- 
gree of skill and eminence in the profession ; and its sign may 
be observed large in its most distinguished members. The 
North American Indians are noted for their high cheek-bones, 
and have great natural talent for surgery. Those who 
have the sign of this faculty small, get ill easily, and get 
well very soon of themselves, while the reverse is true of 
those who have it large. The former should be trusted to 
the care of nature, while the latter require to receive careful 
nursing, or medical treatment of some sort. 

WAVE-MOTION. 

In persons who are particularly fond of dancing, you will 
find the orbitar process of the cheek-bone at the outer angle 
of the eye (fig. 352, h) very broad and full, indicating the 
faculty of Wave-motion. 

" One who has it large, loA'es the motion of the sea when it 
is disturbed by the wind ; is fond of the rocking of a vessel 
on the water, or of a swing or cradle ; exhibits wavy or grace- 
ful motions in gait and gestures, and is particularly fond of 
dancing. The sign is large in the French and Italians, and 
particularly large in the Spanish, who in their gait are the 
most graceful people in the world, and who, above all others, 
exhibit wave-motion in their dances. The actors in the well- 
known Spanish Dance appear like a moving sea." The por- 
trait of Rachel (fig. 132, p. 122) shows a large sign of wave- 
motion. 

WATCHFULNESS. 

In selecting a nurse or a watchman, look for a prominence 
under the center of the eye anteriorly from Protection (fig. 
352, J), which is the sign of Watchfulness. 

This sign was particularly large in Napoleon, who, it is 
said, required only four hours of sleep out of the twenty-four. 
All military men, physicians, nurses, and watchmen are 



SLEEP. 



25; 



obliged to exercise the faculty of Watchfulness, and generally 
show a large development of its sign. 



REST AXD REPOSE. 

The downward projection of the angle of the cheek-bone 
under the sign of Protection (fig. 352, m) indicates the faculty 
of Love of Rest ; and just back of 
this, under the sign of Hurling (fig. 
352, n), is that of Repose. 

In supporting the head, with the 
elbow resting upon the table or desk, 
these signs are naturally brought in 
contact with the back of the hand, as 
shown in fig. 356. Persons who are 
often seen in this position will be 
found to have great perpendicular 
breadth or downward projection of 
the cheek-bone from the anode back- 




Fig. 356.— Repose, 



ward, to like siestas, and to be partial to rocking-chairs, 
lounges, cushions, and other conveniences for rest and repose. 



SLEEP. 

Connected with the faculties of Rest and Repose is that of 
Sleep, which has its sign in the long process of the lower jaw 
which rises up under the temporal arch (fig. 352, o), and to 
which the temporal muscle is attached. Its size may be 
judged of by the size and hardness or toughness of the muscle, 
which may be felt just outside of the orbital bone and above 
the zygomatic arch. " The ordinary action of this muscle is 
in proportion to the sign of Sleep, and closes the jaw lightly at 
the back part. If it were not for the connection of this muscle 
with the sign of Sleep, the jaws would fall apart while a per- 
son is sleeping, the voluntary muscles being then relaxed. To 
the signs of Rest and Repose is attached the strong muscle 
called masseter, which closes powerfully the fore part of the 
jaws in biting; hence the jaws are closed more tightly during 
rest and repose than during sleep. 



XV 



THE FOREHEAD. 



s Frons hominis tristitiae, hilaritati?, dementias, severitatis, index est." — Pliny. 

"•The forehead is, more than any other part, characteristic of the human countenance. 
It is the seat of thought, a tablet where every emotion is distinctly impressed. ''—Sir 
Charles Bell. 




N 



forehead. 



Fig. 357.— Professor Owen. 



Physiognomy be- 
comes partially 
merged in Phre- 
nology ; b u t we 
shall here consid- 
e r its various 
forms from the 
stand-point of the 
former, and as so 
many " signs of 
character" obvi- 
ous to the sense 
of sight. 

Considered 
merely in their 
outlines, no two 
foreheads are ex- 
actly alike. One 
is high and tow- 
ering ; another is 



low/' 
small. 



"'villainously 
This is broad and massive; that is narrow and 
Here, it is built up perpendicularly, like the wall of a 



INTELLECTUAL CAPACITY. 



259 



house ; there, it slopes like a roof or like the sides of a pyra- 
mid ; and none of these forms are accidental or unmeaning, as 
we shall now proceed to show. 




Fig. 355. 



Fi£ 



INTELLECTUAL CAPACITY. 

The forehead is the region of intellect, and the question for 

the observer to settle, in 

judging of the intellectual 

capacity of another, is 

how much brain has he 

in that department ? How 

deep, how broad, and 

how high is the forehead ? 

What proportion does it 

^ bear to the other parts of 

the head ? Quality must 

be taken into account, of 

course, in all cases; but, 

Fig. gco. Til.. Gorilla. other things being equal, 

size, as we have had occasion to say before, is the measure of 

power, whether in body or in brain. 

Compare the accompanying heads (figs. 358 and 359) in 




26) 



THE FOREHEAD 




this respect. Is it difficult to determine which is the more 

intelligent woman of the two ? 

Animals, even the most intelligent of them, can hardly be 
said to have any forehead at all, and 
in natural total idiots it is very dimin- 
utive, as shown in fig. 361 ; but when 
idiocy, as is often the case, is induced 
by disease, the forehead may be full 
or even large. 

The foreheads of all really great 
men have been capacious. We may 
name as examples Bacon, Byron, 
Milton, Shakspeare, Goethe, Cuvier, 
Humboldt, Napoleon, Webster, Clin- 
Fig. 361.— an idiot. ton, Professor Owen, Franklin, etc. 

PERCEPTION. 

When the lower portion of the forehead predominates, we 
find Perception in the ascendant, and there is curiosity; a 
desire to see ; a love of travel ; 
a taste for the natural sciences ; 
the ability to describe, to learn 
languages, to teach, and to be- 
come learned in matters of fact. 
This indication of a powerful 
and active perceptive intellect 
is very strikingly apparent in 
the accompanying outline of the 
head of Elihu Burritt,the Learn- 
ed Blacksmith, whose immense 
acquirements in languages have 
made him famous throughout 
the civilized world. Fi g- 362.— Elihu Bueeitt. 

MEMORY OF EVENTS. 

When the middle portion of the forehead is fullest, there 
will be memory of events, power of analysis, criticism, ability 
to classify, reason by analogy, detect defects and excellences, 
and adapt one's self to the varying phases of life. 




IDEALITY 



261 



REASONING POWER. 

If the upper portion be largest, there will be more thought- 
fulness and less observation ; more philosophy and less 
science ; more of the abstract and metaphysical than of the 
definite and practical. See our portrait of Professor Owen, at 
the head of this chapter, for an illustration of this conformation. 



WIT OR MIRTHFULNESS. 

If the outer portions of the upper forehead be most devel- 
oped, it indicates Wit or 3Iirthfabiess in connection with 
Causality. Such persons appreciate the ludicrous, the absurd, 
and the incongruous, and having a keen sense of congruity, 
logic, and fitness, the opposite is glaringly apparent, and they 
employ the reductio ad absurdum in discussion with great 
effect, and are in- 
clined to satirize 
the follies and su- 
perstitions of the 
age in which they 
live. This organi- 
zation was very ap- 
parent in Sterne, 
Joseph C. Neal 
(fig. 232, Ch. XIL), 
Hogarth, and oth- 
ers noted for the 
manifestation of 
the faculty. 



IDEALITY. 

Broadness of the 
head farther back 
and higher, as 
shown in the ac- & nB „ ^ "~ " 

.big. 363. — Paul Delaeoche. 

companymg por- 
trait of Paul Delaroche, the painter, forms what may be called 
the Poetical or Artistic forehead. Shakspeare, Goethe, Milton, 




262 



THE FOREHEAD 



Byron, Michael Angelo, Raphael, Canova, West, Alston, and 
other great poets and artists, had this form of forehead. It 
accompanies the mental temper- 
ament and a fine, high-toned, 
impressible organization. 



BENEVOLENCE. 

The action of the muscular 
fibers which, passing down from 
the middle of the forehead, are 
inserted near the root of the 
nose, elevates the inner extremi- 
ties of the brows, causing, when 
strong, short horizontal wrinkles 
in the center of the forehead, 
and indicates active J3enevo- 
lence — kindness translated into 
deeds. Persons with this sign 
well developed are not merely 




Fig. 364— Horace Mann. 

sympathetic, but are ready 
to take hold and help 
those who are in need 
of assistance. Men 
have much more of 
this working Benevo- 
lence than women, 
and it is proper they 
should have, as their 
power to help is 
greater; but women 
are more sympathetic 
and more readily 
touched by pity 



CONSCIENTIOUSNESS. 

The sentiment of 
Conscientiousness is 
Fig. 365.— Dr. Brigham. thought to be indi- 

cated by the muscle which causes perpendicular wrinkles be- 




CONSCIENTIOUSNESS 



263 



tween the eyebrows, as shown in fig. 365. A single wrinkle 
in the center is the sign of strict Honesty in small money 
matters, or what some 
people would call " Close- 
ness." A disposition to 
require justice in others is 
indicated by two wrinkles, 
one on each side of the 
foregoing, as shown in 
fig. 366. Conscientious- 
ness proper, or a disposi- 
tion to apply the rules of 
justice to one's self, has 
its special sign in wrin- 
kles outward from the 
last named. We give 
these signs, however, as '| 
conjectural rather than 
as established, and wish Fi ^ 366-Mk. Oscanyan. 

them to be received as matters presented for investigation. 
The phrenological sign of large Conscientiousness is great 
breadth of the top-head, a little forward and on both sides of 
Firmness, and above Cautiousness. When the organ is small, 
the head will be found to be narrow on the top, jutting off 
abruptly, like a steep roof of a house. 





Alfiesi. 



XVI. 



THE NECK AND EARS. 



" On firm neck poised his haughty head." — Anok. 




HE neck, being generally 
more or less exposed to 
view, should be taken 
into the account with 
the face in physiological 
a n d 
character-reading. 



physiognomical 



VITALITY TENACITY OF 

LIFE. 

A short, thick neck indi- 
cates closeness of connection 
between the base of the 
brain and the vital organs, 
a m pie provisions f o r 
breathing and the circula- 
tion of the blood, and, in- 
Fig. 367-Thos. h. Benton. directly, abundant Vitality 

and great tenacity of life. The base of the brain is generally 
heavy in connection with such a neck, and the animal pro- 
pensities, especially Combativeness and Destructiveness, full 
and active. It is the neck of the bull-dog and of the savage. 
The following anecdote and accompanying portrait will 
illustrate this remark, and show how a North American Indian 
reads character : 

When lecturing in Port Huron, on Lake Michigan, several 
years ago, a family of Indians came to visit us and have their 



VITALITY. 



265 



characters delineated. After having made the examinations 
and given several charts, we invited the tribe to look at the 
gallery of paintings used in our lectures, which included the 
portraits of many distinguished North American Indian 
chiefs. 

When they were satisfied with admiring the highly colered 
and ornamented pictures, we asked them which, among the 




Fig. 



-ESII-TA-HUM-LKAH. 



forty or fifty portraits, represented, the " best Indian f n Pre- 
viewing the series one by one, the head of the tribe put his 
finger on the picture of Esh-ta-hum-leah, the Sioux chief (fig. 
368). We expressed our surprise at this, regarding the one 
pointed out quite inferior to several others, among which were 

12 



2o<> THE NECK AND EARS. 

Red Jacket, Black Hawk, Keokuk, Osceola, Big Thunder, 
Tecumseh, King Philip, Billy Bowlegs, etc. But our son of 
the forest insisted that this was the best. We asked him to 
state his reasons, assuring him that Red Jacket, chief of the 
Senecas, had much the best brain. He shook his head, assumed 
a crouching attitude, and replied : 

" See ! big arm, big chest, big neck, and small head !" 
All of which was true, and opened a new chapter to us in 
the reading of Indian character from an Indian's stand-point. 
Murderers are observed to almost always have big necks, 
which corresponds with the gross, animal, and destructive 
tendencies of their minds. One of this sort of criminals is 
said to have remarked, on being told that he was to be exe- 
cuted by hanging, that it would be impossible to put him to 
death in that way, as his neck was so large and his head so 
small that the rope would slip off! 

MASCULINE EXEKGY. 

All male animals have larger necks than the females of the 
same species. Compare the bull with the cow in this respect, 
and the stallion with the mare. For war-horses, the unmuti- 
lated male animal is preferred. It is such a one whose neck is 
said, in the poetical language of Job, " to be clothed with thun- 
der." The same law applies in regard to the human species, 
and we find the neck larger in man than in woman in propor- 
tion to the size of the head and body. 

CHILDREN. 

Children born with a good constitution, and left to grow up 
naturally, have large necks and are tough, and comparatively 
free from danger of disease and premature death ; while sickly 
and precocious children have small necks, and their chances 
of growing up and reaching maturity are correspondingly 
small. Everything should be done in such cases to increase 
the vital power, and to moderate the too great activity of the 
brain and nervous system. We can name but two strictly 
physiognomical signs of character in the neck that seem to 
us to be well established and reliable. The first is 



FIRMNESS.— SELF-ESTEEM 



267 





Fig. 3"9. 



FIRMNESS. 

This faculty has one of its most striking indications in the 
size and strength of the cervical vertebras, or bones of the 
neck, and in the perpendicularity of 
the neck itself, as shown in figs. 367 
and 369. It Avill be seen that the con- 
formation here indicated throws the 
head, face, and neck into the line of 
the phrenological organ of the faculty, 
and translates its natural language, as 
it were, into another dialect. With 
the sign of 
Firmness 
large in the 
neck, you 

will generally find the " stiff upper 
lip" spoken of in Chapter XL, and a 
character that can no more be moved 
than a granite mountain. 

SELF-ESTEEM. 

While Firmness inclines us to hold 
up the head perpendicularly and 
Fi s- 37 °- makes us " stiff-necked," Self -Esteem 

throws it back in the direction of its phrenological organ in 
the crown; and we 
find that its sign — 
that is, one of its 
signs — is the length 
and arching of the 
windpipe, as shown in 
fig. 370. Self-Esteem 
is very different from 
Firmness, but the two 
are closely allied in 




Fig. 371.— Submission. 




their action, and have n g . 372. authority. 



great mutual influence. 



Firmness says, " Stand your ground ! 



268 THE NECK AND EARS. 

Let them come ! You were put here to hold this position — 
never yield it." 

"This rock shall fly 
From its firm base as soon as I !" 

"I am a man !" said Black Hawk, when introduced to General 
Jackson — then President. This is the language of Self-Esteem. 
It says, " Respect yourself!" " Carry your head high !" " Be 
independent !" " Have opinions of your own, and pin your 
faith on no man's sleeve !" " Be jealous of your liberty I" 

THE EAR TU]S T E. 

The size of the ear, other things being equal, is no doubt 
the measure of its power or capacity as the organ of the sense 
of hearing, and an indication of the development of those 
mental traits which are dependent upon sensations received 
through it ; but here, as elsewhere, the law of quantity or size 
is greatly modified by both 
quality and configuration. The 
susceptibility of the ear to im- 
pressions seems also to depend 
in some measure upon its thin- 
ness, since Ave find that animals 
with very acute hearing have 
the ear not only large but thin, 
as in the deer, the gazelle, the 
mouse, the rat, the cat, the Fi ? sts.-Head of ham. 

hare, etc. 

Ears which are flattened and he close to the head are more 
beautiful and higher in then indications than those that pro- 
ject, since the latter more nearly resemble those of quadru- 
peds, and are adapted to receive sounds principally from 
before ; while, unlike those of quadrupeds, they are incapable 
of tu'fning in any other direction. 

In man, a large ear goes with large features, large hands, 
large feet, and large heart, and may be said to correspond 
with the democratic element of character; while a small ear 
corresponds with small hands and feet, and is in keeping with 
the aristocratic sentiment. 




THE EAR-TUNE. 



269 



So far as observed, we have found the ears of the leading 
reformers and benefactors — such as Father Mathew, Peter 
Cooper, Josiah Mason, Wm. Lloyd Garrison, Isaac T. Hopper, 
Thomas Garrett, Horace Greeley, Abraham Lincoln, etc. — to 
be large rather than small, and in striking contrast with those 
of such men as Girard, Astor, the Rothschilds, and other mere 
money-getters, who do little or nothing for charity or for the 
improvement of society. 

An ear which is long between its upper margin and its lobe, 
is best adapted to judge of the elevation, depression, and 
intensity of sound ; while an ear of considerable breadth, on 
the contrary, will be able to appreciate more diffused and less 
decided sounds. It is a remarkable physiological fact that 
these forms of ear generally accompany corresponding forms 
of the organs of the voice ; and as such forms of the organs 
of the voice always produce elevated and depressed in the one 
case, and broader tones in the other, the ear is thus adapted 
to receive such sounds as the voice emits. An admirable pro- 
vision, since, while we may in a measure avoid hearing other 
voices that are disagreeable or unpleasant to us, we are neces- 
sarily compelled to hear our own, or to remain silent. 
An ear rn'esenting numerous elevations 
and depressions, and finely elaborate, 
Alexander Walker says, is always more 
delicate — a circumstance which presents 
its own explication. An ear which is 
unelaborate, or presents rather one gen- 
eral concavity than many well-defined elevations and depres- 
sions, is rarely possessed of delicacy. This is well illustrated 
by the difference between animals and men. 

The general rule, with regard to character, which may be 
drawn from these facts, is conformable with the old observation 
— that persons destitute of a musical ear seldom possess great 
sensibility of any kind. Shakspeare was doubtless correct in 
declaring that 

"The man that hath no music in himself, 
Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds, 
Is fit for treason, strategem, and spoils."' 





XVII 



THE HAIR AND BEARD. 



" Her hair down gushing in an armful flows, 
And floods her ivory neck, and glitters as she goes."— Cunningham, 

Now Jove, in his next commodity of hair, give thee a beard."— Shakspeaee. 




.— Frederick Barbarobsa. 



E purpose to show 



that the hair has a 
meaning as well as 
the cranium which it 
covers and adorns ; 
but before we pro- 
ceed to speak of its 
physiognomical indi- 
cations, it may be in- 
teresting to take a 
brief view of it in its 
physiological, esthet- 
ic, and historical as- 
pects. 



FORM AND STRUCTURE. 



A microscopic ex- 
amination reveals the 
fact that the human 



hair is not, as is popularly supposed, perfectly cylindrical. In 
all cases it is more or less flattened, so that a transverse section 
presents an elliptical form, or sometimes, from one side being- 
grooved, has the shape of a bean. The beard, and all short 
curly hairs, are most flattened, and in general the flatness and 
curliness are in direct proportion. Both attain their maximum 



HOW THE HAIR GROWS. 271 

in the hair of the negro, which is not wool, the fibers of the 
latter being round and wavy, and not spirally curled. The 
broad, flat surfaces are turned toward the middle of the curl 

Except at the base, into which the conical pulp enters to a 
variable distance, the hairs are shown by the latest micro- 
scopic investigations to be perfectly solid. The surfaces of 
the hairs are not smooth, but laminated, the laminae being 
placed over each other in a slanting direction from the root 
toward the point, like the scales of a fish. Draw a hair be- 
tween your fingers from the base toward the tip, and it will 
move smoothly and silently ; but reverse it, and not only will 
the roughness be apparent to the sense of feeling, but there 
will be a slight sound caused by the friction of the serrated 
surfaces. 

Hair is soluble in alkalies and alkaline earths, therefore de- 
pilatories are chiefly composed of quicklime. They remove 
the hair, but injure the skin, and are unsafe in use. It is also 
soluble in water at a very high tempeiature. Its products, 
when thus dissolved, are oil, sulphuret of iron, and sulphuret 
of hydrogen. Dark hair is found to contain more iron than 
light hair. It is almost indestructible, by ordinary agencies, 
and has been found unaltered on mummies more than twenty 
centuries old. 

HOW THE HAIR GROWS. 

The ancients held that the hair is a kind of excrescence, led 
only with excrementitious matters, and no proper part of the 
living body. They added, that the hair does not grow by 
means of a juice circulating within it, as in other parts of the 
body, but, like the nails, by juxtaposition. The hair does 
truly live, however, though it must be admitted that its 
growth is of a different kind from that of the rest of the body, 
and is not immediately derived therefrom, or reciprocated 
therewith. It derives its food from juices in the body, but 
not from the same juices which nourish the body, whence it 
may live and thrive though the body be starved. 

Wulferus, in his " Philosophical Collections," gives an ac- 
count of a woman buried at Norrimburg, whose grave was 
opened forty-three years after her death, when hair was found 



272 



THE HAIR AND BEARD 



issuing from the coffin. The cover being removed, the whole 
corpse appeared in its perfect shape, but, from the crown of 
the head to the foot, covered with a thick coat of hair, long 
and curled. Several other instances of this post-mortem 
growth are recorded. 

COLOR OF THE HAIR. 

The human hair varies in color from the most intense black 
to the lightest flaxen, embracing all the shades of brown, 
auburn, red, golden, and yellow, according to the temperament. 

The ancient Jews esteemed black hair the most beautiful, 
but the Greeks and 
Romans greatly ad- 
mired yellow or gold- 
en hair, both on 
women and on men ; 
and many of the his- 
toric characters of 
antiquity are describ- 
ed as having hair of 
this color. Of Milto, 
the beautiful Ionian, 
we are told: "Her 
hair was yellow, the 
locks a little curled." 
Helen of Troy, Pop- / 
paea Sabina, and Lu- * 
crezia Borgia are 
described as having 




Fig. 377.— -Lucrezia. Borgia. 



beautiful golden hair. Leigh Hunt, in one of his essays on 
female beauty, assures us, on the evidence of his own eyes, 
that the hair of Lucrezia was of that kind properly called 
golden. Mr. Hunt was in possession of an interesting relic of 
mortality — a solitary hair of this famous woman's head. It 
was given him by Lord Byron, who obtained it from a lock 
of her hair preserved in the Ambrosian Library at Milan. 
"If ever hair was golden," he says, "this is. It is not red; it 
is not yellow ; it is not auburn ; it is golden, and nothing else ; 



DYEING THE HAIE 



273 



and, though natural-looking, must have had a surprising ap- 
pearance in the mass." Our portrait (fig. 377) shows its lux- 
uriant abundance. We can imagine the effect of its auriferous 
sheen. Landor describes it as — 

Calm hair meandering with pellucid gold. 
Among the great men of whose hair history has taken note, 
Alexander the Great, Demetrius of Macedonia, Sylla the Dic- 
tator, Commodus, Camoens, Tasso, and Alfieri had yellow or 
golden hair. Cervantes had brown hair and a yellow beard. 
Of Commodus, the historian tells us that when, he walked in 
the sun his locks glittered like fire, so that some believed that 
they had been sprinkled with gold dust. 



DYEING THE HAIE. 

It is true that sprinkling with gold dust was often practiced 
by the ancients. According to Josephus, " the horse-guards 
of Solomon daily strewed their hair with gold, which glittered 
in the sun." The much 
prized golden tint was also 
produced by some chemical 
process now unknown. 
^Elian, speaking of Atalanta, 
says that " the color of her 
hair was yellow, not produced 
by any womanly art, but al- 
together natural." He would 
hot have spoken this way if 
the art had not been well 
known at his day. Tertullian 
of Carthage, one of the fa- 
thers of the African Church, 
also speaks of some of his 
black-haired countrywomen 
as "constantly employed in 
giving their hair a fair color." 
Two centuries later, St. Jerome notices the custom of dyeing 
the hair red, which was then the favorite color. It was per- 
haps about this time (for we can not now recall the exact date) 

12* 




QlXEEN CHKISTINA. 



274 THE HAIR AND BEARD. 

that Claudia, surnamed Rufina (red-haired), a celebrated 
British lady, attracted so much attention at Rome. Apropos, 
it is related of the ancient Britons, that, not content with the 
natural color of their hair, which was generally fair or yellow, 
they made use of Avashes to render it still brighter. 

The art of converting black or dark-colored hair into fair 
has been practiced, according to Mrs. Jameson, in more 
modern times. She says : " Every one must remember, in the 
Venetian pictures, not only the peculiar luxuriance, but the 
peculiar color of the hair — of every golden tint, from a rich 
full shade of auburn to a sort of yellow, flaxen hue, or rather 
not flaxen, but like raw silk. I have often been asked if these 
pale-golden masses of hair could always have been natural 
On the contrary, the color was often artificial." 

Mary Queen of Scots, and other historic women, are rep- 
resented as having covered their natural hair with artificial 
golden locks. Black hair was considered matronly, but those 
who desired to be thought young put on yellow hair, which 
was thought to be indicative of youth. 

The so-called Mrs. Yelverton, whose several marriage trials, 
in Scotland and in Ireland, with an English major by this 
name, exciting so much attention the world over, lias a well- 
formed head — which we Recently examined in England — well 
covered with a luxurious growth of bright golden silky hair, 
with a slight inclination to curl. She is very fascinating. 

NATIONAL PECULIARITIES OF THE HAIR. 

Dark hair, as a general rule, prevails in southern or hot 
countries, and light hair in more temperate latitudes, There 
are many exceptions to this rule, however, to explain which 
would take us too far into the domains of Ethnology. 

Among the Americans and the English, brown hair of vari- 
ous shades predominates ; among the Germans, sandy, flaxen, 
and yellow hair; among the French, dark-brown and black; 
among Spanish, black ; among the Russians, light hair of vari- 
ous shades ; and among the Poles and Hungarians, dark hair. 

Some remarkable changes in the color of the hair and com- 
plexion of races might be noted, but may be more appropri- 



REMARKABLE LENGTH OF HAIii 



ViO 



ately treated in another chapter. A single fact will suffice 
here to call attention to the subject. The Celts (or Kelts), 
embracing the Irish, Scottish Highlanders, Welsh, etc., now 
in the main a dark-haired race, are described by the classical 
historians as having fair or red hair and blue eyes. This vari- 
ation can hardly be due to a change of climate, but is probably 
the result of changed modes of life and diet. As a related cir- 
cumstance, it may be noted that the people of cities are darker- 
haired than those of the same race and nation in the rural 
districts, who live more in the open air. 

REMARKABLE LENGTH OP HAIR. 

In woman, the hair has been known long enough to fall to 
the feet, and so abundant as, when shaken loose, to conceal 
the whole person. Byron, describing one of his heroines, 



Her clustering hair, whose longer locks were rolled 
In braids behind, and, though her stature were 
Even the highest for the female mold, 
They nearly reached the heel. 

Boadicea, Queen 
of Iceni, is described 
by Dio with "very 
long hair, flowing 
over her shoulders, 
and reaching below 
the middle of her 
back." 



MODES OE WEARING 
THE HAIR. 

The ancient Jews 



wore their hair long, » I 




.Ml Willwi/! 

just as it grew, with 

the exception of the 

priests, who had Fi s- 379 -~ A Greek Gikl - 

theirs cut every fortnight while waiting in the temple. The 

Nazarites were forbidden to touch their heads with a rasor. 



276 



THE HAIK AND BEARD. 



Baldness was particularly deprecated. Among the later Jews, 
the men (except the Nazarites) wore their hair short ; but the 
women gloried in their luxuriant dark tresses, adorning them 
with ornaments of silver, gold, and precious stones. 

The ancient Greeks allowed their hair to grow to a great 
length, and were very proud of this attribute of beauty. The 
men of Egypt wore their hair short, as did the Romans and 
the later Greeks. 

The Roman ladies delighted to pile their hair tower-like 
upon the top of their heads, while they had several rows of 
curls arranged formally around their sides, and sometimes 
pendent curls in addition. 

Both the Greeks and the Romans sometimes wore false hair. 
The hair trade was a flourishing one among the Romans, who 
esteemed particularly the blonde hair of Germany. 

Among the northern nations — the Danes, the Gauls ( Gallia 
Comata, the loug-haired Gauls, as the Romans called them), 

the Anglo-Saxons, and the 
ancient British, long and 
flowing hair was held in high 
estimation, and cutting it off 
was inflicted as a punishment 
for various offenses. When 
Julius Csesar vanquished the 
Gauls, he made them cut off 
their hair, in token of sub- 
mission, a cropped head be- 
ing in ancient times a badge 
of slavery. 

In France, according to 
Gregory of Tours, it was 
long the peculiar privilege 
of royal blood to wear long 
flowing locks, while for all 
other persons there were gradations in the length and peculiar 
cut, down to the close-cropped slave. When a prince was 
excluded from the right of succession, his hair was shorn, to 
denote that he was reduced to the condition of a subject. 




Fig. 



Mrs. Mowatt Ritchie, 



THE CHURCH ON LONG HAIR. 



27' 



From the time of Clovis the French nobility wore their hair 
short ; but as they grew less martial they allowed it to grow 
longer. Long hair was the prevailing fashion at the court of 
Francis L, when that monarch, proud of the wound in his 
head, appeared with short hair, and thereupon the style 
became general. 

Long hair again came into vogue in the reign of Louis XIII., 
and as curling was found inconvenient, wigs became fashion 
able. Then followed the reign of hair-powder, periwigs, and 
perukes of enormous dimensions, which, with many other 
things less preposterous, were swept away by the tide of the 
great French Revolution. 



THE CHURCH OX LOXG HAIR. 

On the introduction of Christianity, the apostles and fathers 
of the Church launched severe invectives against the vanity 

and extravagance dis- 
played in dressing the 
hair, upon which all 
the resources of inge- 
nuity and art were 
exhausted to set it off 
to advantage and load 
it with the most daz- 
zling finer y. The 
mimic skill of the 
friseur was frequent- 
ly called into requisi- 
tion to represent 
fanciful devices, such 
as diadems, harps, 
wreaths, emblems of 
public temples and 
conquered cities, or to plait it into an incredible number of 
tresses, which were often lengthened by ribbons, so as to 
touch the feet, and loaded with pearls and clasps of gold. 

St. Paul denounced the wearing of long hair by men. 
" Doth not even nature itself," he says, " teach you that, if a 




Fig. 381.— Mrs. Goee. 



278 



THE HAIR AND BEARD 



man have long hair, it is a shame unto him ?" But long hair 
was worn at a later day, even by the priests ; and Pope 
Anicetus is said to have been the first who forbade it. St. 
Wulstan declaimed with great vehemence against luxury of 
all kinds, and especially against long hair, as the most uni- 
versal and most criminal. Afterward, Anselm, bishop of 
Canterbury, went so far as to pronounce a sentence of excom- 
munication against all masculine members of the Church who 
wore long hair ; and Serlo, a Norman bishop, acquired great 
honor by a sermon he preached before Henry I., in 1104, 
against long hair, by which the king and his courtiers were 
so deeply affected that they consented to resign their flowing 
ringlets, of which they had been so proud. It is added that 
the worthy prelate did not give them time to change their 
minds, but, producing a pair of shears from his sleeve, pro- 
ceeded himself to perform the 
office of a barber , 

ABSURDITIES OF THE FEMALE 
COIFFURE. 

The varieties in the mode 
of wearing the hair which 
have been in vogue among 
women, in various ages and 
countries (the effect of large 
Approbativeness), are almost 
innumerable. Some of them 
have been very beautiful, 
while others have outraged 
not only nature, but every 
principle of true art. The 
most complicated, as well as 
the most absurd style, per- 
haps, that ever prevailed, was that which reached its culmina- 
tion about the middle of the eighteenth century. Its basis 
consisted of complicated scaffoldings of iron or silver wires, 
dressed to represent castles, pyramids, ships, turban-like can- 
opies, zodiacs, pickets, butterflies, birds, shells, leaves, flowers, 




Fig, 382.— Georgian a Cavendish. 



ABSURDITIES OF THE FEMALE COIFFURE. 279 

and various other structures, about which the hair was so in- 
geniously intertwined that they were quite indistinguishable 
from the lady's head. A modification of this style, which 
consisted in rolling or folding the hair in a peculiar way over 
a large cushion placed on the top of the head (fig. 382), pre- 
vailed at a later period, and was not unknown to our grand- 
mothers on this side of the Atlantic. 



, .V„| I > |, / ' » ",■ v •■■''' > 

."•m '•" ; »;; \> ■ 




Fig. 8S3. — A Cafuso Woman t 

Contrast here the absurd head-dresses of Mrs. Gore (fig. 381) 
and Georgiana Cavendish (fig. 382) with the natural, flowing 
tresses of the Greek girl (fig. 379) and Mrs. Mo watt Ritchie 
(fig. 380), We do not object to art, but it should co-operate 



280 



THE HAIR AND BEARD 



with nature, instead of contravening its tendencies and de- 
forming its creations. 

NATURAL CURIOSITIES MIXED RACES. 

But the vagaries of fashion have, after all, hardly equaled 
some of the freaks of nature. The Cafusos, a remarkable race, 




originating in a cross between the native American Indians 
of Brazil and the negroes imported from Africa, have perhaps 
the most singular hair in the world, it being a mean between 
the long, straight, stiff hair of the Indian and the curly hair 
of the negro. It rises almost perpendicularly from the fore- 



CUTTING THE HAIR.— WIGS 



281 



head to the height of a foot or a foot and a half, thus forming 
a prodigious and very ugly kind of a peruke, of which our cut 
(fig. 383) will give a better idea than any description. 

The Papuans of New Guinea furnish a similar example of 
the practical jokes which Nature sometimes perpetrates in her 
more playful moods. Forest says, " They wear their frizzled 
hair so much bushed out around their heads that its circum- 
ference measures about three feet, and when least, two feet 
and a half." Our portrait (fig. 384) shows the style of this 
natural coiffure. 

The Papuans seem to be a mixed breed, formed by a 
cross between the Malays and the Negroes, though ethnolo- 
gists have not been able to trace their origin with any degree 
of certainty. 

CUTTING THE HAIR. 

A man fifty years old, who has cut his hair regularly, will 
have thus removed from his head over thirteen feet, or twice 
his own length. Of the beard, twenty-five years' shaving 
takes off eight feet. This cutting and shaving is attended 

with a great increase of the 
secretion of the juices which 
nourish the hair, a part of 
which is lost by evaporation 
from the stumps of the hairs. 
B i c h a t , the celebrated 
French physiologist, attri- 
butes the superior strength 
of the ancients to the custom 
of wearing the beard. 

W r IGS. 

The oldest wigs in exist- 
ence are among the Egyp- 
P^^ tian antiquities in the British 
Museum. Astyages, king 
of the Medes, according to 
Xenophon, wore a wig ; and allusions to wigs are found in 
the writings of Livy, Ovid, Plutarch, and Suetonius. 




Fig. 385.— De Foe. 



282 THE HAIR AND BEARD. 

In the early days of the Christian Chnrch, the fathers, and 
especially Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, and St. Ambrose, 
protested against the use of wigs, condemning them in very 
strong terms, but in vain ; and not very long after, even 
churchmen began to cover their heads with perukes. 

In the reign of Louis XIII. of France, as already incident- 
ally remarked, the use of wigs became general. In the latter 
part of the reign of Louis XIV., to wear one's own hair, or to 
wear only a small wig, was almost an offense against good 
morals. The dimensions of the wig had been increasing from 
the beginning of this reign, till at length they extended half 
way down the back, while the curls on the sides fell equally 
low upon the breast. They were generally made of silk, 
though a few of the more costly were made of hair. From 
France the fashion pervaded all Europe. Their appearance 
is familiar to us in the portraits of Addison, Steele, De Foe 
(fig. 385), Bolingbroke, Chesterfield, and other noted men of 
their era. Powdering the wig did not come fully into fashion 
till the time of Louis XV. 

The large, white, full-bottomed wig is still absurdly retained 
in the English courts, as a symbol of the age and dignity 
which should characterize the judiciary. 

The large wig was considerably worn in the American 
colonies, where hair powder was also in vogue ; but both very 
generally and wisely disappeared after the Revolution. Wigs 
are now seldom used except to conceal baldness, and for this 
purpose they are made in so close imitation of nature as to 
defy detection. 

QUALITY OF THE HAIR. 

As in all animals, so in all men — and women, too — the 
quality of the hair changes with the condition of the body. 
There is a physiological significance in the phrase," fat and 
sleek." When an animal or a person is in a high state of 
health, when all the vital. functions are in good working order 
and active, we find the hair, be its color what it may, bright, 
glossy, and pleasant to the touch ; but, on the contrary, when 
the body is diseased, the blood impure, or the system feverish, 
the hair becomes dry, harsh, and coarse, and the head covered 



GRAY HAIR. 283 

with dandruff. With returning health the hair resumes its 
original quality and condition. 

These changes are perhajjs more noticeable, or, at any rate, 
more noticed, in our domestic animals than in man. When 
the horse, for instance, is well fed and well groomed, we ob- 
serve that his hair is fine, sleek, and glossy ; but let the same 
animal be half starved and otherwise neglected, and "his hair 
will soon show it," by becoming rough, shaggy, and coarse, 
and perhaps filled with parasites.* But while a healthy con- 
dition of body is favorable to the health and beauty of the 
hair, it is not always destroyed, or its growth sensibly checked, 
by diseased bodily conditions, though its quality may change. 
The truth probably is, that some diseases, like a fever, for in- 
stance, affect the special fluids which nourish the hair, while 
others do not, at least in the same degree. 

GRAY HAIR. 

The change of the hair which we are wont to call " turning 
gray" is probably, when it does not come prematurely, as 
natural as any of the changes effected by age, and is neither 
to be avoided nor regretted. In some the change takes place 
much earlier than in others, and is often hastened by disease 
and by mental and moral causes ; but sooner or later it comes 
to all, to the healthy as well as to the diseased. Grayness is 
not a diseased condition of the hair, for it continues to grow 
as luxuriantly, and to be as moist, sleek, and glossy after the 
change as before ; in fact, it often grows thicker and stronger. 

The term gray hair is not strictly proper, since the grayness 
comes from the mixture of the white or colorless hairs with 
those of the original color. In general, the individual hair 
which we call gray is wholly colorless. 

Physiologists know little of the immediate cause of the 
bleaching of the hairs. They can only say that the supply of 
coloring matter seems, from some unknown cause, to fail. It 
is observed that dark hair sooner turns white than light, 

c " The best remedy for parasitical insects, whether on plants, animals, 
or man, is to keep the plant, animal, or man well fed, and in a high state 
of health. 



28i THE HAIR AND BEARD. 

doubtless from the greater demand which it makes upon the 
coloring fluid, and which sooner exhausts the supply. 

The hair sometimes turns suddenly gray. Bichat has noted 
five or six cases, coming under his own observation, in which 
this took place in less than eight days, and one in which the 
change was effected in a single niedit. The cause in these 
cases was a violent mental shock. 

BALDNESS. 

Baldness is not, like grayness, the natural result of age. It 
is always an unnatural, and therefore a diseased condition, 
though it by no means implies general derangement in all 
cases. It is believed by some to indicate power and activity 
of mind; and this may sometimes be the case, as undue men- 
tal exertion, by producing a febrile condition of the head, 
affects the hair in the same way that a fever does, though not 
in the same degree. But we believe that baldness, oftener 
than anything else, indicate?, the wearing of our modern 
water-proof and air-tight hats, which keeps that portion of 
the head which they cover constantly heated and unventilated. 
In corroboration of this remark, it may be observed that the 
hair is generally thick and healthy below the point covered by 
the hat, and that women, ivho use no air-tight covering for 
the head, are seldom bald. 

The ancients held baldness to constitute ugliness, and it was 
associated in their minds with a licentious life. We are told 
that of all the honors conferred on Ca?sar, there was none that 
he accepted more gratefully than the right to wear the laurel 
crown, Avhich served to conceal his baldness. 

PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS. 

Hair parting naturally in the middle and falling over the 
temples, as it generally does in women and sometimes in men, 
indicates the feminine element, and in man symmetry and 
beauty of soul — genius of a certain kind, which implies the 
feeling of the woman combined with the thought of the man 
It is a very common characteristic among poets and artists, as 
seen in Homer, Virgil, Shakspeare, Milton, Goethe, Dante, 



HAIR, WOOL, FUR 



285 



Raphael, Titian, Handel, Mozart, Tasso, Chaucer, Bums, 
Keats, Hoffman, Longfellow,* and many others. In pictures 
of Christ, and in other exalted, highly refined, and beautiful 
characters, this pecu- ^ 

liarity is always intro 
duced by the artist. 
Sometimes the hair 
from 



on rising: 



5 

its 




bulbs, turns in irregu- 
lar rings on the fore- 
head, giving an open 
air to the physiogno- 
my. This indicates "5 
good-nature as well as 
exuberant vitality. 
Crinkled, wavy, and 
close-curling hair and 
beard indicate vivaci- 
ty and excitability, if 
not brilliancy. 

Regular curls sym- 
bolize Ideality, and when only part of the hair is worn in curl, 
are instinctively disposed over the organ of that faculty. 

Straight hair may be said to indicate, in cultivated persons, 
evenness of character and a straightforward honesty of pur- 



386.— Keats 



pose, 



as well as a clear head and good natural talents. 



HAIR, WOOL, FUR. 

Coarseness or fineness of the hair indicates corresponding 
qualities in the skin, the muscles, the bones, and the character. 
This is illustrated in the lower animals. The hog, the dog, 
the ox, etc., have coarse hair and a coarse, thick skin, while 
both are fine in the beaver, the otter, the fox, etc. 

In this matter, climate and situation have much influence, 
the warmer the climate the coarser being the hair or fur. 



* In some cases this peculiarity is apparent only in portraits taken in 
youth or early manhood 



286 THE HAIR AND BEARD. 

The darker the hair, the more robust the body, as a general 
rule, and the coarser the skin and tissues of the body ; but 
sometimes the hair and skin are at the same time dark and 
fine. The relation between color and strength or hardiness is 
well understood in its application to the lower animals. Dark 
horses are well known to have better constitutions than white 
and gray ones ; and so far is this distinction carried, that even 
white feet are considered objectionable, as the following lines, 
often repeated among horsemen, imply. If the horse has 

' : One white foot, buy him ; 
Two white feet, try him ; 
Three white feet, deny him 5 
Four white feet and a white nose, 
Take off his hide and give him to the crows. ' ' 

The dark-haired races are physically the strongest, but less 
endowed intellectually than the fair-haired. The first are 
more inclined to manual labor and active exercise, and the last 
to mental exertion. The dark races are workers, the light 
races thinkers, poets, artists, etc. 

Black hair indicates strength and a predominance of the 
bilious temperament, as in the Spaniard, the Malay, the Mexi- 
can, the Indian, and the Negro. 

Red hair is a sign of ardor, passion, intensity of feeling, and 
purity of character, and goes with the sanguine temperament, 
as in the Scotch, the Irish, the Swede, the Dane, etc. 

Auburn hair is found most frequently in connection with 
the lymphatic temperament, and indicates delicacy and refine- 
ment of taste, and if the mind be cultivated, fine moral and 
intellectual powers. It is common among the Germans, the 
Danes, and Anglo-Saxons. 

Dark-brown hair combines the strength of the black with 
the exquisite susceptibilities of the light hair, and is perhaps, 
all things considered, the most desirable. 

POLITICAL SIGNIFICANCE OF LONG HAIR. 

The manner of wearing and dressing the hair, when not 
controlled by fashion, is indicative of character. Wearing the 
hair long by men, in a country and age in which custom con- 



THE BEARD 



287 



derans it, indicates a protest against the established order of 
things, and is the badge of eccentricity, " come-outerism," and 
revolution, if not of vanity and spiritual pride. Long-haired 
men are generally hostile to both church and state. So well 
is this understood 
in Austria, that 
wearing? lonor hair 
is made a political 
offense. In the 
South and South- 
west of our own 
country, it is one 
of the well-known 
signs of rebel pro- 
clivities. 

THE BEARD. 

"Thou shalt 
not mar the cor- 
ncrs of thy 
beard ;" the com- 
mand of Moses to 
the children of 
Israel, recorded 
in Leviticus xix. 
27, is the first 
mention of the 
beard that learn- 
ed men have been 
able to find. It 
indicates the ear- 
ly cultivation of 
the beard among 
the Eastern na- 
tions, by whom it always has been and still is held in the 
greatest respect. We read in the Chronicles that the ambas- 
sadors of David, having been shaved by order of the king of 
the Ammonites, the royal prophet sent them to Jericho to 




Le Grand Cushman. 



288 THE HAIR AND BEARD. 

conceal their disaster and wait until their beards should 
reappear. 

Sculptures from Nineveh and Persepolis prove that the 
races inhabiting those cities wore their beards ; but in Egypt, 
judging from ancient pictures, shaving was common among 
kings and other dignitaries, and a smooth face was probably 
a mark of rank. 

THE MODERN ORIENTALS. 

Among the modern nations of the East, the practice of wear- 
ing the beard generally prevails. The Turks permit the beard 
to grow in full luxuriance ; but the slaves in the seraglio are 
shaved, to show their inferiority to their bearded masters. It 
is considered an infamy by the Turks to have the beard cut, 
and such is the affection cherished for it, that wives in kissing 
their husbands put their lips to the beard. The Persians give 
free scope to the mustache, but cut and trim the beard on the 
chin as caprice or fashion may dictate. The Orientals are 
unable to conceive a great man without a beard, and the 
greatest astonishment of the Egyptians on seeing Napoleon 
was to find him beardless. The Chinese, who are almost des- 
titute of the beard by nature, occasionally wear an artificial 
substitute. 

GREEK AND ROMAN BEARDS. 

Previous to the reign of Alexander the Great, the Greeks 
wore beards, but during the wars of that bellicose monarch 
they commenced shaving, for the military purpose of depriv- 
ing their enemies of a convenient appendage to lay hold of in 
battle. The philosophers, however, wore their beards, and 
Diogenes was accustomed to ask the smooth-faced Greeks if 
they repented of their manhood. 

The Romans wore the beard till the year 454 B.C., Scipio 
Africanus being the first of the Romans — so Pliny says — who 
submitted daily to the razor. The philosophers, though, as 
among the Greeks, wore the beard, considering it a symbol of 
wisdom. 

LONG BEARDS. 

The Lombards or Longobards (long-bearded) derived their 



THE CHURCH ON THE BEARD. 289 

name from the practice of going unshared. King Robert of 
France was remarkable for the possession of one of the long- 
est and whitest beards of his day ; but of long beards, the 
most wonderful was that of a German artist of the name of 
John Mayo, who was called John the Bearded in consequence. 
Its length was so great that it reached the ground when he 
stood up, and he was accustomed to tuck it into his girdle. 
Some of the portraits of the popes and bishops of the early 
Church furnish examples of magnificent long beards. 

THE CHURCH 01S" THE BEARD. 

Leo III. was the first to present to astonished Christendom 
the spectacle of a shaved pope. Thirty years later, Gregory 
IY. fulminated a bull enjoining penalties upon every bearded 
priest. A writer of the seventh century complains that the 
morals of the clergy were so bad that they could be distin- 
guished from the laity only by their lack of beards, their 
actions manifesting no superior sanctity. 

In the twelfth century, the proscription which had laid bare 
the chins of the clergy was extended to the laity. Godefroi, 
bishop of Amiens, refused the offerings of any one who wore 
a beard. A preacher directed his eloquence against the hir- 
sute King Henry I. of England, and the obedient monarch 
gave himself into the hands of the barber. The proud Fred- 
erick I., called Barbarossa, proved equally tractable. The 
reluctant kings of France were at first shaved by the bishops. 
This reign of terror did not last long. Beards again asserted 
their privileges, and in the thirteenth century, Pope Honorius 
III., in order to hide a disfigured lip, allowed his beard to 
grow and inaugurated anew the fashion. In the reign of 
Francis I. the right of the clergy to wear their beards was 
again called in question, and in 1561 the College of Sorbonne 
decided that a beard was " contrary to sacerdotal modesty." 

HOW DUPRAT LOST HIS BISHOPRIC. 

It is related that Guillaume Duprat, returning from the 
Council of Trent to his bishopric of Clermont with a beard that 
would have done honor to the venerable Priam, reaching down 

13 



290 THE HAIR AND BEARD. 

even to his girdle, was met at the door of the church by the 
dean of the chapter adequately supported and brandishing a 
large pair of scissors. There was but one alternative, and 
Duprat threw off his surplice and departed, declaring that he 
would save his beard though he should lose his bishopric. 

A MODERN BULL AGAINST THE BEARD. 

The Roman Catholic clergy in Bavaria — among whom the 
movement of growing a full beard, as was usual in former 
centuries, has lately begun to spread — have, through the 
Roman Nuncio in Munich, received the following intimation 
from Rome : 

" It has come to the ears of the Pope that there are clergy- 
men in some of the dioceses of Bavaria who, led by the spirit 
of innovation, or rather thoughtlessness, wish to introduce 
again the antiquated custom of growing the beard, and who, 
by their example, wish to induce others to do likewise. 
Whatever might be said with respect to former centuries, it is 
perfectly well known that the modern Church discipline dis- 
approves of this custom ; and if such an innovation were to be 
allowed, this could only be done by the Supreme Pontiff of 
the Church. The latter, however, is all the more unwilling 
to permit the same innovation, as in these sad times but too 
many were led astray by new things, as one innovation brought 
on another very easily. The authorities of the dioceses are 
commanded not only to see that these beards are forthwith, 
removed, but also that the unity of rule and the complete 
identity within the Roman Church with respect to dress and 
shaving are not broken again." 

BEARDS CLASSIFIED. 

The golden age of the beard in France was the reign of 
Henry IV., when its various styles were distinguished as 

The Pointed Beard ; The Aureole Beard ; 

The Square Beard ; The Fan-Shaped Beard ; 

The Round Beard ; The Swallow-Tailed Beard ; and 

The Artichoke Leaf Beard. 

The dignity of the beard in England at this period may be 



THE BEARDS OF TO-DAY. 291 

inferred from an incident connected with the execution of 
Sir Thomas More. As that great man was about being be- 
headed, perceiving that his beard was so placed that it would 
be injured by the axe of the executioner, he drew it aside, say- 
ing, " My beard has not been guilty of treason ; it would be 
an injustice to punish it." 

During the reign of Queen Elizabeth, the beard was worn 
generally by those of higher rank, and was trimmed in a style 
distinctive more or less of each class. The bishop had his 
beard cut in a peculiar way, and we find its form still pre- 
served in the bands of lawn now worn by the modern ecclesi- 
astic. The soldier and the judge, too, had each his particular 
fashion of wearing the beard. As a poet of the day says : 

The barbers thus (like tailors) still must be 
Acquainted with each cut's variety. 

PETER THE GREAT, 

on returning from his European tour with a passion for reforms 
of all kinds, commenced the compulsory civilization of his peo- 
ple by cutting off their beards. They struggled hard against 
the innovation, but the final result was that shaving became 
universal. It had previously become so throughout nearly the 
whole of Europe except the Russian Empire and Turkey.* 

THE BEARDS OF TO-DAY. 

The return to the custom of wearing the beard is within 
the memory of most of our readers. The movement was in- 
augurated in France, where most other fashions originate, and 
for a while a beard was the distinctive mark of the Frenchman. 
England, ever tenacious of her old ways, was the last country 
to reinstate the beard. When the full beard is worn, it is now 
generally trimmed more or less closely with the scissors ; but 
we occasionally see specimens of the long flowing beard that 
would do credit to the Grand Turk or one of the Hebrew 
patriarchs. (Fig. 387.) 

8 New American Cyclopedia. 



292 THE HAIR AND BEARD. 

ETHNOLOGY OF THE BEARD. 

The Mongolian, Malayan, and aboriginal American races 
have but little beard ; the Caucasians are a well-bearded peo- 
ple, their sub-races differing considerably, however, in this 
particular, the Teutons, for instance being more heavily bearded 
than the Slavonians ; the negroes have in general a tolerably 
heavy beard, crisp or woolly like the hair of their heads. 

USES OF THE BEARD. 

Except that it is an ornament and a sign of masculinity, 
physiologists teach us little in respect to the uses of the beard. 
In certain employments, however, as that of the machinist or 
of the stone-cutter, where an irritating dust and small particles 
of hard materials are in danger of being inhaled by the lungs,, 
the wearing of the beard is found to be an important safe- 
guard. It is believed to be also in some way conducive to 
health in other respects. We can not doubt but that this is 
so, because it is simply allowing Nature to have her own way ? 
which is always the best way. 



the beard indicates the masculine element or the virile forces 
of our nature. Men in whom it is deficient are generally found 
to resemble their mothers, and to manifest more or less strongly 
certain feminine traits of character, though they are not neces- 
sarily in any degree what is properly called effeminate or 
womanish. Women with beards, on the contrary, have cer- 
tain masculine traits, and resemble their fathers, 

BEARDED WOMEN, 

According to the old books, Jupiter denied the crowning 
grace of the beard to women lest, possessing all charms, she 
should draw to herself the adoration due to the gods alone. 
According to a later but less gallant authority, it was with- 
held in consequence of the danger she would, be in in shaving, 
when shaving should be in fashion, she not being able to keep 
herself still long enough to undergo the process. We have, 
however, several examples in history of bearded women, and 



BEARDED WOMEN. 



293 



such litsus naturce have frequently been exhibited in our pub- 
lic museums and show places. 

Hippocrates mentions Phetuna, a woman whose beard took 
to growing during the 
absence of her husband 
in exile. A Swedish 
grenadier taken pris- 
oner by the Russians 
in 1724, in the war 
with Charles XII., 
turned out to be a wo- 
man with a beard a 
foot and a half long. 
She was presented to 
the Czar, Peter the 
Great. Margaret, 
Duchess of Parma and 
regent of the Low 
Countries under Philip 
II., was accustomed to 
wear a long mustache 
on her upper lip. 
Travelers tell us of a race in Ethiopia 




The Bearded Womax. 

the women of which do 



not differ at all from the men in regard to the hair on the face ; 
but this ice will not claim as an absolute fact. 

Some of our readers may remember Madame Josephine 
Clofullia, exhibited in this city in 1853. The foregoing wood- 
cut (fig. 388) does her beard no more than justice. From a 
phrenological character of this remarkable woman, based on a 
personal examination, and published in the Phrenological 
Journal for August, 1853, Ave extract the closing paragraph 
as illustrative of the physiognomical significance we have 
attributed to the beard. 

" Her organization indicates a predominance of the mascu- 
line elements of mind. This she inherits from her maternal 
grandfather (an example of atavism), whom she is said to re- 
semble in person as she probably does in her mental con- 
stitution." 



XVIII. 



HANDS AND FEET. 



" With the hand we demand, we promise, we call, dismiss, threaten, entreat, supplicate, 
deny, refuse, interrogate, admire, reckon, confess, repent ; express fear, express shame, 
express doubt ; we instruct, command, unite, encourage, swear, tesafy, accuse, condemn, 
acquit, insult, despise, defy, disdain, flatter, applaud, bless, abuse, ridicule, reconcile, 
recommend, exalt, regale, gladden, complain, afflict, discomfort, discourage, astonish, 
exclaim, indicate silence, and what not, «ith a variety and multiplication that keep pace 
with the tongue."— Montaigne. 

" And her white and dainty feet, 
Brush the dew from clover sweet." — Anon. 



all realize that the hand is a 
very useful member. It guides 
the pen of the writer, the pencil 
of the artist, the tool of the me- 
chanic, the implement of the 
farmer. It feeds, clothes, and it 
adorns us. It is the brain's 
" chief of staff" — the mind's most 
useful and most honored servant. 
We feel what a terrible thing it 
is to lose it, as so many of our 
brave soldiers have done, in battle. 
But we do not realize what a 
wonderful piece of mechanism it 
is — how beautifully formed, how 
every other part of the body and 
with the brain, and how expressive of character and feeling ; 
and it is in order that we may do so that we purpose to 
dwell at some length upon its anatomy and physiology, 
before speaking of it in its more strictly physiognomical 
aspects. 




Fig. 389.— Holding a Ball. 

perfectly co-related with 



BONES OF THE HAND. 



295 



STRUCTURE OF THE HAND. 

There is a general resemblance between the hand and the 
foot ; bnt there is this grand characteristic which distinguishes 
it from the lower member — its 
first digit (or thumb) stands 
out apart from the others, and 
is movable independently of 
them, so as to be more or less 
completely opposed to them. 
Quadrupeds, then, have no 
hands. In the monkey tribe 
the thumb is present, and is 
separate and movable on each 
of the four limbs, and these an- 
imals are therefore called quad- 
rumanous or four-handed (fig. 
390). Man, having the mova- 
ble thumb on each of the two 
upper limbo only, is bimanous 
or two-handed ; and this pecu- 
liarity gives a name to the class in which naturalists have 
placed him alone — the bimanous. 

The hand is the executive and essential part of the upper 
limb, without which the limb would be almost useless. The 
whole, therefore, is constructed with reference to its connection 




. — The Gorilla. 



•^D t\ n 1 

\ ODD D- 

Fig. 391.— Hand and Foeearm. Fig. 392 — Diagram. 

with the hand, and in such a manner as to give it play and 
strength. Fig. 391 illustrates the bony framework of the 
hand and arm and their connections with each other. The 




296 



HANDS AND FEET. 



accompanying diagram (fig. 392) shows how the bones of the 
hand are arranged in three divisions. Thus the upper row of 
carpal or wrist bones (3, 4, 5) consists practically of three 
bones, the fourth (6) being much smaller than the others, and 
rather an appendage to one of them than a distinct constituent 
of the wrist. The outer of these carpal bones (3) bears the 
thumb and the forefinger (I and II), and constitutes with them 
the outer division of the hand. The inner one (5) bears the 
ring finger and the little finger (IV and V), and constitutes 
the inner division of the hand ; and the mid- 
dle one (4) bears the middle finger (III), and 
forms the middle division of the hand. The 
diagram shows, too, that the two outer bones 
(3 and 4) with the two outer divisions of the 
hand are connected with the radius (l), while 
the inner bone (5) only with the inner division 
of the hand is connected with the ulna (2). 

MANUAL MOVEMENTS. 

The hand is wonderfully mobile and flexi- 
ble. The fingers and thumb are particularly 
varied and free in their movements, which 
take place with singular facility and rapidity. 
We can bend them quite down to the palm, 
and can turn them back beyond the straight 
line; we can separate them to a considerable 
\ extent, and we can bring them together with 
some force. To give the reader an idea of 
some of the muscles concerned in executing 
Fig. S93.— Muscles op these movements, we quote from an excellent 

FOEEARM AND HAND. V., ,, , , , . ^ , „ , 

little anatomical treatise* now before us, the 
following interesting passages with the accompanying illus- 
trations ; 

" The wrist and hand are bent forward upon the forearm by 
three muscles (a, b, c, fig. 393). These all pass downward 
from the inner side of the lower end of the armbone. The 




9 The Human Foot and the Human Hand, by Gall Humphrey, M.D., 
F.R.S., Cambridge, England, 1861. 



MANUAL MOVEMENTS 



297 



outer and inner ones (a and c) are connected, by tendons, 
with the wrist-bones ; and the tendon of the middle one (b) 
runs over the wrist and becomes spread out in the palm like a 
fan, so as to support the skin of the palm and to protect the 
nerves and blood-vessels, which lie beneath it, from injurious 
pressure, when Ave grasp any substance firmly in the hand. 
The fan-like expansion of this tendon in the palm is called the 
'palmar fascia.' It is very 
strong, and is connected be- 
low with the ends of the 
metacarpal bones, and with 
the sheaths of the fingers. 
The bundle of muscles near d 
forms what is called the 'ball 
of the thumb,' and serves to 
move the thumb in various 
directions. 

" Beneath these three mus- 
cles which bend the wrist and 
strengthen the palm, lies an- 
other set of muscles (a, b, fig. 
394) which bend the thumb 
and fingers. They pass from 
the bones of the forearm, and 
end in long tendons or ' lead- 
ers' which run over the wrist 
and palm and along the fin- 
gers and are firmly connected 
with the last phalanges of the 
fingers. They lie close to the 
bones in their whole course, and are held in their places by 
sinewy cross bands and sheaths wkich are seen both at the 
wrist and in the fingers, in fig. 395. 

Fig. 395 represents the muscles on the back of the foreaim. 
The tendons pass from them and run, some to the wrist, and 
extend or bend backward the wrist upon the forearm, some 
to the thumb, and extend the several joints of the thumb ; 
and others run to the back of the fingers. These leaders lie 

13* 





Fig. 394. — Mcscles 

and Tendons of 

Hand. 



Fig. 395. — Muscles 

and Tendons on 

Back of Fokearm 

and Hand. 



298 HANDS AND FEET. 

nearer to the skin than do those on the palmar aspect ; and 
most of those which go to the thumb and fingers may be dis- 
tinguished through the skin. The short muscles (a, a) situ- 
ated upon and between the metacarpal bones pass from them 
to the sides of the fingers ; some of these serve to spread the 
fingers out from one another, while others have the effect of 
drawing them together. There are several such small muscles 
on both surfaces of the hand, but I must not detain you by a 
description of them ; and there are other little muscles passing 
from the flexor tendons to the phalanges, which have been 
called ftdicinales, from their assistance in performing the 
short, quick motions of the fingers, and from their being, ac- 
cordingly, called into action in playing on the violin and other 
musical instruments." 

WHY THE FINGERS ARE OF DIFFERENT LENGTHS. 

" Have you ever wondered what advantage is gained by 
the fingers and thumb all differino; from one another in lenoth ? 
or don't you take the trouble to reflect on little matters of this 
sort ? If you have, I would ask you now to remark that there 
is, in the several fingers, a relation between their shortness, 
their position near the edge of the hand, and the amount of 
mobility of their metacarpal bones upon the wrist. Thus the 
finger which is in the middle of the hand is the longest, and 
its metacarpal is the most fixed. The forefinger is not quite s"o 
long ; and its metacarpal is rather less immovable. The ring 
finger comes next in shortness and in the mobility of its meta- 
carpal. Then the little finger ; and the thumb, which is much 
shorter than any other, has also its metacarpal much more 
movable." 

HOW W r E HOLD A BALL. 

" Observe, further, thaf, when the fingers and thumb are 
separated from one another, and then bent, the middle knuckle- 
bone remains stationary, but the others are advanced a little 
forward, each to an extent proportionate to its mobility upon 
the wrist, and to the shortness of the finger. The forefinger 
is, by this means, advanced a little, the ring and the little 
fingers more, and the thumb most of all. And the result is, 



THE NAILS 299 

that the tips of the fingers and the thumb come all to a level, 
and form with the palm a great hollow in which we can grasp 
any substance, a cricket-ball, for instance (fig. 389), and hold 
it very firmly. The length of the several fingers and the 
thumb is, therefore, just so regulated, in relation to their mo- 
bility upon the wrist, as to give us this power. 

" You may observe, also, that when the fingers and the 
thumb are spread out, the space between the thumb and the 
forefinger is considerably greater than either of the sj)aces 
between the other fingers. Then, by a slight movement, the 
thumb takes up a position in front of, or opposite to, the 
fingers ; and in grasping any substance it has to antagonize 
the pressure exerted by all the fingers. Hence it needs to be 
much stronger than they are, and to be wielded by more 
numerous and more powerful muscles. The forefinger has 
the greatest range of independent movement. Hence it is 
used to point with, and is called the ' Index' or ' Indicator' 
finger." 

THE RING FINGER. 

The ring finger has less independent movement than either 
of the others. It can not be bent or straightened much with- 
out being accompanied by one or both of those next to it. 
This is partly because the extensor tendon is connected, by 
means of a band of fibers, with the tendon on either side. 
You may discern these connecting bands working up and 
down under the skin of the back of the hand when you move 
the fingers to and fro. They are represented in fig. 395. The 
ring finger is therefore always more or less protected by the 
other fingers ; and it owes to this circumstance a comparative 
immunity from injury, as well, probably, as the privilege of 
being especially selected to bear the ring in marriage. The 
left hand is chosen for a similar reason ; a ring placed upon it 
being less likely to be damaged than it would be upon the 
right hand. 

THE NAILS. 

The nails are extensions of the cuticle or false skin. They 
are formed of compressed scales or plates matted together and 
are continually being shed or rubbed off on the outside and 



300 HANDS AND FEET. 

supplied on the inside from the layer below, called reie 
mucosiun. 

" Thus the addition from the rete — in other words, the 
growth of the nail — takes place at the hinder edge and at the 
under surface. In consequence of the addition from behind, 
the nail is increased in length and is pushed forward ; and as 
it advances forward, it receives accessions from beneath, which 
increase in thickness and strength. Unless they be cut, or 
worn down, the nails grow to an indefinite length ; and when 
they extend beyond the tips of the fingers, their edges are 
bent in toward each other, and they become curved like claws. 
This tendency to a convex form is shown also if the nail be 
not properly supported by the pulps of the fingers. For in- 
stance, when persons become emaciated, the pulps of the 
fingers usually participate in the general wasting, and the 
nails become curved. Hence this shape of the nails has been 
regarded as an indication of consumption. You will under- 
stand, however, from what I have said, that it is not really a 
symptom of any one particular disease. It simply indicates 
that, from some cause or other, the nutrition of the body is not 
properly maintained. 

"The Dervishes in some parts of Asia allow the thumb-nail 
to grow long, and then pare it to a point, so as to be able to 
write with it. Dr. Wolff, the Eastern traveler, has told me 
that he has repeatedly seen this done, and that he has in his 
possession manuscripts written in this way." 

WHY ARE AVE EIGHT-HANDED ? 

This is a question to which no perfectly satisfactory answer 
has yet been given. The anatomist finds no reason in its 
structure for the preference usually given to the right hand. 
There is, it is true, a slight difference discernible in the dispo- 
sition within the chest between the blood-vessels which supply 
the right arm and those which supply the left. This is quite 
insufficient, however, to account for the disparity between the 
two limbs ; besides, the same disposition of the blood-vessels 
exists in left-handed persons as in others. 

Is the superiority of the right hand real and natural — that 



PHYSIOGNOMY OF THE HAND. 301 

is, congenital? or is it merely acquired? We are inclined to 
the latter opinion, because all men are not right-handed, some 
being left-handed, and some ambidextrous or both-handed; 
and in all persons the left hand may be trained to as great 
expertness and strength as the right.* But though the 
superiority is acquired, there may be a natural tendency to 
acquire this superiority, though we are able to find no cause 
for it. 

PHYSIOGNOMY OF THE HAND. 

The hand can not be offered as a complete substitute for 
either the head or the face in the determination of character, 
but it is a ready aid in the study of those more important 
parts. A man does not think, reason, and invent because he 
has hands ; but his hands are the necessary result of an organ- 
ization calculated to think, reason, and invent. The hand is a 
most admirable piece of work, and most admirably adjusted 
to the other parts of the limb and to the body ; but without 
the sovereign mind, whose subject and servant it is, it would 
be useless. It is mind that makes man the lord of creation. 

Further, we can not fail to recognize and admire the adapta- 
tion of the hand to the mind at all ages, and under various 
circumstances ; in its weakness and suppleness, and in its pur- 
poseless and playful movements in infancy and childhood; in 
its gradually increasing strength and steadiness as the intellect 
ripens ; in the stiffness and shakiness of declining years ; in 
the iron grasp of the artisan ; in the light, delicate touch of 
the lady ; in the twirlings, fumblings, and contortions of the 
idiot ; in the stealthy movements of the thief; in the tremu- 
lousness of the drunkard ; in the open-handedness of the liberal 
man ; and in the close-fistedness of the niggard. 

Thus the hand becomes the organ of expression and an in- 
dex of character. What would not the nervous young gen- 

* In the tribe of Benjamin "there were seven hundred chosen men left- 
handed; every one could sling stones at a hair breadth, and not miss." — 
Judges xx. 16. When David was at Ziklag, there came to him a company 
of men who ' ' were armed with bows, and could use both the right hand 
and the left in hurling stones and shooting arrows out of a bow." — 1 
Chronicles xii. 2. 



302 HANDS AND FEET. 

tleman in a morning call give to be quit of these tale-telling 
members ? or what would he do without a hat or a stick to 
amuse them ? 

How effective an auxiliary to the orator is a wave of the 
hand, or even the movement of a finger ! Some men, indeed, 
seem to owe the efficiency of their declamation as much to 
the hand as the tongue. 

HANDS CLASSIFIED. 

We have shown in a previous chapter that the various 
forms of head and body may be naturally arranged in three 
grand classes, depending upon the predominance in each of 
one of the three systems of organs composing the physical 
man — 

1. The Motive or Mechanical System; 

2. The Vital or Nutritive System ; and 

3. The Mental or Nervous System ; 

and that to the first of these belongs the oblong face and the 
tall bony figure; to the second, the round face and plump 
body; and to the third, the conical or pyriform face and 
the slight elegant person. 

Now it is a general law governing the human form, in com- 
mon with the whole animal creation, as also shown in another 
place, that each part corresponds with every other part and 
with the whole. It follows that hands are subject to the same 
classification as heads and faces. Accordingly we have — 

1. The Long Bony Hand; 

2. The Short Fleshy Hand ; and 

3. The Small Slender Hand ; 

with the sub-classes formed by the various combinations of 
these grand classes with each other. 

THE LONG HAND ACTIVITY. 

The first of these (fig. 396) is connected with the predom- 
inance of the osseous and muscular systems, the motive tem- 
perament, the oblong face, and the tall body, and indicates 
the physical and mental traits attributed to these conditions 
in the previous chapter already referred to. Julius Cresar, 



THE THICK HAND — VIVACITY. 



303 




The Long Hand. 



Cromwell, Lord Brougham, Andrew Jackson, and Patrick 
Henry had hands of this form. 

The long hand has a powerful grasp ; is adapted to work, 
and. shows a love for it ; is distinguished for strength rather 
than for delicacy ; 
strikes hard blows; 
is not afraid of get- 
ting hurt, and has no 
very tender scruples 
about hurting others, 
if occasion require. 
If it give you the 
clasp of friendship or of love, you may depend upon it to 
make good to the utmost any promise that clasp implies. If 
it be lifted in menace, beware ! It is true in its affections, 
terrible in its enmity. Whatever its purpose, whether of love 
or of hate — whether a caress or a blow — it is not easily turned 
aside. It is generally better fitted to wield the sword than 
the pen or pencil ; but if it write, it will be in a strong, com- 
pact, nervous style ; and if it can constrain its action within 
the limits of one of the fine arts, its pictures, statues, or music 
will have boldness and originality rather than delicacy and 
beauty of finish. The long hand is the hand of Action and of 
Power. 

THE THICK HAND VIVACITY. 

The short, thick, or plump hand (fig. 397) contrasts strongly 
with the foregoing. It is distinguished for breadth and full- 
ness rather than length. The 
palm is round and soft, the 
fingers plump and tapering, 
the veins, arteries, and tendons 
invisible, and the whole thick 
and heavy. It is found con- 
Fig. 397. -the Thick Hand. nected with a corresponding 
configuration of the other parts of the body — with the round 
face, the stout trunk, and the plump, tapering limbs. It indi- 
cates the vital temperament and the mental organization asso- 
ciated therewith. Its grasp is soft, warm, and hearty, but it 




304 HANDS AND FEET. 

does not always mean so much as the grasp of the lono- hand. 
You can not, in all cases, quite so surely trust in the friend- 
ship or the love which it seems to betoken. It is lavish of 
caresses ; affects play rather than hard work ; loves its ease 
too well to be fond of giving deadly blows; and is readily 
turned aside from its aims, especially where turning aside is 
easier than persistency in its straightforward course. Macau- 
lay, Irving, Wirt, and Browning furnish examples of this kind 
of hand. 

It is better adapted to hold the pen than the sword, and 
may write with great fervor and brilliancy, but its style will 
not often be characterized by either great strength or great 
originality. The short thick hand is the hand of Vivacity 
and Versatility. 

THE SMALL SLENDER HAND DELICACY. 

This hand (fig. 398) accompanies and indicates the predom- 
inance of the nervous system and the mental temperament, 
and is found conjoined with the conical or pyrlform face, the 
expressive features, and the slight and often graceful form 

properly attributed to that con- 
stitutional condition. Dr. O. 
W. Holmes has a hand of this 
sort, as had Joseph C. Neal, 
Mrs. Hemans, Mrs. Osgood, 
and the greater number of 
poets, artists, and literary 

Fig, 398.— The Slender Hand, 

persons. 
This hand is not adapted to heavy labor, but can handle 
the light tools of the finer mechanic arts with great delicacy 
of touch and extraordinary skill. In its typical development 
it is particularly adapted to the pen and pencil It is the 
literary, and especially the poetic and the artistic hand ; and 
as it approximates in form to one or the other of the foregoing 
classes, so will the character of its productions be modified. 
It has a friendly grasp for a few, and a tender loving clasp for 
one. It is somewhat exclusive and aristocratic, and, if possi- 
ble, avoids getting soiled. 




BONES OF THE FOOT. 305 

HAND AND HEART. 

The temperature of the human hand differs greatly in differ- 
ent individuals, and in the same individual at different times ; 
but its indications are physiological and pathological rather 
than physiognomical — warmth denoting full vitality and a 
strong, equalized circulation, and coldness, the reverse. The 
popular notion that cold hands go with a warm heart is partly 
correct in a very material or physical sense, since the coldness 
of the extremities is often an indication of a congestion of the 
blood (and consequent heat) in some internal organ, oftener 
the brain, however, than the heart. Hence, where we find 
the hands and feet habitually cold, we find the head as habitu- 
ally hot, which indicates imperfect circulation. 

THE FOOT. 

The human foot, though not enjoying so exalted a position 
as the hand, is still well worthy of our attention in connection 
therewith. It furnishes the firm but elastic basis on which 
the whole grand superstructure of the body securely rests, and 
presents a structure as wonderful and an adaptation as com- 
plete as any other member, as a brief description of its anat- 
omy will demonstrate. 

BONES OF THE FOOT. 

" There are twenty-six bones in the foot. The hinder seven 
— called tarsal bones — are short and thick; they form the 

hinder part of the instep. In 
front of them lie five meta- 
tarsal bones, one passing for- 
ward from the fore part of 
the tarsus to each toe. Be- 
hind, these are close together, 
and are connected with the 
tarsus. As they run forward 
they diverge a little from one 
another ; and their anterior ends rest upon the ground, and 
form the * balls' of the toes. They constitute the fore part of 
the instep. The remaining fourteen bones are the toes. They 




Fig. 399.— Bonks of the Foot. 



306 



HANDS AND FEET. 



are arranged in rows, like soldiers in a phalanx, three feet 
deep, and are hence called phalanges. 

" You observe that, although each of the other toes has 
three bones, the great toe has only two. In this respect, 
therefore, it is an imperfect, or, rather, an incomplete member. 
The deficiency does not depend upon a want of length in the 
great toe, for this is usually as long as the second toe ; in some 
persons it is a good deal longer, and it is always distinctly 
longer than the outer toes. The reason for their being only 
two phalanges instead of three, probably is because the great 
toe is required to be stronger than any of the others, and an 
additional bone would have tended to weaken it. 

" Of the seven tarsal bones the uppermost (fig. 399) is called 
the astragalus, from a supposed resemblance to a die. It is 
the middle bone of the instep. Above, it is jointed with the 
leg-bones; behind, it is connected with, and rests upon, the 
heel-hone, which is the largest bone in the foot. The bone 
which lies immediately in front of the astragalus, and supports 
it in this direction, is called the scaphoid, or boat-like bone. 
In front of it are three wedge-bones, each of which is connected 
with one of the metatarsal bones of the inner three toes. On 
the outer side of the wedge-bones, connected with the meta- 
tarsals of the two 
small toes, locked 
in between them 
and the heel- 
bone, is the cu- 
boid bone." 

THE AECH OF THE 
FOOT. 

"The seven 
tarsal and the 
five metatarsal 
bones — that is, 
the twelve bones of the instep — are arranged and jointed to- 
gether so as to form an arch from the point of the heel to the 
balls of the toes. This is called the ' plantar arch,' from the 




The Plantar Aeoh. 



LIGAMENTS OF THE FOOT. 307 

Latin word plartta, the sole of the foot. The astragalus forms 
the summit, or key-bone, of the arch. It receives the weight 
from the leg, and transmits it through the hinder pillar of the 
arch to the heel, and through the front pillar of the arch to 
the balls of the toes. 

" You perceive from the drawing (fig. 400) that there is a 
great difference between the two pillars of the plantar arch. 
The hinder pillar is comparatively short and narrow, and de- 
scends suddenly, almost in a vertical direction, from the ankle 
to the ground; and it is composed of only one bone, the heel- 
bone, which is jointed directly with the astragalus ; whereas 
the fore pillar is longer and broader, is composed of several 
bones jointed together, and slopes much more gradually to the 
ground. There is, therefore, far less elasticity in the hinder part 
of the foot than in the fore part. Hence, when we descend from 
a height upon the ground, we always alight upon the balls of 
the toes, and thus gain the advantage which the several bones 
and joints afford in breaking the shock. If, after going up 
stairs this evening, you take the trouble to come down again, 
you will find that you alight upon each stair on the balls of 
the toes and experience no inconvenience, however quickly the 
descent is made. But if you change the mode of proceeding, 
and descend upon the heels, the feeling will be by no means 
agreeable ; and the various organs of the body, being disturbed 
from their accustomed repose, will raise such remonstrances 
against your infringement upon nature's ways, that you will 
scarcely be able to continue the experiment." 

LIGAMENTS OF THE FOOT. 

"It is chiefly by means of strong ligaments, or sinewy 
bands, passing from bone to bone, that the shape of the plan- 
tar arch is maintained, and the movements of the bones upon 
one another are regulated and limited. These ligaments are 
numerous, but we will mention only two. 

" First, the Plantar Ligament (a, fig. 400), of great strength, 
passes from the under surface of the heel-bone, near its ex- 
tremity, forward, to the ends of the metatarsal bones ; in other 
words, it extends between the lowest points of the two pillars 



308 HANDS AND FEET. 

of the arch, girding or holding them in their places, and pre- 
venting their being thrust asunder when pressure is made 
upon the key-bone (d), just as the 'tie-beam' of a roof resists 
the tendency to outward yielding of the sides when weight is 
laid upon the summit. The ligament, however, has an advan- 
tage which no tie-beam can ever possess, inasmuch as numer- 
ous muscular fibers are attached along the hinder part of 
its upper surface. These instantly respond to any demand 
that is made upon them, being thrown into contraction directly 
the. foot touches the ground, and the force of their contraction 
is proportionate to the degree of pressure which is made upon 
the foot. Thus they add a living, self-acting, self-regulating 
power to the passive resistance of the ligament. In addition 
to its office of binding the bones in their places, the ligament 
serves the further purpose of protecting from pressure the 
tender structures — the blood-vessels, nerves, and muscles — 
that lie above it, in the hollow of the foot, under the shelter 
of the plantar arch. 

" Another very strong ligament (b in the wood-cut) passes 
from the under and fore part of the heel-bone (f) to the under 
part of the scaphoid bone (e). It underlies and supports the 
round head of the astragalus, and has to bear a great deal of 
the weight which is transmitted to that bone from the le^. 
It does not derive the same assistance from a close connection 
with muscular fibers as the ligament just^ described; but it 
possesses a quality which that and most other ligaments do 
not have, viz., elasticity. This is very important, for it allows 
the head of the key-bone (d) to descend a little, when pressure 
is made upon it, and forces it up again when the pressure is 
removed, and so gives very material assistance to the other 
provisions for preventing jars and for giving ease and elasticity 
to the step." 

MUSCLES OF THE FOOT AND LEG. 

" The movements of the three joints between the foot and 
the leg take place in harmony. The following is the order 
observed. The raising of the heel is accompanied by a rolling 
of the foot mward, and by an increased flexure of the plantar 



MUSCLES OF THE FOOT AND LEG. 



309 




c£l 



Fig. 401. 



1c 3> 

-The Peincipal Muscles. 



arch ; and the raising of the toes is accompanied by a rolling 

of the foot outward, and a straightening of the sole. 

" The first series of the movements just described is effected, 

mainly, by three 

muscles. Of these, 

one (a, fig. 401) rais- 
es the heel, while the 

other two (b, fig. 401, 

and c, fig. 402) raise 

and support the 

ankle. The muscle 

which acts upon the 

heel is one of the 

largest and most 

powerful in the body, 

and well it may be, 

for in raising the heel 

it has to raise the 

whole weight of the 

body. Its fibers, accumulated at the middle and upper part 

of the leg, form the 
'calf;' below, tl^ey 
taper into a thick ten- 
don (a) connected with 
the hinder extremity 
of the heel-bone, and 
called the Tendo Achil- 
les. The name, it need 
scarcely be said, refers 
to the tale of Thetis 
holding her son Achil- 
les by this part when 
she dipped him in the 
river Styx. Her hand 
prevented the part from 
coming in contact with 

the water, and so it did not partake of the invulnerability 

which was conferred upon the rest of his body by the immer- 




1 ,? 6 

Fig. 402.— Muscles of the Foot. 



310 HANDS AND FEET. 

sion. We read, accordingly, he was finally killed by a wound 
in the heel.* 

The other two muscles (b and c) also descend from the leg 
and terminate in tendons (b and c) which pass, one on either 
side, behind the projections (d and e) which we call respect- 
ively the inner and outer ankle, to the inner and outer edges 
of the instep. They assist to raise the ankle, and support it 
so as to prevent its swerving from side to side ; and they per- 
mit it to play to and fro upon them, like a pulley upon ropes 
running under it, in a safe and easy manner. The inner (c, 
fig. 401) of the two tendons passes, as before mentioned, be- 
neath the head of the key-bone, and adds greatly to the 
strength of the arch. It is, moreover, the chief agent in effect- 
ing the two movements which are associated with the elevation 
of the heel, viz., the turning of the sole inward and the flexion 
of the foot. 

" The second series of movements — the raising the toes, the 
turning the sole downward, and the straightening the foot, 
is effected by two muscles (f, fig. 401, and g, fig. 402), the 
tendons (f and g) of which pass, one in front of the inner 
ankle, and the other in front of the outer a"nkle, to the respec- 
ts It does not appear that the legend is based upon any peculiar ideas of 
susceptibility attached to the heel among Eastern nations ; nor can the 
passages in Scripture, that the serpent shall bruise man's heel (Genesis hi. 
15) ; " For the greatness of thine iniquity are thy heels made bare" (Jere- 
miah xiii. 22), be adduced as indicating the existence of such an idea. 
There are some other myths resembling this one of Achilles ; but in them, 
a different part of the body missed the protecting influence. Thus, Ajax 
was wrapped by Hercules in the skin of the Nemaean lion, and was thereby 
rendered invulnerable, except at the pit of the stomach where the edges 
of the skin did not quite meet, and he killed himself by running his sword 
in there. In the Niebelungenlied, the hero, Siegfried, is represented to have 
rendered himself invulnerable by smearing himself with the blood of a 
dragon which he had killed. A leaf, however, adhering to his back, pre- 
vented the contact of the fluid with one spot. The secret was unwarily 
communicated by his wife Krimhild to his enemy Hagan, who took advan- 
tage of the information to plunge his sword into the fatal spot while Sieg- 
fried was stooping down to drink at a rivulet. 

The lessons inculcated by these myths seem to be, that all men, even 
heroes, have their weak points. 



WALKING. 



311 



tive edges of the instep. These require much less power than 
their opponents, and the muscles on the front of the leg are, 
therefore, smaller and weaker than those behind." 



WALKING. 

" Let us next consider the part which the foot performs in 
walking. To understand this it is necessary to consider its 
positions and movements in the several stages of a step. 
When first placed upon the ground, the foot (r, fig. 403) is a little 

in advance of the 
body, and the heel 
comes first (fig. 406) 
into contact with 
the ground. The 
toes quickly follow, 
and the body then 
passes vertically 
over the ankle and 
the key-bone of the 
instep. The foot 
(e, fig. 404, and fig. 
407) now rests 
steadily upon the 
heel and the balls 




Fig. 403. 



.T^Va- — 

L R 

Fig 404. 
Positions in Walking. 




of the toes ; the other foot (l) leaves the ground, so that the 
whole weight is borne by one foot, and the plantar arch of 
that foot expands a little, so as to cause a slight lengthening of 
the foot under the weight that is laid upon it. Much yielding 
of the arch is, however, prevented by the ligaments that brace 
the arch (fig, 400), and by the muscles that are disposed be- 
neath it. Next, the heel 



(fig. 408) is raised by 
the action of the calf 
muscle, and the weight 
of the body is thrown 




Fig. 406. 



Fig. 407. 
Positions of the Foot. 



Fig. 408. 



forward over the balls of the toes, while the other foot (l, fig. 
405) is carried onward, and is placed upon the ground ready 
to receive the weight and commence its carrying work. When 



312 HANDS AND FEET. 

this has been done, the foot is withdrawn from the ground, 
and in the withdrawal, a final impulse onward is given, so as 
to throw the weight of the body fairly over to the other foot. 
The fore part of the foot is then raised, and the knee is bent a 
little. By these means the toes are kept clear of the ground, 
while the foot is swung forward, beside the other, so as to be 
ready again to rest uj3on the ground and bear the weight of 
the body. 

"In each complete step, therefore, there is a period during 
which the foot rests upon the ground, and a period in which 
it is swinging in the air. In walking, the former period is 
considerably longer than the latter; and at the commence- 
ment and at the end of that period (figs. 403 and 405) the 
other foot is also upon the ground, so that it is only during 
the middle of the time (fig. 404) in which the foot rests upon 
the ground that it has to bear the whole weight of the body."* 

FORMS OF THE FEET. 

In form, the feet follow the same law as the hands — so far as 
our tight, ill-formed boots and shoes will permit — are subject 
to the same classification, and have the same indications. 

Small hands and feet are sometimes said to indicate " gentle 
blood" or an aristocratic lineage. It is true that labor has a 
tendency to increase the size of the hands, and going barefoot 
allows the feet to spread, so that the laboring classes — all 
manual workers — have, for good physiological reasons, larger 
hands and, in certain cases, feet also, than the idle rich, be 
they nobly or ignobly born ; but the large hands, instead of 
the small, are often the sign of the true nobility — the aristoc- 
racy of usefulness. 

® The Human Foot and the Human Hand, by G. M. Humphrey, M.D., 
F.R.S. Cambridge, England, 1861. 




XIX. 



SIGNS OF CHARACTER IN ACTION. 



'Suit the action to the word, and the word to the action."— Shakspeake. 




ACH faculty, senti- 
ment, and propensity 
of the human mind has 
its natural language — 
is capable of being trans- 
lated into action, the 
most expressive dialect 
known to man, and the 
one most readily and 
universally understood. 
It is proverbial that 
" actions speak louder 
than words." If the two 
disagree, the words go 
to the wall. Emerson 
says, "The visible car- 
riage or action of the 
individual, as resulting * 
from his organization 
and his will combined, 
we call manners. What are they but thought entering the 
hands and feet and controlling the movements of the body, 
the speech, and the behavior ?" 



Fig. 409.— Ralph Waldo Emeeson. 



SHAKING IIAXDf. 



There is a significance in the different modes of shaking 
hands, which indicates, so far as a single act can do, the 

14 



31 -A SIGNS OF CHARACTEE IN ACTION. 

character of the person. The reader who has observed may recall 
the peculiarities of different persons with whom he has shaken 
hands, and thus note how characteristic was this simple act. 

How much do we learn of a man or a woman by the shake 
of the hand ? Who would expect to get a handsome dona- 
tion — or a donation at all — from one who puts out two fingers 
to be shaken, and keeps the others bent, as upon an " itching 
palm?" (Fig. 414.) The hand coldly held out to be shaken, 
and drawn away again as soon as it decently may be, indicates 
a cold, if not a selfish and heartless character; while the hand 
which seeks yours and unwillingly relinquishes its warm, 
hearty clasp, belongs to a person with a genial disposition and 
a ready sympathy with his fellow-men. 

In a momentary squeeze of the hand how much of the heart 
often oozes through the fingers ! Who, that ever experienced 
it, has ever forgotten the feeling conveyed by the eloquent 
pressure of the hand of a dying friend, when the tongue has 
ceased to speak. 

A right hearty grasp of the hand (fig. 410) indicates warmth, 

/ ^ e ^^^ : ardor, executiveness, and strength of 

<^^^^^^^^m^^ character ; while a soft, lax touch, with- 

^^|0$*K out the grasp (fig. 411), indicates the 

Fig. 4io. opposite characteristics. In the grasp of 

persons with large-hearted, generous minds, there is a kind of 

" whole soul" exj3ression, most refreshing and acceptable to 

kindred spirits. 

But when Miss Weakness presents you with a few cold, 
clammy, lifeless fingers (fig. 413) for you 
to shake, you will naturally think of a hos- 
pital, an infirmary, or the tomb. There are 
foolish persons who think it pretty to have 
soft, wet, cold hands, when the fact is, it is 
only an evidence that they are sick ; or that, inasmuch as the 
circulation of the blood is partial and feeble, they are not well ; 
and unless they bring about a change, and induce warm hands 
and warm feet, by the necessary bodily exercises, they are on 
the road to the grave — cold hands, cold feet, and a hot head 
are indications of anything but health. 




SHAKING HANDS 



315 





Action is life ; inaction is death. Life, in the human body, 
is warm. Death is cold. Vigorous bodily action causes the 
blood to circulate throughout every part of the body. The 
want of action causes it, so to speak, to stand still. The 
blood goes most freely to those parts of 
the body or brain most exercised. If 
we swing the sledge-hammer, like the 
blacksmith, or climb the ropes, like the 
sailor, we get large and strong arms and Fi g- 412. 

hands. If we row a boat or swing a scythe, it is the same. 
But if we use the brain chiefly to the exclusion of the muscles, 
we may have more active minds but weaker bodies. The 
better condition in which the entire being 
— body and brain — is symmetrically de- 
veloped, requires the harmonious exercise 
of all the parts, in which case there will 
Figo 413. "b e a happy equilibrium, with no excess, 

no deficiency — no hot headache, no cold feet. Headache is 
usually caused by a foul stomach, or a pressure of blood on 
the brain ; cold feet by a limited circulation of blood in those 
extremities. 

There is an old adage which says: i/ ^^^^"^IXS) 
"Keep the feet warm and the head 
cool," which was, no doubt, intended 
to counteract a tendency the other Flg ' 414 ' 

way. Certain it is that those who suffer with hot heads 
usually have cold feet and hands. 

Time was, in the old country, when aristocracy deigned to 
extend a single finger, or at most, two, 
to be shaken by humble democracy. 
Even now we hear of instances in which 
"my noble lady" repeats the offense 
when saluted by a more humble individ- 
ual. This is an indignity which no true man or woman will 
either offer or receive. Refinement and true gentility give 
the whole hand (fig. 415), and respond cordially, if at all. 
This is equivalent to saying, " You are welcome ;" or, when 
parting, " Adieu ! God be with you." 





Fig, 415. 



316 SIGNS OF CHARACTER IN ACTION. 

There is a habit, among a rude class, growing out of an 
over-ardent temperament on the part of those who are more 
strong and vigorous than delicate or refined, who give your 
hand a crushing grasp, which is often most painful. In these 
cases there may be great kindness and " strong" affection, but 
it is as crude as it is hearty. 

Another gives you a cold flabby hand, with no energy or 
warmth in it, and you feel chilled or repelled by the negative 
influence imparted, and you are expected to shake the inan- 
imate appendage of a spiritless body. 

Is the grasp warm, ardent, and vigorous ? so is the disposi- 
tion. Is it cool, formal, and without emotion ? so is the 
character. Is it magnetic, electrical, and animating ? the dis- 
position is the same. As we shake hands, so we feel, and so 
we are. Much of our true character is revealed in shaking 
hands. 

WHY DO WHE SHAKE HANDS? 

But why do we shake hands at all ? It is a very old-fash- 
ioned w^ay of indicating friendship. We read in the Book of 
books that Jehu said to Jehonadab : " Is thy heart right as 
my heart is with thine heart ? If it be, give me thine hand." 
And it is not merely an old-fashioned custom. It is a natural 
one as well. It is the contact of sensitive and magnetic sur- 
faces through which there is, in something more than merely 
a figurative sense, an interchange of feeling. The same prin- 
ciple is illustrated in another of our modes of greeting. When 
we wish to reciprocate the warmer feelings, we are not content 
with the contact of the hands — we bring the lips into service. 
A shake of the hands suffices for friendship, among undemon- 
strative Anglo-Saxons at least, but a kiss is a token of a more 
tender affection. 

CHARACTER IN THE WALK. 

In the walk of a tall, healthy, well-built, perpendicular 
man (fig. 416), both dignity and firmness may be seen. He 
rejoices in the consciousness of his " inalienable right to life, 
liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." He will never die 
with consumption, for the very good reason that he stands 



CHARACTER IN THE WALK 



317 





erect — with chest well forward, and shoulders well thrown 
back. He breathes freely, lives temperately ; his circulation 
and digestion are perfect, and all 
the functions of body and brain 
go on in harmony. Healthy, 
hearty, joyous, and happy, he is 
at peace with himself and all 
mankind. He makes a very dig- 
nified bow to you; is free from 
diffidence or embarrassment, even 
in the presence of the nobility or 
of royalty itself. 

In the walk of one who assumes 
a stooping posture and has a nar- 
row chest and contracted shoul- 
Fig. 416. derg ( fig> 417 ^ we ghall find a 

character wanting in Self-Esteem, but probably possessing 
largely developed Benevolence, Veneration, and Cautiousness. 
He is accustomed to make low bows, remaining a long time 
in a bent posture, and the words, " Your very humble servant, 
sir," furnish the key-note of his character. He feels unworthy ; 
frequently "begs pardon;" gets out of everybody's way; 
though intelligent is unappreciated ; and though 
liberally educated for a learned profession, he 
has not sufficient confidence in himself to enter 
upon its practice. He pronounces life a failure. 
His walk will be timid, irresolute, uncertain, 
and his step comparatively light. 

A burly person (fig. 418), with large De- 
structiveness, Combativeness, Self-Esteem, and 



Fig. 417. 




moderate Cautiousness, 



on the contrary, 



will 



" go ahead," with a " Get out of the way there ! 
don't you see I'm coming ?" And if Firmness 
be also large, he will step somewhat heavily 
Fig. 418. upon the heel. This is a ponderous, blustering, 
locomotive nature, that enjoys the luxuries of the table, and 
provides liberally for himself — frequently quoting the old 
adage, that " Self-preservation is the first law of nature" — and 



318 



SIGNS OF CHAEACTER IN ACTION 



acting accordingly. He " bears the market," shaves notes, 
lends money on the best securities — where he can double it, 
or on bonds and mortgages — and " forecloses" when he can. 
He is a good judge of roast beef, plum pudding, brown stout, 
porter, and lager beer ; keeps all things snug ; sails closely 
reefed ; looks out for squalls and storms, and prophesies " hard 
times." He is opposed to innovations or internal improve- 
ments ; don't believe in reforms, and regards it a loss of time 
and money to educate children beyond " reading, writing, and 
ciphering." He is exclusively a man of facts, and of the 
world. His heaven is situated directly under his jacket. He 
struts, swells, eats, drinks, sleeps, and — looks out for " number 
one." His walk is more ponderous than light, coming down 
solid and strong on his heel. When shaking hands he permits 
you, as a special privilege, to do the shaking. 

The exquisite (fig. 419) dresses in the height of the fashion; 
studies the " attitudes" of the ball-room and the stage ; repeats 
lines of poetry — the signification of which he does not com- 
prehend — and " speaks pieces" learned from the young man's 
book of oratory. He is acquainted with all the " smart" or 
clever fellows who frequent the play- 
houses, the saloons, and the races. 
He has learned the popular games; 
drinks and smokes at the expense of 
others; and talks of his "girl," al- 
though he is as inconstant as the 
wind. His brain is small ; his mind 
narrow; his features pinched up; 
and the whole miserably mean and 
contracted. Who marries him will 
get more froth than substance. His 
„ walk is simply Miss-Nancyish, and so 
affected as to be without any dis- 
tinctive character. 
Impudence is clearly stamped on fig. 420. He has the form 
of a man, but the mind of a dandy. He can gabble a few 
words of French, German, and Italian, picked up in bar- 
ber shops; puts on foreign airs, talks large, and boasts of 




Fig. 419. 




CHARACTER IN THE WALK 



319 



" the noble deeds he has done." When introduced, he makes 
half a bow to you, forward, and a bow and a half to himself, 
backward. He steps something as a turkey might be sup- 
posed to do when walking over hot cinders. He is a bundle 
of egotism, vanity, deceit, and pride ; vulgar, pompous, and 
bad. He will not work, but lives by his wits and his tricks. 
There is neither dignity,, integrity, humility, gratitude, affec- 
tion, or devotion here. 

If Approbativeness be especially large, with moderate Self- 
Esteem, there will be a canting to the right and to the left, 
with a sort of teetering, tiptoe step. The hat will be set upon 
one side, and, perhaps, the thumbs stuck into the arm-holes 
of the vest, displaying the jewelry of the fingers, and the 
accompanying expression will seem to say, " Am I not pretty ?" 
An excess of Approbativeness begets egotism and a love for 
notoriety, and, in the absence of Self-Esteem, the possessor 
becomes a clown, exhibits himself on all occasions, " puts on 



airs. 



show 



off, 1 ' 



and attracts attention to himself by odd 



speeches and singular remarks. And if there be a want of 
deference and respect, growing out of moderate or small Ven- 
eration, then there will 
be extravagant lan- 
guage, including pro- 
fanity, vulgarity, and 
obscenity. 

A person w T ith a 
straightforward, honest, 
but uneducated mind 
(fig. 421) will walk in a 
straightforward man- 
ner, turning neither to 
the right nor the left; 
but if there be consider- 
able executiveness, the 
gait will be heavy and 
more strong than delicate ; but if educated and refined, the 
person will acquire a more refined step, characterized by regu- 
larity and time. 





Fig. 421. 



Fisr. 422. 



320 



SIGNS OF CHARACTER IN ACTION 



A secretive and cunning person will have a stealthy walk, 
like that of the fox, and though his body may weigh two hun- 
dred pounds, his step will be light rather than heavy, and 
somewhat like that of the Indian (fig. 422), whose feet encased 
in the buckskin moccasins fall noiselessly upon tl}e ground. 
He can " play possum," work in the dark, mislead and deceive. 
It is only by superior intelligence that his thoughts and pur- 
poses can be discovered. He steps light, walks on his toes, 
and his motto is — 

"Mum, then, and no more proceed." — Shakspeare. 

The untrained, blunt, coarse bog-trotter (fig. 423) walks 
heavily upon his heels in parlor, church, or kitchen, his gait 
being more like that of a horse on a bridge than like 
that of the cultivated gentleman. The slow, heavy tramp of 
the iron-shod "hedger and ditcher" is in keeping with the 
" don't-care" spirit of the lower ten thousand, be they white 



black. When they dance, it may well be called a "jig," 
"break-down." The walk is a hobble, a shuffle, and 



or 

or a 

a sort of 



along. 




"get 

walk ; the 
fied walk; 
walk ; the 



The humble man has a humble 
dignified man, a dijmi- 
the vain man, a vain 
hopeful man, a light, 
buoyant, hopeful walk ; the despond- 
ing, hopeless man, a dragging, hope- 
less step, as though he were going 
to prison rather than to his duty; 
the executive man, an executive 
walk, and the lazy, slothful man, 
a walk corresponding with his real 
character. 

Where there is little executive- Jg£ 
Fig. 423. ness? propelling power, and small m s- 424 - 
aspiring organs, there will be a slovenly, slouchy step, with one 
foot dragging lazily after the other (fig. 424). No energy, 
enterprise, or ambition here, and the person appears like one 
between " dead and alive," a sort of " froze and thawed" sub- 
stance, good for nothing. He complains, grunts, whines, finds 
fault, and doses himself with various quack medicines — for 




CHARACTER IN THE WALK 



321 



imaginary ills ; he has no friends, never married, and regards his 
birth a misfortune, in which those who know him fully agree. 
Would you know the character of a man by his walk ? Fall 
upon his trail, observe his motions when yourself Unobserved ; 
take on his manner and step, and by following him a short 
distance, you will feel as he feels, and soon become en rapport 
with him. If he put on airs and attempt to show off in the 
character of a "swell," you will do the same, and for the 
moment lose your own individuality or identity, and be swal- 
lowed up by him ; but your second thought will make you 
heartily disgusted with this false or assumed character, and you 
will then return to yourself. If he be noble, manly, gener- 
ous, and dignified, you will take on the same spirit by imitat- 
ing his walk. If he be a rogue, fleeing from justice, and you 
closely watch his movements, you will soon get into the same 
spirit, and feel like the wicked who " flees when no man pur- 
sueth." If, on the contrary you are seeking the rogue for the 
purpose of dealing out justice to him, being actuated by a dif- 
ferent motive, your walk will be diiferent. But inasmuch as 
"it takes a rogue to catch a rogue," or rather, we should say, 
one who appreciates the language of Secretiveness and under- 
stands setting traps, the pursuer may, to a certain extent, 
exhibit the same general traits in his manner 
and his walk that are exhibited by the rogue 
himself. 

A thoughtful man has a walk corresponding 
with this characteristic, while a thoughtless 
one, a mere looker (fig. 425) instead of thinker, 
walks in a "sauntering" gait, and carries his 
head accordingly ; the one with his head some- 
what bowed forward, the other with his fore- 
head lifted up, his perceptive faculties project- 
ing, as though he were hunting curiosities. 

The "inquiring mind" of this young man 
(fig. 425) is apparent in his sauntering, irregu- 
Fig. 425. lar gait ; and he has the expression of one 
recently from the " rural districts." He is evidently in the pur- 
suit of knowledge, and sacrifices manners to gratify the desire 

14* 




322 



SIGNS OF CHARACTER IN ACTION 



to see, and is suggestive of the question, " Do you see anything 
green ?" His walk is an indefinite hobble, shuffle, or draggle, 
and is as aimless and meaningless as the vacant stare with 
which he views all things. 

Mr. Cautious Timidity (fig. 426) is afraid he may step on 
eggs, fall into a ditch, or stumble over a rail. 
He is a natural care- 
taker ; fussy, particu- 
lar, and would " trot 
all day in a peck mea- 
sure." He gets a liv- 
ing by " saving" what 
others w o u 1 d waste. 
His walk is mincing, 
undecided, gentle, and 
" gingerly," and so is 
his character. 
Fig. 426. Mr. 'Jeremy Jehew Fig 427. 

(fig. 427) is "always in a hurry," no matter whether he has 
anything to do or not. When he walks, he " walks all over ;" 
and Avhen he sits, he spreads himself, with one foot here and 
the other yonder, or doubled up like a jack-knife, which opens 
and shuts with a snap. He has no time to think, but only to 
"look;" and always walks in an attitude as though he were 
facing a regular northeaster, with steam all on. 

Observe the walk of children ; one is sprightly, nimble, and 
quick on foot ; another is bungling and clumsy, runs against 
the tables and the chairs, and often stumbles. The character 
is as different as the walk. 





THE WALK OF ANIMALS. 

Short men, like ponies or small- wheeled vehicles, go trun- 
dling along without any special indication of character, while 
a body of men who are marked with a build for speed or 
power exhibit it in their step. What are the peculiarities of a 
man's walk? Is his step quick and easy, or is it slow and 
heavy ? Is it vigorous and strong, or is it weak and vacillat- 
ing? Is it firm and fixed, or is it faltering and uncertain ? Is 



THE VOICE— ITS PHYSIOLOGY. 323 

it soft and sly, or is it distinct and emphatic ? Is it foxy or 
cat-like, or is it open and free? As is the walk, so is the 
character. 

The same laws govern the walk of animals. Take two 
horses for example ; the one is a heavy draft-horse, and moves 
off slowly and heavily ; the other is a nimble race-horse, and 
he steps as though hung on elliptic springs, and seems rather 
to fly than to walk. So of dogs. The heavy bull-dog hugs 
the ground and holds on, while the delicately constructed 
greyhound, so lithe of limb, leaps twice his length at a single 
bound. So of the character of each. The one is broad-headed 
and heavily built, with power to hold on ; the other is built 
for speed rather than for strength. 

THE VOICE ITS PHYSIOLOGY. 

The principal organ of the voice is the larynx, a complicated 
apparatus of cartilages, muscles, and ligaments which it would 
be difficult to describe so as to be understood by the reader 
unlearned in anatomy, but which may be compared to a reed 
instrument ; the vocal ligaments (two narrow bands of yellow, 
highly elastic tissue) answering to the vibrating metallic slip 
called the reed; the sides of the larynx, with their projecting 
pouches, serving to swell the volume or alter the tone ; while 
the epiglottis, by its opening and closing, performs its part in 
admitting or checking expiration ; and the numerous muscles, 
by varying the positions of the different parts, provide for a 
variety of notes far greater than any human mechanism has 
been able to produce by a contrivance so simple. 

The immediate cause of the sound called voice is the vibra- 
tion of the vocal ligaments, produced by the forcible expiration 
of the air from the bronchial tubes and trachea, the ligaments 
having been first rendered more or less tense by the action of 
the proper muscles. In the low notes the ligaments are lax, 
and are only rendered tense by the pressure of the air. In 
the high notes, on the contrary, the muscles are called into fall 
action and the ligaments rendered exceedingly tense. The 
vocal ligaments in man are longer than those in woman in the 
proportion of three to two, and from the greater vibrations 



32 1 SIGNS OF CHAKACTEE, IN ACTION. 

consequent upon this, his voice is deeper and heavier, though 
capable of sounding the highest notes also. 

Male voices are classed according to the vibratory power of 
the vocal chords, as bass, baritone, or tenor, the last being the 
highest, and dependent upon the inferior length of the vocal 
chords. Female voices, in a like manner, are classed as con- 
tralto and mezzo-soprano. The ordinary compass of the voice in 
singing is about two octaves ; but some eminent singers have 
been able to extend it to three octaves, or even more. In 
speaking, the range of the voice is much less, one and a half 
octaves being the utmost limit with good speakers. 

The nasal cavities and the frontal and maxillary sinuses (a 
and b, fig. 164, p. 144) are also concerned in the voice, and 
without their full development there can be no strong, deep, 
heavy, masculine voice. It is for this reason that the voice 
changes at puberty, at which time these cavities expand, giv- 
ing prominence to the brows, the nose, and the upper jaw, and 
the manly form to the face. In the female, the expansion at 
this period is much less, and the change in the voice corre- 
spondingly small. 

It is interesting to notice in both boys and birds the peculiar 
inflections of the voice, when changing from boyhood to man- 
hood, and from the gosling to the goose ; but that which inter- 
ests us most is the indication of character manifested in the 



DIFFERENCES IN THE VOICE. 

Each class of musical instruments and each individual in- 
strument, be it violin, organ, piano, harp, ilute, fife, or drum, 
has a " tone" peculiar to itself; so it is with every bell in 
every church steeple, and every whistle on every locomotive, 
factory, and steamer. One accustomed to the peculiar voice 
of a particular bell or whistle can detect it in an instant, and 
state at once to what it belongs — to what church, steamer, 
or locomotive. The hearer becomes accustomed to different 
voices or sounds, and knows how to locate and identify them. 
It is the same with each and every animal. Every lamb knows 
the voice of its mother, and every sheep knows the voice of 



THE VOICE AND CHARACTER. 325 

her lamb — though it may be gamboling among hundreds of 
others. Could not the human mother, who has once heard the 
cry of her babe, distinguish it from any other? The same 
rule holds good when applied to all voices, and to all sounds 
made by the same instrument. 

THE VOICE AND CHARACTER. 

The voice corresponds precisely with the character of the 
instrument by which it is made — be it the cooing of a dove, 
the roaring of the lion, the growl of the tiger, the bellowing 
of the ox, the bleat of the sheep, the crowing of the cock, the 
grunt of the pig, the neighing of the horse, or the braying of 
an ass — each has a voice according to his character. 

The voice of civilized man is one thing, that of the savage 
quite another. The intonations of the one, modified by cul- 
tivation and refinement, are very different from that of the 
other, unmodulated by this cultivation. The savage has a 
coarse, indistinct guttural voice ; while that of the cultivated 
man is more sonorous and musical. So among the high and 
the low of the civilized races. For example, notice the voices 
of two Irishmen; the one educated and refined speaks on a 
low or modulated key, regulating all his intonations, suiting 
each thought and emotion with a proper word suitably ex- 
pressed. He also regulates his temper as well as his voice. 
The other speaks on a high key, at the top of his voice, with- 
out modification or regulation, and flies into a passion on the 
slightest occasion. 

By cultivation, the one has brought the propensities into 
subjection to the intellect and moral sentiments ; while the 
propensities of the other run riot with the passions as with 
the voice. Show us a person of either sex who does not mod- 
ulate the intonations of the voice when speaking, and we will 
show you a person who does not regulate the passions or the 
temper. 

THE NASAL TWANG. 

This peculiarity arises, not from any defect in the vocal 
organs, but simply from a want of proper culture and training. 



326 



SIGNS OF CHARACTER IN ACTION 



It may be classed with the various "brogues" and "lingoes" 
— the different dialects among the same people. In England, 
for example, where the letter " h" is an such favor, we may 
hear almost as many different dialects as there are counties or 
shires. Then among the uneducated- Scotch, the Irish, and 
Welsh we may hear dialects not to be found in modern books, 
and such as can only be understood by themselves ; while all 
the educated classes of the same people speak the same lan- 
guage and in the same way, though, perhaps, with less purity 
and uniformity in Europe than in America. 

The " nasal twang," therefore, of a few of our uneducated 
Eastern people, may be compared to the " brogues" of igno- 
rant foreigners, and the " lingoes" of untutored Africans. It 
simply indicates a want of culture. 

Every person expresses something of his character in all 

his talk, walk, and actions. 
If the base of the brain in 
a cultivated person pre- 
dominate, the voice Avill be 
heavy, expressed with vig- 
or and force corresponding 
with the degree of execu- 
tiveness which he possesses. 
If the middle range of or- 
gans be largest, the tones 
will be more musical, ex- 
pressing the poetical and 
oratorical feelings. If the 
top-head predominate, the 
. voice will be still more sub- 
^ip ~<^ ^*:~ ~^' r ^~^*«P* dued, the intonations har- 
Fig. 42S.- Madame Jenny Lind Goldsmidt. monizing with the sympa- 
thetic, spiritual, and devotional. 

The same voice will be modified by the subject on which it 
is exercised. When Jenny Lind sang the little love song— 

" Coming through the rye," 




shei gave expression to the social feelings, and the voice was 



THE VOICE OF DEVOTION. 327 

lively, rattling, and joyous, and the people all laughed and 
were merry. But when she sang — 

" I know that my Redeemer liveth," 
there was a grandeur and solemnity in her tones which seemed 
unconsciously to lift her vast audience to their feet, and hold 
them spell-bound by the magic of her voice. Who that ever 
heard her in this can forget ? 

MUSIC Ai\D CHARACTER. 

Tell us what sort of music you like best, and you thereby 
reveal your true character. If it be love songs, which proceed 
from the social nature, it is in that, that you predominate. If 
war songs, referring to the roar of cannon, the rattle of mus- 
ketry, to blood and carnage, then there is where you " live." 
If it be to the more artistic warbling and trilling, which ex- 
cites Ideality and Imitation, that indicates the predominance 
of another set of organs. But if it be sacred, which is the 
highest of all music, that you like best, it is an evidence that 
you have an upper story to your brain which, if properly ex- 
ercised, would enable you to appreciate and practice, more or 
less, the divine teachings of Christianity. 

Thus, the voice indicates character. A passionate man with 
a heavy base to his brain will have a harsh, gruff" voice, and 
all his gestures will be downward, in the direction of his pro- 
pensities. A social, domestic, and loving nature will have a 
more tender and flexible voice, corresponding with this dispo- 
sition. The affections caress much, but say little ; real lovers 
are more silent than talkative, and their words are but whispers. 

The actor who assumes to represent human character must 
have the organs in the upper side-head, including Secretive- 
ness, Imitation, Language, etc., largely developed, and, if 
adapted to his calling, will give the right expression of voice 
to suit the character — be it Hamlet, Macbeth, FalstafF, Iago, 
or Shylock — be it in tragedy or in comedy. 

THE VOICE OF DEVOTION. 

The devout clergyman, when he appeals to the Throne of 
Grace, speaks through his moral and religious sentiments, and 



328 



SIGNS OF CHARACTER IN ACTION. 



his voice is mellow, sweet, and subdued. How welcome to a 
sin-sick soul is the pleading voice of the good man when he 

asks forgiveness for the penitent 
wrong-doer, and a blessing on all ! 
If he be a converted man, a true 
Christian, there will be a grace, a 
gentleness, and a charm in his 
voice which will win all hearts 
to the truth, except, of course, 
" those who have ears but hear 
not, and eyes but see not," nor 
a mind to understand. 

Compare any ten clergymen 
who have devoted themselves 
half a lifetime to their high call- 
ing, with an equal number of boxers of the same age, and 
notice the tones of their voices. Do you not think you could 
tell even in the dark " which was which ?" Certainly you 
could. There is something in every voice which attracts or 
repels. Compare the voice of the gentle lamb with that of 
the ferocious wolf; of the loving mother and praying father 
with the ravings of dissipated demons in human form. 




Fig. 429.— Eev. John Wesley. 



REMEMBERING VOICES. 

Once accustomed to certain voices, we can remember them 
for years. Blind men readily recognize a voice they heard 
twenty years ago. An acute ear is as sensitive to impressions, 
and almost as retentive of them, as the eye. 

There are diseases, obstructions, and physiological defects 
by which the voice becomes impaired, which would prevent 
us from judging correctly the character of such persons. Our 
remarks are intended to apply to those in a normal or healthy 
state. 



STAMMERING. 



Impediment in speech called stuttering or stammering is a 
nervous difficulty, rather than organic, and should be treated 
accordingly. It is quite possible to overcome the difficulty 



DRESS, INDICATIVE OF CHARACTER, 



329 



in all cases without recourse to artificial means." All the 
specifics advertised by quack impostors, who charge from $20 
to $50 for traps to wear in the mouth, which cost fifty cents, 
are utterly useless. A careful training of the vocal organs 
from early infancy would secure the child against this infir- 
mity, which is often acquired, and becomes a fixed habit for 
want of proper care. 

Thus the voice indicates character. By cultivating partic- 
ular faculties of the mind, we thereby cultivate the voice. We 
speak — as it were — from and through, and from and to, par- 
ticular organs of the brain, and the intonations of the voice 
correspond if we are in anger, and speak from the passions. 
In tune, voice and passion assimilate, and this type of character 
becomes established. If, on the contrary, Ave live more in the 
intellect, and in the moral and spiritual sentiments, we become 
all the more humane, civilized, and spiritual. 



Loo 
" closel 




DRESS, INDICATIVE OF CHARACTER. 

c at fig. 430 ; observe how " snugly dressed," and how 
y" he is buttoned up. He has large Secretiveness. 
When he opens his purse, he care- 
fully turns away that you may not 
see or be tempted by its contents. 
He can keep as well as make money. 
There is — so to speak — a lock and 
key on his pocket, and none but 
limself, or death, can unlock it. See 
how slyly he puts things away ! As 
he grows old, and his memory fails, 
he forgets where he " hides" his ef- 
fects. His conversation resembles 
his manners ; he never gives you a 
frank, categorical answer ; but if he 
do not actually mislead, he leaves Fig. 431. 
draw wrong inferences and mislead yourself, which is 




* See our treatise on " Stammering, its Causes and Cure on Physiological 
Principles." Price, when prepaid hy post, 25 cents. 



33) SIGNS OF CHARACTER IN ACTION. 

as bad." Large Secretiveness conceals, assumes a false charac- 
ter, and with other faculties acts it out to the life. "It shows 
itself in dress, in walk, in conversation, in business, in sports, 
and in all things. Children exhibit it in school and in church, 
when they become impatient of restraint, and resort to endless 
tricks for diversion and relief. How closely they watch their 
teacher, and when his attention is called in another direction, 
notice their foxy maneuvers, and see how adroitly they cover 
up their acts. Growing bolder by success, the little rogue is 
finally caught, when he pleads inadvertence, receives the pen- 
alty, and is still more cunning ever after. 

It is said that women have the power to conceal in a greater 
degree than men. Certain it is, they possess the power to set 
traps and to captivate when and whom they will. 

Small Secretiveness is generally prodigal, and goes with open 
face, loose neck-dress, open bosom, unbuttoned or partially 
open vest or waistcoat (fig. 431), low-necked dresses — when 
the fashions will permit — money loose in the pocket, and no 
pains taken to conceal it. Cautiousness has something to do 
in the way of taking care of the valuables, but it is Secretive- 
ness which conceals and keeps. Small Secretiveness not only 
tells all he knows, but is very much annoyed that his neighbor 
will not do the same. 

Appkobativeness shows itself both in following the fash- 
ions and in " oddity." Ladies and gentlemen express their 
characters in displaying their equipage. The best minds — 
those which are free from eccentricity — display the best taste 
in dressing in such a way as not to attract particular attention. 
Vulgar minds — or those not cultivated — pile on the gewgaws; 
cheap jew-elry, frills, flounces, draggling dresses, and " wrig- 
gle" themselves through the dirty streets. In all such cases 
there is far more vanity than common sense. A man may 
show as much vanity in wearing an old slouched hat, with one 



° An anecdote illustrates this non-committal secretive disposition. Three 
rogues were on trial for some offense, and the attorney put this question 
to one of them : Where were you last night ? Ans. I was with John. 
Where was John ? He was with William. Where was William ? He was 
with me. Well, where were you all ? We were all together. 



TEMPERAMENTS AND COLORS. 331 

boot and one shoe, or other odd " rigging," as the one who is 
so exact to have every hair exactly in its place. Coarse and 
ignorant persons, who have the means to do so, often dress in 
what is called " negro finery," i. e., in highly colored trap- 
pings, put on without regard to cost, comfort, or convenience. 
The brighter the colors, the better; the point to be gained by 
them is simply to attract attention. 

TEMPERAMENTS AND COLORS. 

Persons of cultivated taste dress in plain, subdued, or blended 
colors, corresponding with the complexion, and adapted to the 
occasion. On the principle that " like likes like," those who 
prefer blood-red colors are of a sanguine temperament ; those 
who prefer deep blue have something of the bilious ; while the 
lymphatic prefers the yellow, the orange, or the buff. When 
the temperaments are mixed, and the faculties cultivated, 
there Avill be a more correct appreciation of all the colors, and 
the taste in dress will show itself accordingly. The most dis- 
tinguished painters are less extreme, and use colors with greater 
care than those with less practice, taste, and skill. 

It is said in Lyons, France, where silks are manufactured 
for this market, that Americans are more fond of " showy 
goods" in brilliant colors, than Europeans ; and they put in 
the color and the " gloss" accordingly. Negroes and Indians 
are delighted with deep, strong colors, and when they can 
dress to their taste, they do so in the most fantastic style, and 
thus reveal their characters. 




The Dandy. 



XX. 



PHYSIOGNOMY OF INSANITY. 



"We are not ourselves when nature, being oppressed, 
Commands the mind to suffer with the body."— Shakspeare. 



UR work would 
be manifestly im- 
perfect w i t h o u t 
some attempt, at 
least, to indicate 
the "signs of 
character" exhib- 
ited by those un- 
fortunates who, 
as Shakspeare ex- 

jiL presses it, are not 
themselves, but in 
whom that power 
to think and act 
consistently and 
rationally, which 
constituted their 
proper individu- 

I ality has been lost 
or impaired ; and 
so important do 
we consider the 

Fig. 432.— The Maniac Subject, that we 

make no apology for prefacing our physiognomical remarks 
with a brief statement of the causes and cure of insanity, 
drawn mainly from the admirable work of Dr. Spurzheim on 
the subject. 




VARIETIES OF INSANITY. 333 

WHAT IS INSANITY ? 

" With respect to the morbid affections of the senses and 
the errors of the intellectual powers," Dr. Spurzheim says, 
" we are insane, if we can not distinguish the diseased func- 
tions, and do consider them as regular ; and in the derange- 
ment of any feeling we are insane, either if we can not distin- 
guish the disordered feeling — if, for instance, we really think 
we are an emperor, king, minister, general, etc., or if we dis- 
tinguish the deranged feeling, but have lost the influence of 
the will on our actions ; for instance, in a morbid activity of 
the propensity to destroy. Thus, insanity, in my opinion, is 
an aberration of any sensation or intellectual power from the 
healthy state, without being able to distinguish the diseased 
state ; and the aberration of any feeling from the state of 
health, icithout being able to distinguish it, or without the in- 
fluence of the will on the actions of the voluntary instruments. 
In other words, the incapacity of distinguishing the diseased 
functions of the mind, and the irresistibility of our actions — 
in short, the loss of moral liberty constitutes insanity." 

VARIETIES OF INSANITY. 

" The examples are not rare that insane people think them- 
selves emperors, kings, ministers, generals, high-priests, bishops, 
dukes, lords, prophets, God Almighty, or God the Son, etc. 
Pin el relates that, at the same time, four madmen of Bicetre 
believed themselves in possession of the supreme power in the 
state, and assumed the title of Louis XVI. The hospital was 
not less richly endowed with divine personages, so that some of 
the maniacs were called after the provinces, as the God of Brit- 
tany, the God of the Low Countries, etc. Many are ambitious, 
wish to be approved of by others, and to appear as persons of 
fashion and distinction. They seldom forget to decorate them- 
selves w r ith anything which they consider to be an ornament. 
They are conceited and ostentatious, singular in gait and 
phraseology. 

Others are thoughtful, gloomy, tactiturn, austere, morose, 
and like to be alone. Some are anxious, fearful, and terrified 
by the most alarming apprehensions. Some express their 



334: PHYSIOGNOMY OF INSANITY. 

affliction by tears, others sink without a tear into distressing 
anxiety. Some fear external prosecutions, and the most ridic- 
ulous and imaginary things ; others think themselves lost to 
all the comforts of this life, and desire to be buried. Some 
are also alarmed for the salvation of their souls, or even think 
themselves abandoned forever by God, and condemned to hell 
and eternal sufferings. Others are remarkable for good-humor 
and merriment ; they are cheerful, sing from morning till even- 
ing, and sometimes express their joy by fits of loud and immod- 
erate laughter. There are others who feel an extraordinary lib- 
erality and unbounded generosity. Some are very pious. Dr. 
Hallaran says : i I have often known maniacs of the worst 
class, in whom the faculty of thinking correctly on all other 
subjects had been entirely suspended, still retain the power 
of addressing the Deity in a consistent and fervent manner, 
and to attend the call for devotion with the most regular 
demeanor.' Some show the most invincible obstinacy, and 
nothing could shake their intention, though sometimes they 
blame the keepers for not securing them sufficiently. 

" The derangements of the intellectual faculties are not less 
numerous or singular. Some fancy themselves dead, or to be 
changed into animals of particular kinds ; to be made of glass 
or wax ; to be infected by syphilis, the itch, or other diseases ; 
to be a prey of spirits or devils, or under the influence of magic 
spells and vows. Sometimes the intellectual faculties are 
much excited, sometimes diminished or almost suppressed. 
Sometimes only one intellectual power seems to be under the 
morbific influence, while the others appear with natural 
strength. In greater activity sleeplessness is a common symp- 
tom; some see external objects in erroneous forms and colors. 
A maniac took for a legion of devils every assemblage of 
people whom he saw." 

CELEBRATED MANIACS. 

Dr. Winslow, in his work on " Obscure Diseases of the 
Brain," seems inclined to think that many historical characters, 
" celebrated either for their crimes, brutality, tyranny, or vice, 
were probably of unsound mind, and that in many, undetected, 



CAUSES OF INSANITY. 335 

■unrecognized, unperceived mental disease, in all probability 
arose from cerebral irritation or physical ill-health." 

Frederick William, the father of Frederick the Great, the 
debauchee and drunkard, who treated his children with marked 
cruelty, compelling them to eat the most unwholesome and 
disgusting food, and crowned his brutality by spitting into it, 
suffered from hypochondriasis and great mental depression, 
once attempting suicide. 

Judge Jeffreys was tortured by a cruel internal malady, 
aggravated by intemperance. 

Damien persisted in declaring that had he been bled in the 
morning, as he wished, he never would have attempted the 
assassination of Louis XV. 

Caligula commenced his reign with mildness, and it was after 
a violent attack of bodily illness he began his career of cruelty, 
vice, and crime. 

Frequently, long before an attack of insanity is clearly de- 
fined, the patient admits he is under the influence of certain 
vague apprehensions, undefinable misgivings, and anxious sus- 
picions as to the sane character of his emotions. Such sad 
doubts, fearful apprehensions, mysterious, inexplicable fore- 
bodings and distressing misgivings as to the healthy condition 
of the mind often induce the heart-broken sufferer, convulsed 
with pain and choking with anguish, prayerfully, and in accents 
of wild and frenzied despair, to ejaculate with King Lear: 

" Oh ! let me not be mad, not mad, sweet Heaven ; 
Keep me in temper — I would not be mad. ' ' 

CAUSES OF INSANITY. 

All that disturbs, excites, or weakens the organization, and 
especially the nervous system, has an influence on the manifes- 
tation of mind. Early dissipation, habitual enervating luxury, 
care and anxiety, intense study, loss of sleep, violent passions, 
excitement, sickly sensibility, intemperance in food and drink 
— in short, whatever disturbs the mind or deranges the body, 
may cause insanity. A predisposition to it is often hereditary, 
and runs in the blood of families for generations. 



336 PHYSIOGNOMY OF INSANITY. 

The proximate cause of insanity is undoubtedly always in 
the brain. Dr. Spurzheira very pertinently remarks : " If it 
be proved that the brain is the organ of the mind, and that the 
manifestations of every primitive faculty of the mind depend 
on a peculiar part of the brain ; and if all primitive powers 
of the mind and their respective organs be once ascertained, 
it is evident that the cause of insanity will be looked for in 
the brain, and the cause of the deranged manifestations of 
every special faculty in a peculiar part of the brain. I do not 
say that this knowledge is advanced as far as I wish it to be ; 
but from daily observations, and the most positive facts, I am 
convinced that the basis of the above-mentioned doctrine is 
founded in nature. Thus, instead of ascribing insanity, or the 
disturbed reflecting powers and the feelings, to what is called 
moral causes, the deranged manifestations of these faculties 
will always be considered as morbid affections of the cerebral 
organization." 

Whatever occupies the mind too intensely or exclusively is 
hurtful to the brain and induces a state favorable to insanity, 
in diminishing the influence of the will. The strong activity 
of any particular organ may finally become involuntary, and 
even lead to the derangement of other functions. It is gener- 
ally the strongest and most active faculties of the mind that 
become deranged. Amativeness is a most powerful passion, 
and in many predominates over all others. Such persons are 
liable to become insane from perverted love. The religious 
faculties, when perverted or misdirected, furnish a fruitful 
source of mental derangement; but true religion, rightly 
understood, tends to quiet and bring into subjection the pas- 
sions of men. 

Stout people, those with large hearts, lungs and stomachs, with 
all the internal viscera correspondingly large and with mode- 
rate-sized brains, seldom or never become quite insane. Neither 
do fools or idiots go crazy; and it is said that very few uncul- 
tivated Africans whose heads are small, become insane. Those 
who are more highly organized, whose brains predominate 
over their bodies, or who study to excess, and fail to keep the 
vital functions in a healthy state, and those who dissipate by 



TREATMENT OF INSANITY. 337 

smoking, chewing, snuffing, drinking, etc., are more than any 
others liable to become subjects for the mad-house. 

Dr. Brigham, author of u Remarks on the Influence of Men- 
tal Cultivation on Health," in an appendix to the work of Dr. 
Spurzheim already quoted, thus enumerates the causes of in- 
sanity which he considers most operative in this country : 

" First, Too constant and too powerful excitement of the 
mind and feelings, which the strife for wealth, office, political 
distinction and party success produces in this free country, 
and the great anxiety and excitement of the mind upon relig- 
ious subjects, caused by injudicious ajmeals to the feelings and 
imagination, and by sectarian controversy. 

"Second, The predominance given to the nervous system 
by too early cultivating the mind and exciting the feelings of 
children, to the neglect of physical education, or the equal and 
proper development of all the organs of the body. 

" Third, The general and powerful excitement of the female 
mind. Females, being endowed witli quicker and finer sensi- 
bilities than men, are more likely to be injured by strong 
emotion ; but such emotions may have deplorable effects upon 
their offspring. 

" Fourth, Intemperance ; and to this cause, no doubt, a very 
considerable part of the insanity and idiocy that prevails in 
this country is to be attributed." 

TEEATMEXT OF INSANITY. 

It will be impossible, of course, to go into details in reference 
to the treatment of mental alienation ; but a few hints reveal- 
ing the fundamental principles on which it should be conducted 
will be of interest to the general reader, and of service to 
those w r ho are so unfortunate as to have friends under home 
treatment. 

1. The first thing to be done is to remove, if possible, the 
cause of the derangement and to improve the general health 
by means of bathing, pure air, sufficient bodily exercise, cheer- 
ful employments and recreations, plenty of sleep, and absti- 
nence from stimulation and excitement. 

2. The principles of mental hygiene must be applied under- 



33S PHYSIOGNOMY OF INSANITY. 

standingly according to the requirements of each particular case. 
The different characters of the insane should be understood 
by those who have the care of them. In one, we may appeal 
to Veneration ; in another, to Approbativeness ; in a third, to 
Cautiousness. Some are won by attentions paid to Self-Es- 
teem ; many, by gentle manners and kindness. Melancholic, 
anxious, and fearful patients require the greatest mildness and 
the most cautious treatment. 

The five senses should all be attended to, and, so far as pos- 
sible, pleasurably excited. Music, in particular, has great influ- 
ence upon the insane, helping to change the train of thoughts 
which fosters the disorder and to harmonize the discordant 
feelings. The occupations and amusements of the patient 
should be such as are best adapted to divert the mind from 
the subject of his insanity, and every means should be made 
use of to restrain the activity of the faculties which are 
deranged. 

PREVENTION. 

Rio^ht religious training, with a knowledge and observance 
of the laws of life and health, would secure better balanced 
brains and lessen the danger of the mind becoming warped or 
diseased. A thoroughly Christian man will not be so likely 
to go crazy as one who is without trust in Providence or the 
hope of immortality. Let a religious conviction become an 
established principle in one's mind, let him resign himself to 
the will of Providence and realize the truth of the Lord's 
prayer, learn to say and to feel the truth, of these words, " Thy 
will be done," and he will not be likely, under any circum- 
stances, to become insane. We repeat, with right physiologi- 
cal living, particularly exercise in the open air a portion of the 
time, sufficient rest, sleep, and recreation, with well-established 
Christian principles by which to be guided, and one will be 
impregnably fortified against this and nearly all other maladies 
to which poor human nature is subject. 

PHYSIOGNOMICAL SIGNS OF INSANITY. 

The author of " The Anatomy and Philosophy of Expres- 
sion," Sir Charles Bell, introduces into his work the very 



PHYSIOGNOMICAL SIGNS. 339 

effective drawing which we have reproduced and placed at 
the head of this chapter (fig. 432). He designates it as the 
portrait of " an outrageous maniac, in whom reason is totally 
dethroned." His theory in regard to the physiognomical 
signs of madness, which the drawing is intended to illustrate, 
is that in the peculiar look of ferocity manifested amid the 
utter wreck of intellect, the expression of mental energy is 
lacking, and that those facial muscles whose office is to indi- 
cate sentiment are dormant. He says : " I believe this to be 
true to nature, because I have observed (contrary to my expec- 
tation) that there is not that energy, that knitting of the brows, 
that indiomant brooding; and thouo-htfulness in the face of mad- 
men which is generally imagined to characterize their expres- 
sion, and which is often given to them in painting. There 
is a vacancy in their laugh and a want of meaning in their 
ferociousness." 

According to this theory, which, if applied merely to such 
cases of total madness as he has in view, we conceive to be 
entirely correct, we must, in order to learn the character of 
countenance when devoid of human expression and reduced 
to a state of brutality, have recourse to the lower animals and 
study their looks of timidity, of watchfulness, of excitement, 
and of ferocity. If these expressions be conveyed to the 
human face, they will irresistibly convey the idea of madness, 
vacancy of mind, and mere animal passion. 

It will be readily seen that a careful study of the physiog- 
nomy of the insane must be of the greatest importance to those 
engaged in the treatment or care of those unfortunates whose 
reason has become deranged. The subject has not received 
the attention it deserves, but several medical writers have 
devoted considerable labor to its elucidation. Among the 
rest, Dr. Laurent, of France, has published an interesting paper 
on the subject in the Annates Medico- Pyschologiques of 
Paris, some extracts from which, translated into English, we 
now proceed to lay before our readers, interspersing such notes 
and illustrations as seem to be required. The article is well 
written, and, though the writer's views are superficial, quite 
suggestive. 



340 



PHYSIOGNOMY OF INSANITY 



INSANITY IS DISCORDANCE. 

" Lavater, whom I can not avoid invoking on such a subject, 
proposes the following experiment : Three different portraits 
are to be taken. The face of each is to be divided into three 
horizontal portions : the first to contain 
the forehead, the second the nose, the 
third and lowest portion from the nose 
to the chin. The next operation is to ad- 
just the nasal portion of the second to 
the" frontal part of the first portrait, as 
well as the inferior section of the third. 
By this arrangement we infallibly obtain 
the physiognomy of an insane person (fig. 
433). Hence he concluded that there 
was a manifest defect of harmony in the 
countenance of the alienated. This prop- 
osition is perfectly true, and the proof thus furnished by the 
illustrious physiognomist is, in our mind, the foundation of that 
which I shall endeavor to explain in this work." 




.DISCORDANCE 



CRANIAL DEFORMITIES. 

" I am inclined to allow that deformities of the head indi- 
cate an intellectual defect, or at least irregularity. The works 
of MM. Foville, Lunier, Gosse, Morel, Baillarger, etc., and 
those of a great number of anthropologists, as well as the 
researches which I have myself made on this subject, afford 
proof sufficient of what I advance. 

"1st. These deformities may be congenital, the sad effects 
of heritage, and allied to primitive intellectual debilities, as 
idiotcy, imbecility, and cretinism. 

" 2d. Artificial deformities, resulting from injuries or errone- 
ous practices which stop the free development of the intellect 
in a direct or indirect manner, and producing convulsive affec- 
tions which almost necessarily induce mental trouble.* 

" 3d. Lastly, subjective acquired deformities, proceeding 



® True, for insanity is a diseased condition, and could not occur in a per- 
fectly sound body. . " A sound mind in a sound body," is the rule. 



THE HAIR. 341 

from a perversion of the natural dynamic law under the influ- 
ence of pathological causes, from want of symmetry in the 
activity of the individual. This absence of symmetry, which 
is of common occurrence, is always accompanied by an irreg- 
ularity of the mental faculties, a peculiarity of character, an 
originality, without necessarily producing mental alienation. 
In some exceptional individuals, a greater development of one 
cerebral hemisphere has been found united with a very large 
psychical capacity. (Bichat, Napoleon I.) 

"But although deformity of the cranium generally indicates 
an anomaly of intellectual actions, it does not follow that in- 
sanity is always associated with an ill-shapen skull. To main- 
tain this would be a grave error. Many lunatics have the 
cranium well formed and perfectly symmetrical." 

THE HAIR. 

"Important elements are furnished to symptomatologists 
by the hairy system. Although asserted by Esquirol, the color 
of the hair and beard has not appeared to us allied to one 
kind of insanity more than another. The popular saying that 
the head of an idiot never becomes gray, appears to us unde- 
serving of confidence. [But what are the facts ? We accept 
the * saying,' and considered it based on physiological prin- 
ciples. Where there is total idiocy, there will be too little 
mentality to cause the hair to become gray.] But it is the 
condition of these products of secretion that should be con- 
sidered. The softness or roughness of the hair and beard, 
their brittleness, dryness, or humidity, their smoothness or 
erection, their entanglement, agglutination, and length, their 
more or less complete change of color, their neat or dirty con- 
dition, always acompanying special periods of the malady, 
should not escape the eye of the observer. The scarcity or 
abundance, the mode of distribution, the premature ajypear- 
ance,* more or less loss of these protecting organs, have a not 

« My worthy colleague and friend. Dr. Bulard, has noticed the appear- 
ance in women, at the epoch of commencing lunacy, of a larger or smaller 
number of bristles in the face, which had completely disappeared with the 
malady. 



342 PHYSIOGNOMY OF INSANITY. 

less intimate relation with phrenopathic phenomena, and are 
very often allied with a primitive alteration (idiotcy, etc.)." 

THE SKIN. 

" The condition and color of the skin have a great value in 
the eyes of the alienist physician. I think it right expressly 
to insist on the symptoms furnished by this organ. I have 
noticed some very curious morbid jmenomena. Professor 
Trousseau has specified in his clinical lectures some very im- 
portant peculiarities in the functions of the skin manifesting 
themselves during head [brain] affections. After the example 
of this learned man, I must insist on this point. Color fur- 
nishes signs well worthy attention. The skin of the face, and 
it is of this part alone I speak, may be dry and arid, the seat 
of herpetic scurvy and scaly eruptions, or may be moist with 
perspiration, or a liquid secretion of a more or less oily nature 
and of variable odor. Its color is susceptible of numerous 
general or partial modifications. It maybe pale. This pallor 
has divers shades, from pure white to the slightly yellow 
tinge (compared to that of straw or wax), or earthy, brown, 
and bronzed. It may be of every shade of red, from rosy to 
vermilion, violet, and purple. But season and exposure to 
the sun's rays should always be taken into consideration. 

" The skin may have a greater or less tonicity, and the sub- 
cutaneous, subcellular tissue be more or less elastic. It also is 
marked bylines and furrows, which are of importance as indi- 
cating the amount of activity of the subjacent muscles. At 
first, during infancy and adolescence, few in number, their 
formation becomes fecund in proportion as age advances, which 
must be attributed to the thinning of the face or the loss of 
the mobile parts by age, sickness, passion, and deep emotion 
of soul. I think it unnecessary to describe these furrows, 
which may assume different forms — horizontal, vertical, ob- 
lique, sinuous, and more or less close or parallel."'" 

THE EYES. 

" The organ of sight offers for consideration its form, move- 
* All of which have a deep meaning, and may be interpreted. 



THE EYES. 



343 



ments, and expression. The eyes may be more or less promi- 
nent or depressed in the orbit ; the aperture between the lids 
smaller or greater ; the sclerotic, very apparent around the 
pupil, exhibits a' variable bluish, yellowish, or red tinge; the 
dilatation of the vessels very evident. Little livid or black 
veins may be perceived on it. The conjunctival surface may 
be dry, humid, or moistened with tears ; the pupils may be 
deformed by being equally or unequally dilated or contracted. 
Strabismus may be observed, a distortion of the eyes by which 
they look crosswise, either above, below, or to the side, twist- 
ing even during sleep. In the normal state, the ocular globe 
is susceptible, under the influence of the will, of numberless 
motions in every sense, and these motions may have a longer 
or shorter duration ; but in the morbid state, and without their 
owner's control, a sort of trembling, oscillation, or vacillation 
of the globe may be manifested, a kind of continual or per- 
manent convulsion, in consequence of which, most frequently, 
little lateral, sometimes, though rarely, up and down, move- 
ments are given to the globe of the eye. 

" The expression of the eye calls for special attention. The 
eyes are sometimes 
lively and brilliant,* 
sometimes sad and 
glazed. Often they 
have a soft, dreaming 
look, expressive of va- 
cuity, uncertainty, or 
nonchalant calmness ; 
at other times they be- 
come animated from 
the slightest cause, 




Fig. 431.— Deserted. 




o Fig. 434, which represents a woman who became insane on account of 
the unfaithfulness of her lover, who deserted her, shows the lively, bril 
liant eyes mentioned by Dr. Laurent. She still loves ; and in her mental 
aberration adorns her disheveled hair with flowers, and with parted lips and 
"hungry devouring glances" awaits the coming of her heart's idol, whom 
she never ceases to expect. What a blessing to her it would be could 
she be weaned from the faithless lover ! And this would be the remedy in 
such a case. 



344 



PHYSIOGNOMY OF INSANITY 



have a lightning glance, are haggard, insolent, full of audacity, 
fixed and inquisitive. 




Fig. 436 — Eaving. 

the ciliary margin may 
nervous excitation. 



Each of these expressions has a differ- 
ent intensity and duration, and re- 
sponds to very different situations.* 

" In accordance with the protrusion 
or sinking of the globe of the eye, 
the eyelids take shape — they are 
swollen or edematous ; have at times 
a very pallid color, at others become 
red or blue : and exhibit wrinkles of 
diverse shape and in variable number. 
They may likewise be agitated by 
convulsion, or show a very significant 
immobility. Each lid may differ in 
length and abundance of its lashes ; 
be the seat of inflammation due to 




THE EYEBROWS. 

" Occasionally the eyebrows are 
of fantastic shape. Sometimes little 
noticeable, sometimes strongly 
marked, they stand up on the fore- 
head, or fall back on the eyes, curl- 
ing after the style of mustaches."f- 

Fig 437. -Lost. 

" The shape of the nose has also a pathological signification 
which should not be passed over in silence. Besides the color 

° In fig. 435 the eyes gleam with some relentless purpose of vengeance. 
Such a character as the one here represented is dangerous in his aliena- 
tion ; for he combines the cunning of the fox with the ferocity of the tiger. 
Fig. 436 is a woman of the Cassandra order The eyes, abandoned to the 
action of the involuntary muscles (see Chapter XIII., p 233^ are rolled up- 
ward with a wild look which is indescribable. She is giving utterance to 
what she deems prophetic warnings of the most solemn and awful character 

f The doctor states the facts correctly here, but seems to get no glimpse 
of the physiognomical principle involved. Intense thought, habitual re- 
flection, and searching inquiry of any kind cause a drawing down of the 



THE MOUTH 



345 



and swelling or thinness of the fleshy parts of the proboscis, 
a careful examination should be made of the more or less easy 
dilatation of the nostrils, their mobility or fixedness, the tension 
or the retraction of their walls. Dr. Honing* attaches much 
more importance to the signs furnished by the nose than to 
those given by the eye." 

THE MOUTH. 

" The mouth presents for examination the state of the lips, 
with their relative situation during repose, their volume, color, 
dryness, or humidity. The motion of the mouth has a very 
important signification, and leads to a notable modification of 
the commissure of the lips. Permanent contractions, alterna- 
tions of tension or relaxation, partial or general tremor, the 
diverse forms of spasm, deserve much attention. These man- 
ifestations have a very decided meaning. 

" What we have just said relative to the motion of the mouth 
and lips is applicable to all the locomotive system of the face. 
Tension or relaxation, continual or alternate movements, im- 
mobility, may appear in various grades in each of the facial 
muscles.f 

" To facial symptomatology must be added also an exami- 
nation of the parotid and auricular regions. We should care- 
fully note the pallor, redness, and swelling of the cheeks ; the 
color, swelling, mobility, or immobility of the ears, as well as the 
appearance of sanguineous tumors of the auricle. Dr. Morel 
attaches much importance to the way in which the ears are 
fixed, and makes this one of the characteristic signs of his 
types of degeneracy. 

eyebrows, as shown in Chapter XIII. (p. 249). Persons who have become 
insane through hard study or the too close application of the mind to a 
particular subject will exhibit this characteristic, as shown in fig. 437, 
while matriacs of a different class, like figs. 434 and 436, present a fantastic 
timing up of the eyebrows. They have become insane through feeling 
rat-ier than from thinking. 

* " Memoir on the Semiotic Indications furnished by the External Nose. ' ' 
{Journal de Cooper, 1834.) 

f The same is true of many who are not insane Look at the mouths 
of dissipated "old topers," gross, fat persons, etc. 

15* 



THE MAD-HOUSE. 347 

" It is of some importance to let this physiognomical survey 
embrace the carriage of the head, which is often noticed to be 
variable, according as the individual has a more or less favor- 
able opinion of his personality, and from numerous other 
causes." 

THE MAD-HOUSE. 

We engrave the accompanying from Kaulbach's celebrated 
picture, representing a group of crazy people. This picture 
is one of the most interesting and in every way the most re- 
markable of its kind which has ever yet appeared. It was 
painted, life-size, by an artist who thoroughly understands 
human nature in both its normal and abnormal condition, and 
is able to depict it true to the life. 

There are, as has already been stated, almost as many phases 
of insanity as there are organs and faculties of the human 
mind. One is slightly warped in the affections, another in 
love of money, another in Self-Esteem or Approbativeness, 
another in the intellectual faculties, another in the religious or 
devotional. 

We are liable to become more or less warped in all direc- 
tions ; and there are few indeed who can claim to be perfectly 
sane and without bias on any subject. A religious idolater or 
bigot is warped in his judgment ; so is a miser, a thief, a glut- 
ton, a gambler, a libertine, or one who goes to extremes in any 
direction. And it is an exceedingly interesting study to ob- 
serve the various idiosyncrasies or phases and shades of excess 
or deficiency which may be seen in almost every one we meet. 

But it is painfully interesting to note the peculiarities of 
those who are totally insane — who completely lose their bal- 
ance and the power of self regulation. Such is the condition of 
those in the group before us. Observe the poor forlorn woman, 
in the lower right-hand corner of the picture, with such a woe- 
begone look. She has lost her babe and her reason at the 
same time. The poor creature has picked up and dressed a 
billet of wood, and is trying to persuade herself that it is her 
real child. Fig. 439 represents a similar case, in which some 
terrible bereavement has crushed the heart and dethroned the 
reason. The head is bowed, and the eyes closed to shut out 



348 



PHYSIOGNOMY OF INSANITY 



one, 




the view of a world from which, to the poor desolate 
pvery ray of brightness seems to have departed. 

The first figure above, with the bunch 
of herbs in one hand and tearing his hair 
with the other, seems to he exhausted by 
dyspepsia or other bodily complaint, and 
he has an impression that the herbs may 
cure him. The one next to him fancies 
there is something the matter with one 
of his eyes, and this is the seat of his 
infirmity. The woman just above, at the 
right, in the attitude of prayer, with her Fi s- 439.-Childliss. 
hands clasped and her head bowed, has become insane on re- 
ligion. Her Veneration is large, as represented in the picture, 
and no doubt has become unduly inflamed, if not diseased, 
and so warped as to lead all the other organs captive. She 
has been taught to believe that it is her duty to " pray without 
ceasing," and she interprets it literally, devoting herself almost 
exclusively to it. 

The man at her left, with a cross in one hand, and pointing 
with the other to his breast, imagines himself to be the Saviour, 
the great "I Am." His Self-Esteem and Approbativeness 
Lave become diseased. 

The young man at his right, with his head inclined upon one 
side, has lost his sweetheart, and. his affections have become 

inflamed and dis- 
eased. He is 

' ; love-sick." Fig. 

440 is the victim 

of a false fair one 

w ho won his 

heart but to 

break it and cast 

it from her. The 

Fig. 440.— Love-sick. expression is sim- Fig. 441.— Ambition. 

ilar to that of the love-sick youth in the picture, and fig. 434. 
The one just below, with the paper crown upon his head and 
a scepter in his hand, believes himself to be a real emperor, 





THE MAD-HOUSE. 349 

whose office it is to rule a nation. In fig. 441 we have another 
illustration of diseased and alienated Self-Esteem and Appro- 
bativeness. Observe the self-complacent look of the man ! He 
imagines himself some great nobleman or commander, and ex- 
pects to be looked up to and admired. 

The one below, with an open letter in one hand, resting his 
head upon the other, is a poet whose vivid imagination has 
completely evaporated, and his body seems to be without a 
spirit. The oil of life in him has become well-nigh exhausted. 
The one near the center of the group, cross-legged, resting 
his chin upon his hand, with a sword by his side, is an insane 
soldier returned from the wars. His chief happiness consists 
in relating the noble deeds he has done, and exhibiting his 
sword, the blade of which is all hacked, to show what execu- 
tion he has done while in the service. 

The one a little below, and in front, with spectacles and 
with a pile of books before him, supposes himself to be a phi- 
losopher and a scholar. He is now attempting to solve some 
problem, but is in a maze, and his mind refuses to work. 

The group directly above, with a man in the center, and 
two women clinging to him, represents a miser who has lost his 
money, and he thinks of nothing else. He has evidently no 
social feelings, or the happy trust which 
comes from the moral sentiments. Money, 
money, money is his bane. Fig. 442 is 
another portrait of him. The women have 
lost their husbands, and they seek consola- 
tion here, but find it not. The man notices 
not their embraces, and pays no attention 
to either, but still they cling to him. The 
one before him is a loving but a jealous 
creature, and is trying to fight the other 
Fig. 412 a Miser. one away, but she heeds it not. Her af- 
fection absorbs her ; having a voluptuous nature, she craves 
companionship with the other sex. 

The one still farther to the left, with her knitting; in her 
hands, is looking upon the scene, wondering what it all means, 
not knowing that she herself is also crazy, and in the same 




350 



PHYSIOGNOMY OF INSANITY. 





boat with all the rest. The one still farther to. the left repre- 
sents a misanthrope who has nothing to console her. She is 
perfectly miserable, without hope, and looks 
coldly upon all things. Fig. 443 is her 
counterpart, with a touch of 
bitterness and perhaps ma- 
lignancy ; while fig. 444, in 
her jolly craziness is her op- 
posite, both in natural or- 
ganization and in the nature 

443.--Misantiiuop:c. Of her malady. 444.— Light-Headed. 

Fig. 445 seems to be tormented with frightful visions. Fear 
is depicted on every feature of his face. He has perhaps com- 
mitted some terrible crime, and imagines that the ghost of his 
victim continually haunts him. Fig. 44G stares wildly and 
with a stupid sort of wonder at some imaginary apparition — 
some creature of the crazed brain — but he is evidently rather 
amazed than alarmed, and thinks it good fun. Insanity in this 
case, and also in that of fig. 444, seems to border upon idiocy. 
The one at the extreme right-hand of the reader, in the pic- 
ture, represents the keeper ; and here is an interesting physio- 
logical problem which 
may be explained in this 
connection. He is a 
stoutly-built person, with 
a moderate-sized head and 
a large-sized body. He 
i eats his beef, drinks his 
beer, and smokes his pipe, 
and is at peace with him- 
self and all m a n k i n d . Fi s- 446.- wonder. 
Nothing disturbs his equanimity, nothing excites him. His 
brain is too small to incline him to trouble himself about met- 
aphysical questions, and he takes life as it comes, supplying 
his common wants and simply existing. He is too dull, too 
slow, too lazy to become insane. Such an organization has 
too little of the nervous system to cause tne mind to get the 
ascendency over the body. 





Fig. 445.— Fear. 



A STRETCH OF INSANE THOUGHT. 351 

A STEETCH OF INSANE THOUGHT. 

A student, in consequence of too close application to study, 
and neglect of proper diet and exercise, became partially de- 
ranged ; but being very harmless, it was thought best that he 
should go and come when and where he pleased, in hope of 
facilitating his restoration. One Saturday afternoon he went 
out through the gardens and fields, and gathered every variety 
of flowers, from the modest violet to the gaudy sunflower — 
with which he adorned himself from head to foot in the most 
fantastical manner, in which condition he was displaying his 
imaginary kingly power on a hillock in the college green just 
as the president and one of the professors were going up to 
attend chapel prayer ; when the former observed to the latter, 
" What a great pity that such a noble mind should be thus 
in ruins !" The maniac, hearing what he said, rose majestic- 
ally upon his throne, and with a most piercing look and voice 
exclaimed : " What is that you say, old president ? you pre- 
sume to talk thus about me ? Solomon, in all his glory, was 
not arrayed as /am. You old sinner, come here! and I will 
tear you limb from limb, and scatter you through infinite space, 
where Omniscience can not find you, nor Omnipotence put 
you together again." 



XXI. 

IDIOCY 



" Alas ! poor fool !"— Shakspeake. 

" Spurn him not ; the blemished part 
Had better be the head than heart."— Eliza Cook. 



IKyvfHERE are two distinct classes of idiots. In the first, 
Jjj^ which may be called natural idiots, there is a defi- 
ciency in the size of the brain, indicated by the external 

development of the head ; while in the second, idiocy results 
from disease, and is gen- 
erally not distinguishable 
by form or size. In the 
last case, however, anato- 
my shows that the tex- 
ture of the brain (as well 
as of the hair, the skin, 
the muscle, and the bone) 
is unlike that of a person 
of sound mind. Some- 
times it appears to have 
wasted away or to have 
been absorbed. Esquirol 
mentions a case in which 
nearly all the gray corti- 
cal substance of both hem- 
ispheres was found want- 
ing. In the place of the 
usual convolutions were 
small irregular granula- 

Fig. 448. : 




Fig. 447.* 




tions. 



c- Fjg. 447 represents total idiocy ; fig. 448, a sound mind in a sound 
body. See how body and mind correspond in each I 



IDIOCY. 353 

In natural idiots, the brain is sometimes found to be very- 
small, even when the external appearance of the head is not 
bad. Dr. Brigham mentions the case of an idiot boy whose 
skull was three fourths of an inch in thickness, which is not 
far from three times that of an ordinary skull. Sometimes the 
anterior and upper parts of the brain are not formed. M. 
Payen, of the Hospital des Enfans in Paris, in 1825, found in 
the head of an idiot only the lower convolutions of the brain. 
Sometimes the deficiency is limited to one region of the brain 
and one department of the mind, or even to a single faculty 
and its organ. In some idiots, for example, the frontal region 
of the head is low and compressed, and consequently the in- 
tellectual faculties extremely limited, while the organs of the 
sentiments and the propensities being pretty well developed, 
considerable tact and correctness of feeling and acting in 
simple matters may be observed. The deficiency becomes 
obvious only when the individual is thrown into situations re- 
quiring the exercise of intellect. In the same way, but a single 
organ may be defective or deficient, as that of Time, Tune, 
Color, or Calculation. One may have love for home, but no 
affection for the opposite sex ; or Benevolence, but no Venera- 
tion; or Constructiveness, but no Causality — in which case 
he would, perhaps, attempt to make a perpetual motion. 
There are, however, very few persons, otherwise well organ- 
ized, but what have all the organs and faculties in a greater 
or less degree of development. Where a faculty is totally 
wanting, however, be it Time, Tune, Order, or Number, the 
person will be idiotic to that extent, and on that point. When, 
therefore, a person informs you that he can not distinguish on6 
tune from another, he simply tells you that he is, to this ex- 
tent, at least, idiotic. 

In total idiocy there is a complete eclipse of all the mental 
faculties. In such a case there is not enough mind to enable 
the person to feed himself. He is even lower than the brutes, 
who have all the animal instincts, if not reason, to guide them. 

" Occasionally," Dr. Andrew Combe says, " a single mental 
organ and faculty are possessed in considerable endowment, 
all the rest beings deficient. Anions: the Cretins in Switzer- 



354 IDIOCY. 

land, examples of this kind are not uncommon. Many of 
them imitate or play on musical instruments with considerable 
success, and some are employed by the watchmakers of Geneva 
to construct the simpler parts of the machinery, which they do 
with neatness and dexterity, and yet in every other respect 
are purely idiotic. I am indebted to the kindness of a friend 
for two prints of drawings, made some years ago by a Cretin 
named Mind, which are curious, as having been cleverly exe- 
cuted by a being extremely deficient in every intellectual 
power. Instances have occurred of individuals who excelled 
in the acquisition of languages, and could tell the equivalent 
of any word in five or six different tongues, and yet were so 
sparingly endowed with general intellectual talent, that they 
could not put two ideas together, or trace the most obvious 
logical sequence offered to their notice.* 

" Sometimes the largely developed organ is one of those ap- 
propriated to the manifestations of the moral sentiments ; in 
which case, instead of an intellectual talent, some strong feel- 
ing; or sentiment marks the character. Dr. Rush <nves an 
excellent example of this in his Medical Inquiries. ' I once 
saw a man,' he says, ' who discovered no one mark of reason, 
and yet possessed the moral sense or faculty in so high a 
degree, that he spent his whole life in acts of benevolence. He 
was not only inoffensive (which is not always the case with 
idiots), but he was kind and affectionate to everybody.' " 

As a general rule, however, we may add, idiots are even 
more deficient in moral sentiments than in intellect. They 
seldom have any appreciation of sacred subjects, or any con- 
ciousness of responsibility for their acts. 

'■' A case is mentioned of an idiot — doubtless a natural clairvoyant, who 
possessed the mysterious faculty of telling the time of day or night to the 
second, without watch or clock, and yet was an absolute idiot, in all other 
respects being incapable of the least improvement. Ask him at any time, 
whether having been awake for hours or aroused from a sound sleep, 
' ' What time is it V ' and he instantly replies, l ' Thirteen minutes and a half 
past four," or whatever the time might be Scientific men have visited 
him, but have been unable to account for the possession of this singular fac- 
ulty ; which is not at all strange, for "scientific men" who reject phrenol- 
ogy are unable to account for many other simple and natural phenomena. 



CAUSES OF IDIOCY 



355 




CAUSES OF IDIOCY. 

The causes of idiocy are as numerous as those of other in- 
firmities : intemperate parents ; a debilitated condition of the 
body; anxiety; grief; habitual melancholy ; dyspepsia; fear; 
abuse of the physical system, or 
inattention thereto ; unbridled 
passion ; hereditary predisposi- 
tion to imbecility; neglect of the 
mother on the part of the father, 
at critical periods ; insanity, etc. 
But far the most prolific cause 
of idiocy is in the intemperate 
use of alcoholic stimulants, by Fig. 449. 

one or both of the — to become — parents. Excessive medica- 
tion, or wrong medical treatment, is also a cause of idiocy, im- 
becility, malformations, dwarfs, and other imperfect organiza- 
tions. Temperate habits, right living, and careful conformity 
to the laws of our being — physical, mental, and spiritual — 
would be a preventive against this calamity. Our Creator 
established certain laws, the obedience to which always re- 
sults in good to his creatures ; but the violation of which, be 
it in ignorance or otherwise, brings the certain penalty. 

EDUCATION OF IDIOTS. 

Partial idiots are capable of considerable culture and im- 
provement. For this class each state 
ought to open suitable schools and asy- 
lums, where they could b# trained and 
employed. If fully occupied, accord- 
ing to their capacity, they could do 
something toward self-support. 

Some are quick to perceive, but 
thoughtless ; others can imitate, but 
lack originality ; they can learn to work 
after a pattern, but can not construct ; 
others can do very simple work, like that of propelling a wheel 
by turning a crank, but could not adjust the machinery. 

Improvement, in all cases, must be a matter of time and 




Fisr. 450 



356 



IDIOCY. 



training. Medicine can have no effect. The way to begin is 
by teaching the pupil how to use his hands and his feet, to 
stand, to walk, and to act. First bring his body into subjec- 
tion to your will ; and then you may 
act on the mental faculties. If the pa- 
tient has Imitation, you may induce 
him to use his voice, in barking like a 
dog, or crowing like a rooster, mewing 
like a cat, etc. Then go on, day after 
day, step after step, until you develop 
and call out all there is in him. Then 
put him to some employment to which 
he may be suited. Partial idiots may 
be greatly improved and made self- 
supporting ; but total idiocy can not. 
Where there are even the rudiments of faculties to build 
upon, you may effect something; but where the organs are 
totally deficient, it would be as hopeless a task to develop 
them as it would be to enable a totally blind man to see. 




Fig. 451. 



SIGNS OF IDIOCY. 

In cases of natural idiocy, the size and shape of the head 
generally furnish a sure index of its 
degree and kind, though we must make 
allowance for a greater thickness of skull 
than in persons of ordinary mental en- 
dowment. The character of such heads 
as figs. 449 and 450 can not be mistaken. 
Idiocy alone is possible with cerebral 
conformations like these. 

The most obvious physiognomical 
traits of the natural idiot are a low, re- 
treating forehead, a receding chin, and 
projecting jaws, which configuration 
gives an unmistakable look of animalism 
to the face. The nose and mouth generally approach each 
other (like those of the lower animals), and the former, though 
sometimes well shaped, is often deformed and always thrown 




Fig. 452. 



SIGNS OF IDIOCY. 



357 



into a line approximating more or less closely to the horizon- 
tal (fig. 451). A lack of expression in the features, and a 
wandering, vacant, meaningless 
stare complete the picture. 

Figs. 452 and 453 represent cases 
of idiocy from hydrocephalus,, or 
dropsy of the head, in which, it 
will be observed, the cranium is un- 
naturally expanded. 

In figs. 454 and 455 we have two 
imbeciles whose mental status is 
evident enough from their counte- ^^^^~' 
nances, but who have brain enough, Fig. 453 

were it of the proper texture and in a healthy condition, 
to give them a respectable standing in society. These cases 
are characterized by a general weakness of the mind involv- 
ing all the faculties equally. The condition is technically 
called dementia. It is sometimes the result of mania of long 

*4filNfc 






Fig. 454. 

standing, or of that form of insanity which is complicated 
with paralysis or epilepsy ; sometimes it appears as the sequel 
of a fever ; and oftener still, its cause may be found in disso- 
lute habits and practices ruinous to the health of both the 
physical and the mental organizations. 

Our initial cuts (figs. 447 and 448) represent so strikingly 
the contrast between the awkward attitude, the vacant stare, 



358 IDIOCY. 

and the purposeless movements of an idiot, and the firm, 
graceful position, dignified step, and clear, thoughtful glance 
of one blessed with intellect and culture, that they need no 
detailed description. On the one hand, there is the promise 
of a man ; on the other, something in the human form mani- 
festing a lower degree of intelligence than a brute. 




Soft Head. 



XXTT. 



FIGHTING PHYSIOGNOMIES 



Lastly stood W;>r, in glittering arms yoku], 

With visage grim, stern looks, and blackly beard."— Dokset. 



F preachers and prize-i? ^lit- 
ers look alike ; if the:/; be 
no difference in person, I ap- 
pearance between a r r u e 
minister of the gospel of 
peace and a great military 
commander; if the shape 
of the head and the lines 
of the face be the same in 
the artist or the poe^ as in 
the soldier, then there is no 
truth in either physiognomy 
or phrenology, and no de- 
terminate relation between 
the internal and the exter- 
nal of man — in other w jrds, 
Fig. 456.-General Grant. one body would do ju*t as 

well as another for any particular soul, and vice versa. 




FIGHTING FREAOHEES. 

We refer, of course, in these remarks, to classes and to indi- 
viduals Avho, having chosen their profession or pursuit from 
the love of it, and fitness for it, represent a class. There nre 
preachers who might, with more propriety, have been military 
men, lawyers, or doctors ; and there are military men who are 
better fitted for the lawyer's office or the clergymen's desk 



360 



FIGHTING PHYSIOGNOMIES. 



than for the tented field. Some men combine in a large degree 
two characters, seemingly almost directly opposed to each 





Fig. 457.— Jonathan Edwards. Fig. 458 - General Butler. 

other. "Stonewall" Jackson could lead ia a prayer-meeting 
with as good acceptance as in the field. The late rebel gen- 
eral, Bishop Polk, who was educated in a military school, 
could preach a sermon or command an army, though not a very 
great man in either place. 
Parson Brownlow, of Ten- 
nessee, whose Combativeness 
is excessively large, can ex- 
hort and fight with equal 
unction ; and that grand old 
reformer, Martin Luther, with 
his immense Destructiveness, 
would, under other circum- 
stances, and with a different 
training, have been one of 
the greatest boxers or the 
most fearless warriors of his 
age. But these are excep- 
tions, and merely show the 

versatility and the wonderful Fig. 459,— Martin Lutcer 

power of adaptation of which the elastic natures of some 
men are capable. It still remains true that certain men are 




THE COURAGE OF THE NARROW HEADS. 361 



naturally adapted to the field, and certain others to the pulpit, 
and that the signs of this adaptation are imprinted on then- 
organization. We propose here, as of special interest in these 
times of war, and not out of place at any time, to illustrate 
briefly the physiognomy of the fighter. 

BROAD HEADS. 

The first and most obvious indication of the natural fighter 
is broadness of head just above and backward from the ears. 

fir- 





Fig. 460.— General Hancock. Fig. 461.— Ret. Dr. Tyng. 

This is universal with the true fighters, whether they be war- 
riors, gladiators, pugilists, reformers, or controversial religion 
ists. A heavy base and a broad brain, with large Destructive- 
ness, Combativeness — and usually large Secretiveness and Ali- 
mentiveness — in fact, largely developed propensities generally, 
are common to fighting men and carnivorous animals, such as 
the lion, tiger, etc. Observe this trait in portraits of Charles 
XII., Peter the Great, Napoleon, Wellington, Putnam, Grant, 
Thomas, Hooker, Black Hawk, Martin Luther, Parson Brown- 
low, and others, and contrast them in this particular with 
those of Drs. Tyng, Bond, and Edwards, naturally men 
of peace, and living the peaceful lives of ministers of the 
Gospel. Luther and our fighting East Tennessee parson arc 
seen to be as truly men of war as Charles XII. or Joe Hooker, 
though their warfare may be spiritual rather than carnal. 

THE COURAGE OF THE NARROW HEADS. 

We are aware, of course, that narrow-headed men can fight, 

16 



362 



FIGHTING PHYSIOGNOMIES 




Fig. 462.— General Napiek. 



coolly braving death at the cannon's mouth; but they need 
the strong motive of some noble purpose — the enthusiasm 
born of a holy cause, or what 
they deem such, to lead them 
to the front. Once there, 
they do their duty as brave 
men should — Firmness, Self- 
Esteem, and Approbative- 
ness stimulating their natu- 
rally weak Combativeness 
and -D e s t r u c t i v e n e s s, or 
standing in their place, and 
Patriotism or Love of Coun- 
try and Home, Conscientious- 
ness, and even Benevolence, 
giving their aid. But such 
men do not adopt arms as a 
profession, and, under ordinary circumstances, shrink from the 

very thought of battle and 
bloodshed. Narrow-headed 
animals, like the deer, the 
sheep, etc., will fight in self 
defense or in defense of their 
young, but they never seek 
an opportunity to fight from 
a love of it. 

FIGHTING NOSES. 

The next fighting feature 
to which we shall call atten- 
tion is the nose. This in 
great military men is always 
strong and prominent, and 
generally aquiline, Roman, 
or Jewish in form. Observe 
Fig. 4G3.— Parson Brownlow. this trait particularly in 

Caesar, Wellington, Blucher, Napier, Hancock, Butler, and 
Black Hawk, portraits of all of whom we give in this work. 




DECIDED CHINS 



!63 




Napoleon understood the meaning of a prominent nasal pro- 
tuberance, and chose for posts requiring energy and courage, 
men with large noses. 

STRONG JAWS. 

Corresponding with the broad base of the brain, we find in 
the fighter a w T ide, rather straight, and very firm mouth. The 

mostache in some of our military 
portraits partially conceals this 
feature, but it is evident enough in 
those of Grant, Hooker, and Brown- 
low, as well as in Caesar, Welling- 
ton, Napoleon, Heenan, Sullivan, 
and Black Hawk, elsewhere given. 
It indicates a good development of 
the osseous system, and especially 
of the jaws, and the great mastica- 
tory power which allies such men 
to the carnivora, and makes them 
. o* naturally not averse to blood. 

Fig. 464.— General Btjford. 

PROMINENT TEMPLES. 

Between the wide mouth and large jaws just noticed, and a 
prominent zygoma or arch-bone of the temple, there is a neces- 
sary physiological connection, since large jaws necessitate 
powerful temporal muscles to operate 
them, and these powerful muscles be- 
ing attached to the zygomatic arch, 
require that to be large and strong ; 
so we find in fighting men a marked 
degree of breadth through the temples 
or in front of the ear, Our wood-cuts 
show this quite imperfectly, but it is 
very observable in casts of the heads 
of persons noticed for their courage 
and love of fighting. 

DECIDED CHINS. ^g. 465.— GV™al Hoo&SB. 

Next we come to the chin. This is almost always prominent 




361 



FIGHTING PHYSIOGNOMIES. 



in great warriors and other fighters (indicating the fullness of 
vital force which goes with the large cerebellum), and always 
deep or having great vertical extent, which is the sign of will- 
power, or the ability to control not 
only other men and external cir- 
cumstances, but one's self. Mark 
this feature particularly in Csesar, 
Cromwell, Wellington, Napoleon, 
Butler, Hooker, and Hancock. In 
nearly every case the cerebellum 
will be found equally prominent, 
and the man thus constituted will 
manifest the same ardor in love as 
in w^ar. 

" None but the brave deserve the fair," 
the poet says, and none know so 

Well how tO win and Wear them. Fig. 466.- General Thomas. 




THE SIGN OP COMMAND. 

One other sign may be noticed here, though it does not be- 
long exclusively or even necessarily to military men or fighters. 

In great commanders, and in other men born to rule or habit- 
uated to the exercise of authority, there will be noticed a cer- 
tain drawing down of the brows at the inner corners next the 
nose, and one or more horizontal lines across the nose at the 
root. These signs are the result of a muscular movement ac- 
companying the exercise of authority, and become a perma- 
nent trait in those naturally fitted to command, or placed in 
positions requiring them to rule. The lowering of the brows 
is shown, to a greater or less extent, in most of our portraits 
(see that of Napier particularly), and the horizontal line across 
the nose, so clearly represented in that of Hooker, appears in 
the photographs (when taken from life) of nearly all the others, 
but the engravers (knowing nothing of its significance) have 
not thought it necessary to reproduce it. For the same reason 
wood-cuts fail in many other respects to furnish us with relia- 
able indications of character. We are compelled, in many 
cases, to refer to photographs, painted portraits, and casts. 



XXIII. 

EFFECTS OF CLIMATE ON CHARACTER. 



"The relations in which our bodies stand to the inorganic elements and forces of 
nature is closer than we may at first be inclined 10 admit.'' - Phil, of Human Beauty. 





Fig. 467. -Tue Light and the Dakk. 

LIMATS, temperature, and locality, with the other 
external conditions, such as food, clothing, and habita- 
tion, which depend upon them, have a marked effect 
upon character, and consequently upon configuration 
and expression. These conditions greatly modify 
the temperaments, qualities, textures, and tissues of 
individuals, nations, and tribes. They also bring 
about more or less change in the complexion, and in 
the contour of each and every feature ; nor are the effects of 
these conditions more apparent on man than on the lower 
animals, and on trees, vines, shrubs, and plants. 

THE TEMPERATE ZONES BEST. 

Cold contracts and heat expands. In warm countries 
nature seems more prodigal in the abundance and luxurious- 



3^6 EFFECTS OF CLIMATE ON CHARACTER 




ness with which she produces. Look at the rich iiora of the 
tropics, and compare this with that of the Arctic regions. 

It is on a middle line be- 
tween these extremes of 
heat and cold that plants, 
trees, and man attain the 
highest degree of perfec- 
tion. Mere existence is 
possible in both extremes, 
as has been proved by our 
explorers ; but to develop 
and improve the race re- 
quires more favorable con- 
ditions. It is in the tem- 
perate zones that we find 
the highest types of man ; 
Fig. 468.-De. Kane. where his social, intellec- 

tual, and moral nature is called out most fully ; where he is 
most civilized. 

Compare, for a moment, the Hottentot and the Esquimaux 
with the Caucasian ! What a difference ! Do you say the 
difference may be accounted 
for on the ground of differ- 
ence in origin or of race? 
Granting this, we should 
claim that by a change of 
situation to more favorable 
climates, you might look for 
a favorable change in the 
physiology and character of 
individual and people. 

THE MAX OF THE TROPICS. 

In warm countries, where 
nature furnishes in abundance 
all the necessaries of mere 

animal existence, We find the • Fi S- 469.— The Hottentot. 

people lazy, indolent, and without enterprise, industry, or 




MAN ON THE ICE 



367 




ingenuity. Look again at the Hottentot, one of the lowest 
varieties of the human race. He has no necessity to think, 
to work, to invent, or to do anything but eat, drink, and 
sleep. His food is furnished without effort on his part, and he 
lives and dies little else than an animal. 

Now go with me to our 
own " sunny South." What 
do we see ? The black man 
is there in his element. He 
basks in the warm sunshine, 
which wilts the white man, 
and compels him to seek the 
shade. Instead of becoming 
stout and stocky, the white 
man gets thin and cadaver- 
ous, and his progeny grow 
up slim and attenuated. 
Thus much in regard to the 
physiology. What of the 

mind and character ? Is not Fig . 470.-A Southern Negro. 

the true Southerner noted at home and abroad, yea, the world 
over, for his hospitality, generosity, liberality, and even for 
his excessive prodigality ? Who is it that risks his fortune, 
yea, his last dollar, at a game of chance ? Who patronizes, 
bets on, and encourages horse-races? Is it the close-fisted, 
thrifty Northerner? Or is it the improvident and careless 
Southerner? It is said that a Southern lady considers her 
table not well set unless provided with several extra plates 
and seats for chance visitors who may happen to call, and who, 
being agreeable, are always made most welcome. Indeed, 
the Southern people are even lavish in the manifestation of 
their generosity. 

MAX OX THE ICE. 

Then look once more at the poor Esquimaux, who stands 
shivering on the ice, watching from morning till night, and 
night till morning, over a seal hole; or spends the days in 
traversing frozen regions in quest of game, which affords, at 
best, but a scanty pittance, scarcely enough, at times, to save 



368 EFFECTS OF CLIMATE ON CHARACTER. 

him from utter starvation. He must needs work nearly all 
the time ; and with him the price of life is eternal vigilance. 
He invents traps, makes nets, fashions spears and harpoons 
from bone and wood, builds sledges and boats, and makes 




Fig. 471. — Seal Hunting. 

clothes of hair and skins, and exhibits a moderate degree of 
mechanical skill in manufacturing utensils, and providing for 
the real wants of his body. But he is neither a philosopher, 
a poet, a statesman, nor great in anything. At best, he is 
little more than a simple child in mind. But how very different 
his temperament from that of the Hottentot ! 



THE MEN OF TEMPERATE CLIMATES. 

Now if we direct our attention to the people occupying the 
middle line between these extremes, we shall see human nature 
under more favorable conditions. Here man lives in a more 
favored climate and country, and attains a higher degree of 
development in all respects. Here he must labor a portion 



CLIMATE AND CRANIA 



369 



of his time to provide the means of subsistence. Working 
more than is necessary for this purpose, he may obtain riches 

and luxuries, neither of which 
is known to either Hottentot 
or Esquimaux. Here reason 
reigns, and man rises in the 
scale out of mere instinct — per- 
ceptive intellect, passions, and 
propensities — and stands forth 
the full measure of a man, in 
all his functions and faculties. 
ISTor can we admit that these 
differences are merely those of 
race. On the contrary, we 
claim that these inferior races 
would, be speedily and materi- 
ally improved by transplant- 




Fig. 472.— An Esquimaux. 



ing to the more favored countries. And it is equally true 
that one of the finest races would soon degenerate to the level 
of the lowest should his lot^be cast amid Arctic frosts or 
under scorching equatorial suns. The differences which we see 
among men are thermal and temperamental, accompanied, of 
course, by physiological, phrenological, and physiognomical 
peculiarities easily distinguished. 

CLIMATE AND CHANIA. 

The people who inhabit cold or temperate zones have 
broader heads, bodies, and faces than the dwellers in southern 
climates. They also have Acquisitiveness — moderate, full, 
large, or very large ; while those of tropical countries are 
usually more tall, spare, and thin, with narrow heads, and 
moderate, small, or very small Acquisitiveness. It is small in 
the negro, his head being long and narrow rather than broad; 
and, as a race, he is prodigal, if not improvident and wasteful. 
That there are exceptions to the rule is conceded, but it is 
claimed to be the rule, nevertheless. Why, it is a fact, that 
even the squirrels of the South, where the winters are open 
and mild, have narrow heads, Acquisitiveness being small; 

16* 



OF CLIMATE ON CHARACTER. 

while in the North, where the winters are long and cold, they 
have that organ large, and in the autumn lay up stores of nuts 
and corn for use in winter. In the South, where there is little 
or no snow, they have neither the desire nor the occasion to be 
so economical. 

EXAMPLES. 

Take, then, the j>eople of all northern countries, and com- 
pare them with those of all southern countries, and this fact 
will appear. Is not the Scot of North Britain more economi- 
cal than he of the south ? The Highlander of Inverness, Ab- 
erdeen, etc., is organized somewhat differently from a Lon- 
doner. A Belfast Irishman need not be confounded with a 
Cork or a Limerick Irishman. So it will be found in all coun- 
tries. An Englishman in New Zealand becomes one thing; 
remove him to India or to Newfoundland, and he becomes a 
very different person. His complexion changes, and so does 
his temperament. Light-haired, blue-eyed, and fair Anglo- 
Saxons who settle in tropical India or America become the 
parents of dark-eyed and dark-haired children. And in the 
second generation we find only black eyes and black hair, 
with temperament and quality corresponding. 

In the extreme north we find — as in the Greenlanders, Nor- 
wegians, Shetland Islanders, Newfoundlanders, etc. — short, 
thick people, with broad heads ; and in the south, long and 
slim people, with narrow heads, and all other characteristics 
corresponding. 

PLANTS AND ANTMALS„ 

Nor is this climatic influence confined to man. It is equally 
apparent, as we have already shown in part, in animals, plants, 
and trees. For example, compare a Shetland pony with a 
Lancashire horse. Then look at the trees. In the middle 
lines of latitude they grow to the height of sixty feet, " with- 
out a limb." Farther north, they are smaller ; and that which 
was a gigantic specimen in Tennessee, becomes but a miser- 
able shrub in Labrador. It has suffered, in the last case, from 
" arrested development," and is only a dwarf. 

In further illustration of some of the foregoing remarks we 



SOUTHERN IMPROVIDENCE. 371 

can not refrain from here introducing some extracts from the 
interesting work of Charles Victor Bonstetten, entitled " The 
Man of the North and the Man of the South." This work 
was written forty years ago, and had no special reference to 
this country, but it contains some most suggestive facts bear- 
ing upon the general subject of climate and race. 

SOUTHERN IMPROVIDENCE. 

" Indiiference to the future," M. Bonstetten says, " is a re- 
markable trait of the Southern character." How can precau- 
tion be generated in a climate producing a harvest almost 
every month of the year ? It is as true to-day as when this 
author wrote, that throughout Italy, for instance, it is custom- 
ary to consume the whole day's provisions, even in hotels and 
well-regulated families ; such a thing as keeping a stock of 
any article in store is almost unknown ; literally from hand to 
mouth is the manner of life. In the North, on the other side, 
the necessities of life and the means of providing for them 
are as far apart as if separated by an immense abyss during 
the season when the fountains of Nature are sealed by the cold 
of winter. Accordingly, there is for the man of the North a 
season consecrated to forethought and reflection ; the necessi- 
ties of life stimulate his thinking faculties ; he must construct 
houses for protection against coming cold, and must lay in 
supplies of food against the season of famine. In the South, 
continual crops, the unfading luxuriance of foliage and flow- 
ers, and the ever-bountiful present, keep out of mind and out 
of sight the future." 

This is in perfect harmony with what we have already said 
of the tropical man, and with the phrenological and physiog- 
nomical developments of the two classes referred to, which 
are quite unlike each other in the particular organs brought 
into play in acquiring, saving, and providing for the future. 
In the former, Acquisitiveness, Constructiveness, Cautiousness, 
Secretiveness, and the Reflective Faculties are only moderate, 
while in the latter they are large; but in the perfection of the 
senses, in imagination, affection, and passion, the Southerner is 
pre-eminent. 



372 EFFECTS OF CLIMATE ON CHARACTER. 
NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN CIVILIZATION. 

The central point in M. Bonstetten's theory, it will be seen, 
is the modification of organization, and consequently of char- 
acter, by climate. The result is thus summed up : 

" The man of the North turns his thoughts within himself, 
and reflects ; the man of the South opens his whole soul and 
body to the external world, and feels. The man of the South 
will sooner attain a high degree of civilization than the man 
of the North ; but the latter, advancing slowly, fixes himself 
on sure principles of reason. The man of the North, neglect- 
ing "his education, degenerates faster than the man of the 
South ; for the latter has always the education of the outward 
world and of the passions. In the South, civilization ebbs and 
flows rapidly ; that of the North, based on principle, is slower 
in its march, but infinite in its flight. 

" From these habits of reflection in the man of the North 
results a tenacity of feeling which is valuable when carried 
into love and friendship ; but when carried into the somber 
side of human life it is a great misfortune. Take the matter 
of suicide ; it is a disease among northerly nations, while in 
the South it is an explosion of violent passion. When travel- 
ing in Denmark, M. Bonstetten heard that the number of 
suicides in that kingdom was over one hundred and twenty a 
year, and just then it was the custom for every one committing 
suicide to cast himself out of a window.* In the South there 
is that exuberance of life, that emotional need which keeps 
every organ in perpetual excitement, and gives a constant dispo- 
sition to enjoy impressions obtained through outward things. 

CLIMATE AND POETRY. 

" Orue might be tempted to believe that in a southern cli- 
mate there was more of poesy than is found under the glacial 
skies of the North. History, however, seems to demonstrate 
the contrary. Poesy supposes two things : the sentiment 
which gives it birth, called inspiration, and language adapted 

* This may have been a kind of epidemic, as it once was with suicides 
to cast themselves off from the London Bridge into the river, and also 
from the top of a very high monument. 



SUMMING UP. 373 

to the expression of this sentiment. With the man of the 
North, sentiment is more concentrated than with the man of 
the South, and therefore nearer inspiration. In the South, 
sentiment, confined to exterior objects, evaporates in enjoy- 
ment ; in the North, it is self-concentrated — deeper. The man 
of the South has an advantage in a more harmonious language, 
but the sentiment is diffuse, the expression wordy. 

THOUGHT VS. FEELING. 

" While the fine arts are native to the sunny skies of the 
South, moral beauty, by way of compensation, is native to 
the North. The transport of the senses under the burning 
sky of the South often renders the inward thought dead, and 
it thus happens that the man of the South, under the dominion 
of external nature, does not, like the man of the North, know 
how to rule this life by stringent principles. In northern 
climes, not to suffer is to be happy ; the absence of pain there 
is enjoyment. In the South, on the contrary, the demand is 
for something more positive ; there, gratification comes not 
from ideal, but from sensual sources. In a word, the man of 
the South is destined never to live with himself and enjoy the 
benefits of self-communion ; the man of the North, on the 
other hand, proves that human dignity, as well as power and 
happiness, resides in thought and reflection far more than to 
any other agency that ministers to the progress of the race." 

SUMMING UP. 

The conclusions to which we arrive, and in which we concur 
in the main with M. Bonstetten, may be summed up as fol- 
lows : The North man is more cautious, considerate, thought- 
ful, calculating, and economical ; the South man more ven- 
turesome, impulsive, reckless, generous, improvident, and 
revengeful. The Southerner has more Self-Esteem, Approba- 
tiveness, Benevolence, Combativeness, and Destructiveness . 
the Northerner more Conscientiousness, Firmness, Construc- 
tiveness, Acquisitiveness, Causality, and Comparison. 

HOW EAR IS MAN COSMOPOLITAN? 

In a recently published volume of the British Ethnological 



374: EFFECTS OF CLIMATE ON CHARACTER. 

Society, the question " How far is man cosmopolitan ?" is dis- 
cussed by several writers, but more particularly by Mr. Hunt, 
who adduces facts to show the limited power of the races of 
man to adapt themselves to foreign climates. He mentions 
the testimony of Sir Ronald Martin, that a third generation 
of unmixed Europeans is nowhere to be found in Bengal; 
from which fact it would appear that if the constant recruit- 
ing of adults from Great Britain were to cease, the English 
dominance in India would quickly come to an end. 

The number of European children raised in British India is 
so small that the oldest English regiment in that country, the 
Bombay " Toughs," notwithstanding that marriages with 
British women are encouraged, have never been able, from 
the time of Charles II. to this day, to raise boys enough to 
supply drummers and fifers for the regiment. 

Captain Hall's Esquimaux suffered intolerably from a New 
York summer, showing that those Arctic people could not 
bear transplanting even to this temperate region ; and whoever 
has had the ill luck to double the Cape of Good Hope with a 
crew of Hindoo or Lascar sailors knows, to his sorrow, that 
the first touch of cool weather turns these brave and nimble 
fellows into as very cowards as a pack of helpless curs. Let 
the Esquimaux and the Hindoo change places, and neither 
would long survive the transportation. 

Dr. Kane believed that he could have livedwith the natives 
in the Arctic regions ; but he died soon after his return, from 
the effects of his hardships and exposure, together with the 
influences of the great changes of climate to which he had 
been subjected. 

PER CONTKA. 

The Jews, the Gipsies, and the Chinese live and flourish in 
all climates, becoming acclimatized everywhere. This power 
of adaptation or natural cosmopolitanism is ascribed to the 
fact that they are pure races. All pure races support the in- 
fluence of change better than mixed races, Mr. Hunt says ; 
and he cites among other interesting examples the fact that 
the statistics of disease and death among the Jews and other 



THE BLONDES DISAPPEARING. 375 

colonists in Algeria show that the former are less injuriously 
influenced by the climate than any other strangers. 

COMPLEXION. 

To what extent the color of the skin, hair, and eyes depends 
upon climate is a mooted question. Some attribute it entirely 
to this cause, while others claim that it is almost entirely a 
matter of race. We will not attempt to settle this question 
here ; but content ourselves with recording a few facts which 
may throw light upon it. 

As a general rule, the dark races are found in hot climates, 
and the light in temperate climates. It is also true, as we 
have before remarked, that individuals belonging to the fair 
races grow darker under a tropical sun, and that their children 
are born with brown or black eyes and have darker hair than 
their parents. It is so in India, in South America, and, to 
some extent, in our Southern States, where, however, it may 
be due quite as much to the mixture of French and Spanish 
blood as to climate. It must be admitted, too, that there are 
light-skinned races even in tropical Africa, and that our 
North American Indians have the same dark skin and black 
hair and eyes in Canada as in Florida. Even the Esquimaux 
who hunts the seal amid the icebergs of the polar seas shows 
no signs of becoming a blonde. 

These facts seem to indicate that, while climate affects the 
color of the skin, hair, and eyes, in the Caucasian at least, to 
a certain extent, it is powerless to eradicate the distinctive 
characteristics of a race. 

THE BLONDES DISAPPEARING. 

It is a curious fact that, among the Caucasians of Europe 
and America, the blonde or blue-eyed and fair-haired type is 
gradually being supplanted by the darker-hued class. Less 
than two thousand years ago, according to the concurrent 
testimony of the Roman authors, the inhabitants of Great 
Britain and France, as well as of Germany, Celts and Saxons 
alike, were blue-eyed, and had red, yellow, or flaxen hair. Now 
the Celts are more generally dark, and even the Anglo-Saxons 



376 EFFECTS OF CLIMATE ON CHARACTER 

are fast becoming so ; and this change seems to be far more 
rapid in America than in Europe. Dark eyes — black, brown, 
and dark-gray — predominate to-day in the streets of the Anglo- 
Saxon city of New York, and we, as a nation, are fast becom- 
ing melanic* How much of this is due to climate ? We can 
not tell Food, clothing, modes of life, and other physical 
conditions also have their effect, and must be taken into the 
account. 

A THEORYo 

A writer in the Anthropological Review argues that fair- 
haired women are getting rarer in England than they were 
formerly, and that this change is the result of "conjugal selec- 
tion," the men having a decided preference for dark hair. Mrs. 
Somerville remarked upon this fact some years ago, in her val- 
uable work on " Physical Geography." She was of opinion 
that fair hair was then much less common among her country- 
men and countrywomen than she remembered in her youth. 

Dr. John Beddoe took pains some time ago to collect some 
statistics on this subject in England. He gives particulars 
respecting the color of the hair and the social condition of 737 
women who have come under his observation, in his capacity 
of physician to the British Royal Infirmary. Of these 737 
women the hair of 22 was " red," that of 95 was " fair," that 
of 240 was " brown," that of 336 was " dark-brown," and 
that of 33 was " black." Reckoning all the " red," the " fair," 
and the " brown" as " fair," and only the " dark-brown" and 
the " black" as " dark," the respective totals were thus nearly 
equal, being 367 "fair" and 369 "dark." Of the 367 fair- 
haired women, however, 32 per cent, were single, while of the 
369 dark-haired women only 21.5 per cent, were single. It 
would thus appear that a greater proportion of fair-haired 
women than of dark-haired women " live and die unmarried 
and without offspring," and that the increasing prevalence of 
dark hair in England is due to what — slightly varying the 
phrase which Dr. Darwin has rendered so familiar — Dr. Bed- 
doe calls " conjugal selection." It should be noted, too, that 

« Dark from the Greek melan. 



A THEORY 



377 



Dr. Beddoe's figures establish not only that, speaking gener- 
ally, a dark-haired woman has (at least in the west of England) 
a much better chance of getting married than a fair-haired 
woman — the proportion of fair-haired women who fail to find 
husbands being to that of dark-haired women who similarly 
fail as three to two — but also that, among dark-haired women 
themselves, the chances of marriage are in proportion to the 
degree of the darkness of the hair. Thus, of the women with 
dark-brown hair who came* under his observation, 22 per 
cent, were single, while of the women with black hair, only 1 8 
per cent, were so. 




^W c 



XXIV. 

ETHNOLOGY, OR TYPES OP MANKIND. 



" O the difference of man and man."— Shakspeake. 



^WIDELY as 
\IJI the indi- 
viduals of a race 
may differ 
in charac- 
ter, and 
c o n s e- 
quently 
in face 
and fig- 
ure, there 
are still clearly defined 
points of resemblance — 
characteristics common 
to them all, and distinc-' 
tive of the race as a 
whole. This fact has im- 
portant bearings not only 
upon physiognomy but .upon 
ethnology also, since it furnishes us 
with a key to some of the most dif- 
ficult problems in this comparative- 
ly new and undeveloped science. 

The question of race will be found 
to resolve itself into that of organ- 
ization, and this determines and is 
indicated by configuration. If we 
desire to ascertain to what race an 
individual, a tribe, or a nation may belong, we must study 
the character of that individual, tribe, or nation through its 




THE RACES CLASSIFIED. 



379 



signs in the physical system. Would we determine the status 
of a race or a nation, we shall find the measure of its mental 
power in the size and quality of its average brain, and the 
index of its civilization and culture in its prevailing style of 
face and figure. 

In so new a field of inquiry as the one upon which we are 
now entering, we can not hope to push our explorations into 




Fig. 474. — The Caucasian Type. — Daniel Websteb. 

every part, or to investigate thoroughly every point that we 
may touch upon. We are, to some extent, pioneers, and as 
such shall do as well as we can the work assigned to us, 
trusting that those who follow will find their progress facili- 
tated by our labors. 

THE RACES CLASSIFIED. 

We shall adopt here, as best known and most generally r* 



380 




THE CAUCASIAN RACE. 



3S1 



ceived, though not perhaps most scientific, the classification 
of Bluraenbach. This arrangement will serve the purposes 
we have in view as well as any other yet proposed, and 
whether it be accepted by the reader or set aside in favor of 
a more recent one, the value of the facts we shall here throw 
together will not be lessened. 

Blumenbach recognizes five races — 

I. The Caucasian Race ; 
II. The Mongolian Race ; 

III. The Malayan Race ; 

IV. The American Race ; and 
V. The Ethiopian Race. 

Of these five races, or groups of races, if the reader choose 
to so consider them, we now purpose to give a general view, 
after which, in another chapter, we shall glance at some of the 
sub-races and nationalities into which they are divided. First, 
then, we will take up — 



I. THE CAUCASIAN EACE. 

This race embraces most of the ancient and modern inhabit- 
ants of Europe and their descendants in America and other 
^ parts of the world; the 

inhabitants o f western 
Asia, as far as the river 
Ganges ; the Africans who 
live on the shores of the 
Mediterranean ; the Egyp- 
tians ; the Abyssinians ; 
the Copts ; and the Arabs. 
It is spoken of as the white 
race, though the complex- 
ion of its various branches 
comprises every shade, 
^HP from that of the blonde 
Fig. 476 .— TnE Caucasian Eace. Teuton of Europe to that 

of the swarthy Moor of northern Africa. Their hair also 
varies from the deepest black to the lightest flaxen, but is 
always long, and never crisp or woolly like that of the negro. 




382 ETHNOLOGY, OR TYPES OF MANKIND. 

The basis of Blumenbach's classification is the form of the 
skull. That of the Caucasian is represented in the following 
cuts. In the side view (fig. 477) it will be seen that the fore- 

The Caucasian Skull. 




-Side View. Fig. 478.— Vertical View. 

head is prominent and high, the coronal region elevated, and 
the back-head moderately projected. The facial angle, meas- 
ured according to Camper's method,* and represented by the 
lines a, a and 5, 5, fig. 477 (not quite correctly drawn), is 
about 80°. It indicates great intellectual power, strong moral 
or spiritual sentiments, and a comparatively moderate devel- 
opment of the propensities. 

Seen from above, as in fig. 478, the Caucasian skull is dis- 
tinguished by the symmetry and beauty of all its parts. The 
rounded outline of the well-developed forehead hides the jaws 
and malar bones, and the zygoma are elegantly contracted and 
barely visible. In the entire outline there are no projecting 
angular parts, and the whole forms a beautiful oval, or rather 
ellipse, varying somewhat in the proportion of its two diam- 
eters, some nations having rounder and others more elongated 
heads. 



~- We make use of Camper's lines without by any means admitting his 
preposterous claims in regard to their sufficiency as a measure of intellec- 
tual power and a means of distinguishing the races. They are useful helps 
in observing the outlines of the skull in the lateral view, and we give 
them for that purpose alone. 



THE MONGOLIAN RACE 



383 




The front view (fig. 4 79) shows still more satisfactorily the 
beautiful proportions of a well-formed Caucasian skull, with 
its magnificent intellectual and moral 
developments. It will be seen, far- 
ther on, how widely the crania of the 
other races differ from this in every 
aspect. 

The average internal capacity (cor- 
responding with the size of the brain) 
of the Caucasian cranium, according 
to the accurate measurements of 
Prof. Morton, is 93.5 cubic inches, 
while that of the Mongolian is 85, and 
that of the Ethiopian 82.25 ; but the 
Fig. 479,-- Caucasian Skull, superiority of this race consists still 
more in the form than in the size of the brain. The special 
organs in which the Caucasian brain most excels, and which 
distinguish it from those of all less advanced races, are Caus- 
ality, Mirthfuiness, Ideality, and Conscientiousness ; the organs 
of these faculties being invariably small in savage and bar- 
barous tribes. The head, as a whole, in this race is commonly 
of the most symmetrical shape, and almost round ; the fore- 
head well developed ; the cheek-bones rather narrow, without 
any projection ; the face straight and oval, with the features 
distinct ; the nose narrow, 
and generally slightly 
arched ; the mouth com 
paratively small, with the 
lips a little turned out, es- 
pecially the lower one ; and 
the chin full and rounded. 
The eyes are of various co- 
lors — black, brown, hazel, 
gray, blue, etc. 

II. THE MONGOLIAN RACE. ^ 

This race embraces the Fl S- 480.— The Mongolian Race. 

tribes and nations which occupy the central, east, north, and 




384 ETHNOLOGY, OH TYPES OF MANKIND 



southeast parts of Asia ; the people of China and Japan, of 
Tibet, Bootan, and Indo-China, the Laplanders of Europe, and 
the Esquimaux o n 
the shores of the Arc- 
tic Ocean. A portion 
of this family is dis- 
tinguished for a con- 
siderable degree of 
culture, especially the 
Chinese and Japan- 
ese, but owing to 
their exclusive social 
system, w h i c h has 
separated them from 
the rest of mankind 
they have made but 
little progress for 

ages. Iw , '^iHlIIll lllyV'^/'' 

"The skull of the 
Mongolian shows 

the side view (fig. Fig. 481.-A Chinese. 

482) a larger proportion of its bulk back of the opening of 
the ear, and less prominence and elevation of the forehead than 
that of the Caucasian. Observed from above, as in fig. 483, 

it will be seen that the 
forehead is flattened, and 
the facial bones, and espe- 
cially the zygomatic 
arches, enormously ex- 
| panded laterally. The 
malar or cheek-bones and 
the upper jaw are exposed 
to view, partly because 
of their greater projection 
than in the Caucasian era- 
Fig. 432.— Mongolian Skull. Ilium, but mainly OU aC- 

count of the recession of the forehead. Viewed in front, it 
presents, in a greater or less degree, a pyramidal appearance, 





THE MALAYAN RACE. 



385 



of which form fig. 484 is an extreme example. Breadth at the 
base and narrowness at the top distinguish the Mongolian head. 

The Mongolian Skull. 




Fig. 483.— Vertical View. Fig. 4S4.— Front View. 

Combativeness, Destructiveness, Acquisitiveness, Secretiveness, 
Cautiousness, and Constructiveness are all generally full or 
large, while Ideality, Mirthfulness, and Causality are more or 
less deficient ; and we herein see the organic cause of the half- 
blind but persistent mechanical activity, the tireless, patient 
industry and the energetic, though instinctive rather than in- 
telligent, pursuit of material ends, which distinguish the race. 
Physiognomically, the distinctive traits of the Mongolian 
are a broad flat face, with the parts imperfectly distinguished ; 
a short, thick, and generally concave nose ; small black eyes, 
the orbits of which rise in an oblique line from the nose to 
the temple ; eyebrows scarcely perceptible ; hair coarse, 
straight, black, and not abundant ; beard slight or entirely 
wanting ; and a complexion of tawny olive 



III. THE MALAYAN RACE. 

This division is generally made to embrace the principal 
tribes of the Indian Archipelago and all the island of the 
Pacific, except those which belong to the Ethiopian race. In 
the form of his cranium, the Malayan shows some of the 
characteristics of the Caucasian combined with traits w h 

17 



386 ETHNOLOGY, OR TYPES OF MANKIND. 



belong more properly to races of a lower type. He has less 
breadth and more height of skull than the Mongolian, and 

sometimes pre- 
sents a facial angle 
that would do no 
discredit to the 
Caucasian ; but he 
generally has the 
projecting jaws 
which seem to al- 
ly him to the Ne- 
gro type. He is 
believed by some 
to be a cross be- 
tween the three 
races named — the 
Caucasian, the 
Mongolian, and 
the Ethiopian — 
and not to form a 
distinct race. The 
skull represented 
by our cut (fig. 




Fig. 



A Malay. 



487) is not a fair specimen of the Malayan cranium, showing 
a smaller facial angle than is common with the race, together 
with a predominance of 
back-head and a projec- 
tion of jaws which indi- 
cate a low order of de- 
velopment. The top of 
the head is slightly nar- 
rowed, the face, though 
narrower than that of 
the Mongolian, is wider 
than that of the negro; 
the features are general- 
ly prominent ; the eyes Fig. 486.-The Malaysian Race. 

are black and their orbits oblique ; the hair is black ; the color 




THE AMERICAN RACE 



387 




of the skin is tawny, sometimes approaching to that of ma- 
hogany. In character, the typical Malayan is active, enter- 
prising, subtle, excitable, 
crafty, unprincipled, cruel, 
and sensual. " He is at 
once," it has been aptly said, 
"the tiger and the serpent 
of the East." 



IV. THE AMERICAN RACE. 

All the native American 
nations and tribes except 
Fig. 4S7.-Malay Skttll. the Esquimaux are included 

in this class. One of the most distinctive trdits of the aborig- 
inal American cranium is roundness. This quality is very 
manifest in 
every aspect, 
but especially 
so in the ver- 
tical and the 
back views, as 
shown in figs. 
491 and 492. 
The vertical 
or coronal 



view m our 
drawing, 

which is from 
Morton's 
"Crania Ame- 
icana," shows 
less round- 
ness, how- 
ever, than the 
specimens in 
o u r cabinet 

nOW b e f O 1* C Fig. 488.— A Uorth American Indian. 

us. Great breadth immediately above the ears and in the 




388 ETHNOLOGY, OR TYPES OF MANKIND 



region of Cautiousness and Secretiveness, and a lofty coronal 
region arc also prominent characteristics. The forehead is 
,^y^ >? broad and very promi- 

nent at the lower part, 
but retreating, and not 
high. The back-head in 
the region of the affec- 
tions is, in general, only 
moderately developed, 
but there is almost always 
a large and sharply defin- 
ed occipital protuberance. 
The head and the face 
taken together are, in the 
front view, lozenge-shap- 
^ " J ^ ed, as shown in fig. 488 ; 
Fig. 489. -The ameuican Eace. the nose prominent, and 

frequently of the form known as Jewish, or approximating 
that form; and the jaws strong and angular. The eyes are 
dark-brown or black, and the orbits have little or no obliquity ; 
the mouth is straight, and the teeth nearly vertical. The hair 
is black and straight, and there is 
generally little or no beard. The 





Fig. 490.— Sioux Indian Skull. Fi~. 491.— Seminole Skull. 

natural complexion is brown rather than copper-colored, as 
generally described. The chest is broad, the abdomen mod- 
erate, and the limbs muscular and well proportioned. 



THE ETHIOPIAN RACE, 



389 



In character, the American Indian, as his organization indi- 
cates, is active, energetic, brave, dignified, grave, firm, cautious, 
cunning, stern, cruel, revengeful, 
and unrelenting. His perceptive 
faculties are largely developed, 
but his powers of abstract reason- 
ing arc small, and the range of his 
mind very limited.* 

V. THE ETHIOT-IAN RACE. . 

The nations of this race are 
widely dispersed. They occupy 
all Africa south of the Great Des- 
ert, and Abyssinia, Australia, the 
greater part of .Borneo, and several 




492 




Seminole Skull— Poste- 
kiob View. 

other islands in the 
Indian Archipela- 
go. To this race 
belong also the ne- 
groes in America, 
who were original- 
ly brought from 
Africa, and who 
have multiplied in 
- the New World to 
X a vast extent, num- 
"" ^ bering at present 
several millions. 

There are, per- 
haps, in Africa, 
even a greater 
number of different 
tribes and families 
than among the In- 
dians of North and 



- In this description we have taken the North American Indian as the 
type of the American race. The South American tribes have smaller 
heads and are inferior to those of the North, hut are distinguished by the 
came general character. 



390 ETHNOLOGY, OK TYPES OF MANKIND. 



South America ; and they are as different in grade of intelli- 
gence and in disposition. 

The best examples of this race are the negroes south of the 

Sahara, in Upper and Lower 
Guinea, Soudan, and l\"ubia. 
5 The natives of Senegambia and 
the Kaffres of the southeastern 
part of Africa resemble others 
of this race "in their jet-black 
color and some of their fea- 
tures, but they are taller, more 
slender, and better proportion- 
ed than the rest. 

The negro cranium is long 
and narrow. This is equally 
apparent whether it be viewed 

Fig. 494,-The Ethiopian Eace. from the side, as in fig. 495, OT 

from above, as in fig. 496. Comparing these drawings with 
those representing the Caucasian skull in the same positions 
(figs. 477 and 478), the difference is seen to be striking. In 
the side view of the former, the frontal region is seen to be less 

The Ethiopian Skuxl. 





Fig. 495. — Side View. Fig. 496.— Vaktical View. 

capacious than in the latter, the forehead more retreating, and 
the occiput comparatively more full. The facial angle (a a, 
b 5, fig. 495) is about 70°, the jaws being large and projecting, 



THE ETHIOPIAN RACE. 



)91 



and forming what is called the prognathous type. Here the ani- 
mal feelings predominate over both the intellect and the moral 
sentiments. The top view shows the facial bones compressed 
laterally, but projecting enormously in front. 

The Ethiopian race is characterized physiognomically by a 
comparatively narrow face ; cheek-bones projecting forward ; 
a flat nose, with wide nostrils; thick lips; projecting jaws; 
deep-seated black eyes ; black woolly hair and beard ; and a 
black skin. 

The Ethiopian race, as we have said, h made up of a great 
many sub-races and tribes, varying widely in configuration 
and character ; but we may say of the typical negro, that from 
temperament he is slow and indolent, but persistent and capa- 
ble of great endurance ; and from cerebral development sen- 
suous, passionate, affectionate, benevolent, docile, imitative, 
devotional, superstitious, excitable, impulsive, vain, improvi- 
dent, cunning, politic, and unprincipled. He lives in the real 
rather than the ideal, and enjoys the present without thinking 
much of either the past or the future. He is a child in mental 
development, has the virtues and faults of a child, and like the 
child is capable of being controlled, disciplined, educated, and 
developed. 




XXV 



NATIONAL TYPES 



" On their crania and on their faces are emblazoned the symbols of their nation or 
tribe, and the signs of their physical and mental status."— Anon. 



N the preceding chapter 
we have given a brief but 
comprehensive sketch of the 
most generally recognized 
grand divisions of mankind 
— the five races of Blu- 
menbach — as they appear 
from the common stand- 
point of Phrenology and 
Physiognomy. We now 
purpose, in further illustra- 
tion of this branch of our 
subject, to describe, more 
or less in detail, some of 
the principal nations and 
tribes comprised in the vari- 
Pig. 497.-HUMBOLDT. ous races, with a view to 

show how, in each, the common type is modified without being 
lost, and how, in all, configuration and character correspond. 
The Englishman, the Scotchman, the Irishman, the German, 
the Frenchman, and the American differ widely from each 
other, but they all have common traits which enable us tc 
group them together under the general head of Caucasians. 
The same may be said of the relations of the various aborigi- 
nal American and native African tribes to the general types 
under which we have already described them. In all, partic- 
ular differences are conjoined with general resemblances. 




THE TEUTON.— THE GERMAN. 393 

Our plan does not contemplate a complete treatise on Eth- 
nology, and even a brief description of all nations and tribes 
would fill a large volume. We shall confine ourselves to such 
as will best serve the purpose we have in view — the exposition 
and illustration of Ethnological Physiognomy and Phrenology. 

THE TEUTON. 

Foremost among the races, by right of the largest and best- 
formed brain, stands the Caucasian. This is made plain in 
the preceding chapter, and the facts there stated need not be 
repeated. 

The great Caucasian stem separates into many branches — 
Teutonic, Celtic, Sclavonic, Semitic, Indostanic, etc. Taking, 
again, the size of the brain as the measure of power, we find 
the Teutonic branch entitled to the first place on the list. 
Professor Morton, who measured more skulls during his life 
than any other man before or since his day, sets down the 
average internal capacity (size of the brain) of the Teutonic 
cranium at 93.5 cubic inches. This gives the Teuton a mass- 
ive intellect, which is generally well supported by a large, 
strong, well-proportioned body. 

In his typical form, the Teuton has blue eyes, light hair, a 
blooming complexion, a strong frame, plump hard muscles, a 
full high forehead, and a lofty coronal region, with breadth of 
base enough to give him the courage and energy for Avhich he 
is noted. He is the philosopher, the theologian, the states- 
man, the thinker of the modern world. 

The German is at present the best representative of the 
Teutonic element,. but the Norwegian, the Swede, the Dane, 
the Anglo-Saxon, and the Anglo-American are generally under- 
stood to be embraced in this division. We will take Baron 
Humboldt (fig. 497) as the representative of the combined 
Teutonic nationalities. 

THE GERMAN. 

In describing the Teuton in the preceding paragraphs, we 
sketched the German of to-day. We have only to fill up the 
outlines already presented. 

17* 



394 



NATIONAL TYPES 




Prof. Morton found the mean internal capacity o*" fifteen 
German skulls measured by him to be 95 cubic inches. The. 

German head is well 
described by Dr. Vi- 
mont in his "Traite 
de Phrenoloerie" 
(tome iii. , p. 4 V 0) . He 
says : " The regions 
of the reflective facul- 
ties, of Cautiousness, 
and of the moral sen- 
timents are all largely 
developed ; Venera- 
tion and Benevolence 
[ and Conscientious- 
ness, he should have 
added], in particular, 
are well marked. The 
perceptive faculties, 
Fig. 498.- Goethe. considered generally, 

are only moderately developed ; but Time and Tune are excep- 
tions, being almost always large. The organs of Ideality, 
Constructiveness, and Gustative- 
ness [Alimentiveness] are often 
very prominent. Secretiveness 
and Self-Esteem are also very con- 
spicuously large." In general 
form, we may add, the German 
head differs from the English in 
its greater angularity or square- 
ness. The skull of Spurzheim 
(fig. 499) is a correct but favor- 
able specimen of the German 
crania. The facial bones are 
broad, the chin wide and square, 

the nose rather broad and mode- Fig „ 4 99.-German Skull. 

rately prominent, the lips full, the eyes blue, the hair and 
beard light, and the complexion florid. The temperament 




THE SCANDINAVIAN 



;05 



is sanguine or vital, with a strong tendency toward the 
lymphatic. 

The German is by organization a scholar, a metaphysician, 
a poet, an inventor, an investigator, an experimenter, a critic, 
a protestant, a doubter. He is slow but industrious, patient, 
and persevering. No mental task is too formidable for him 
to undertake, no problem too profound for him to attempt the 
solution; and while he discovers many new truths, he gener- 
ally leaves it to others to make a practical application of them. 
In music, he occupies,, unquestionably, the first place among 
the men of all nations and all times, as the names of Handel, 
Ilayden, Mozart, Beethoven, and Mendelsohn sufficiently 
attest. A Goethe, a Schiller, a Humboldt, a Kant, and a 
Fichte speak for him in other departments. A people so pro- 
lific in really great men should, it would seem, form a great 
nation ; but here they have failed. After centuries of civili- 
zation they have not been able to coalesce into a political 
unity, and present to the world, at this day, but a feeble con- 
federation, instead of a great and powerful unitary nationality. 

This is no doubt, in part 
at least, owing to the 
speculative tendencies of 
the German mind, which 
are carried into politics 
as well as into philosophy, 
and present a bar to prac- 
tical plans for an efficient 
union of all who speak 
the language of the " fa- 
S therland." 

THE SCANDINAVIAN. 

The Scandinavian 
branch of the great Teu- 
tonic family has been 
Fig. 5oo.— Ektc^ov. truly called the most 

Gothic of all the Goths — " the culminating point of the tall, 
filir-haired, blue-eyed, and muscular race of northern and west- 




39G 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



ern Europe." We have before us no specimens or drawings 
of Scandinavian crania, but a cast of a Norwegian skull hi 
the Mortonian Collection is thus described by Dr. Meigs : 

"This cast is remarkable for its great size. It belongs to 
the dolichocephalic variety of Retzius. The fronto-parictal 




Fig. 501. — SwEDENBORG. 

convexity is regular from side to side. The occipital region, 
as a whole, is quite prominent ; but the basal portion of the 
occiput is flat and parallel with the horizon when the head 
rests squarely upon the lower jaw. The glabella, superciliary 
ridges, and external angular processes of the os frontis are 
very rough and prominent, overhanging the orbits and inter- 
orbital space in such a manner as to give a yqyj harsh and 
forbidding expression to the face. The semicircular ridges 



THE SCANDINAVIAN 



397 



passing back from the external angular process are quite 

elevated and sharp. The nasal 
bones are high and rather sharp 
at a line of junction; orbits 
spacious ; malar bones of mod- 
\ erate size, and flattened ante- 
N ro-laterally ; superior maxilla 




rather small in comparison with 
the inferior, which is quite large, 
and much flared out at the 
angles. The facial angle is good, 
and the whole head strongly 
marked." 
The Danish and Swedish forms of skull bear a family 



502— Linnaeus. 




Fig. 503.— Frederica Bremer. 

resemblance to the Norwegian, and in several respects are not 
unlike the Anglo-Saxon ; the chin, however, is less acuminated 



398 



NATIONAL TYPES 



and the maxillary rami are shorter. The mean internal capac- 
ity of the skulls of this branch of the Teutonic race, measured 
by Prof. Morton, is 93. 

The Scandinavian differs from the German in being of a 
more active temperament and a more practical turn of mind. 
His frame is larger and taller, his muscles more dense, his fea- 
tures more prominent, his perceptive faculties more fully 
developed, and his Causality less prominent, though by no 
means deficient. He has quite as high a top-head as the Ger- 
man, and his grand mythology indicates the mystic sublimity 
of his ideas ; and with all his practicality he has given us 
Swedenborg, the greatest and purest as well as the most 
learned and scientific of all the mystics. In war, Scandinavia 
boasts her Charles XII. ; in natural science, her Linnaeus ; in 
_»iig, her Jenny Lind ; and in literature, her Frederica Bremer. 
To us she has given her Ericsson, with his caloric engine and 
his Monitor, who may fitly represent the practical phase of 
* Scandinavian character. 



THE ENGLISHMAN". 

i'he Anglo-Saxon of England is the product of a very ex- 
tensive and complete amalgamation of ethnic elements, in 
which the Teutonic or Gothic predominates. The ancient 
Britons were undoubtedly of the Celtic race and formed the 
basis of the national type ; but 
the superstructure is mainly 
Gothic — Belgie, Saxon, An- 
glic, Norman, Danish, etc. 
We of course find Englishmen 
in whom the Celtic element 
largely predominates^ but 
these are not the true rej^re- 
sentatives of the English na- 
tionality. The typical En- 
glishman is a Teuton — a mod- 
ified Teuton, it is true, but Fig. 504.— The English Skull. 

essentially Gothic in his organization and character. 

The English cranium is laro-e. The result of Prof. Morton's 




THE ENGLISHMAN. 



399 



measurements, the number of which, however, is small, is to 
give it the first place in point of size among all the nations 
and tribes of the earth. The largest English skull in his col- 
lection was found to have an internal capacity of. 105 cubic 
inches, and the smallest 91. The mean is 96. Add to this 
the fact that the English head is well developed in the region 
of the reflective faculties (fig. 504); broad over the ear 
(Executiveness), and prominent at Cautiousness, Self-Esteem, 
and Firmness, and you have the secret of the domination of 
English race in the four quarters of the globe. Brain is power ; 
and the more you have of it the better, provided it be in the 
right place and you have a physical system to sustain it (as 
the Englishman has) correspondingly developed. 

Physically, the Englishman is broadly built, stout, and amply 
developed throughout. He has a full chest, a good stomach, 

an active liver, a large 
heart. His digestion, 
circulation, and nutri- 
tion are perfect ; and 
the supply of vitality 
is always equal to the 
demand. He is hale, 
rosy, and rotund. 
Mentally, he is proud 
fci self-sufficient, combat- 



ive, ambitious, energet- 
S ic, aggressive, perse* 
vjl vering, practical, ac- 
quisitive, economical, 
cautious, secretive, 
firm, affectionate, be- 
He is often rough in his manners and 
bluff in his speech, but is at heart kind and tender. He is 
noted for sound common sense rather than for metaphysical 
acuteness, abstract reasoning, imagination, or sentimentality. 
In the profile of our typical John Bull (fig. 505) here pre- 
sented, Ave get but a partial view of his phrenological devel- 
opments. A front and back view would exhibit great breadth 




Fig. 505. 



-William Cobbett. 



nevolent, and religious. 



400 



NATIONAL TYPES 



between the ears, indicating large Combativeness and De- 
structiveness ; a full cerebellum ; an ample development of 
all the social organs ; large Acquisitiveness, Alimentiveness, 
Cautiousness, Secretiveness, Firmness, Conscientiousness, Be- 
nevolence, and Veneration. It is a practical working head — 
not the head of a philosopher, an artist, or genius of any sort, 
but of a doer, A man with such a brain may be an engineer, 




Fig. 506. — SiiAKsrEARE. 

a builder, an agriculturist, a trader, a financier — a man of 
affairs (as the French say), in almost any department, and can 
hardly fail to be a successful one. He will also greatly enjoy 
society and the family relations. 

There is evidently a lack of the delicate sensibilities, the 
elegant tastes, and the refinement which belong to organiza- 
tions of finer texture ; but practical sense, self-appreciation, 
self-protection, hatred of injustice, wrong, and sham, warmth 



ANCIENT TYPES PRESERVED 



401 



of heart, and genuine kindliness arc clearly and strongly 
indicated. 

Practical and matter-of-fact as the English mind generally 




is, there if 



not lacking a 



poetical a n d speculative 
A'ein. Englishmen have 
done something else besides 
manufacture, trade, and 
fight. They are justified in 
boasting of such names as 
Shakspeare, Milton, Byron, 
Wordsworth, Bacon, Locke, 
Tennyson, Newton, Watt, 
Stephenson, Whitney, Bol- 
ton, Herschel, and Davy. 

ANCIENT TYPES PRESERVED. 

In many of the rural 
districts of England and 
Fig. 507.— Whitney. Wales, the amalgamation 

of types of which we have spoken has been measurably in- 
operative, the mass of the inhabitants having continued in 
the spots where they originally set- 
tled, and their intermixture with 
the people of other parts of the 
kingdom not being sufficiently ex- 
tensive to obliterate the traces of 
their derivation. The circumstan- 
ces i'n which they have been placed 
have not, moreover, been of a nature 
calculated to change their character 
since the time they emigrated from 
the Continent ; and as distinct dia- 
lects still linger in different districts, 

so peculiarities of complexion, form Flg . 508.-Gaelic Woman. 
of head, face, body, and mental disposition have been preserved 
to an extent sufficient to arrest the attention of the careful 
observer. As in the variety of dialect, so in temperament. 




402 



NATIONAL TYPES 




ITsr. £09.— Gaelic 2J[an. 



In the proceedings of the British Ethnological Society we 
find a paper giving the results of a series of observations made 
in England and Wales during the 
last ten years by Mr. Mackintosh, 
together with the remarks which 
it drew forth from various mem- 
bers in reference to its general 
subject. We condense the more 
important portions, and give en- 
gravings from the portraits used 
by Mr. Mackintosh to illustrate 
his remarks. 

The author of the paper just re- 
ferred to uses the terms Gaelic. 
Cymbrian, Frisian, Jutian, Saxon, 
Norse, and Danish as a means of 
convenient classification, and not 
as dogmatically implying that these terms could now be safely 
coupled with predominating types in various parts of England 
and Wales. No reasons have been assigned for believing 

that any of these races have 
become extinct ; and whether 
there are any districts in Eng- 
land where they have had a 
chance of persistence, must be 
determined by observation and 
inquiries relative to hereditary 
descent such as the author of the 
paper has been making, and by 
a comparison of the number of 
persons born in the districts 
where they are found at the 
times when the decennial census 
is taken. He inclined to the 
opinion that the types still trace- 
Fig. 510.- Cymbrian. able in what he called ethno- 
graphical areas are the effects of lineal descent combined with a 
law antagonistic to amalgamation — a law, however, not imply- 




ANCIENT TYPES PRESERVED. 



40r, 




Fig. 511.— Cymbrian. 



ing a difference of origin. He did not see why principles may 
not have been originally implanted in the human constitu- 
tion admitting of the rise of varie- 
ties, or rather securing the appear- 
ance of certain types at certain 
periods — these types being intend- 
ed to subserve great moral pur- 
poses, and to continue, as in the 
undoubted case of the Jews, until 
these purposes were fulfilled. The 
author concluded by remarking 
that the analogy of space and 
time, as revealed by astronomy 
and geology, favored the belief 
that nothing could spring up by 
chance; but that fixed principles, 
established and guided by an un- 
seen hand, pervaded every inter- 
stice of the organic and inorganic creations. The chairman 
of the meeting, Mr. John Crawford, expressed the belief that 

the great mass of the people 
of England were British, and 
not Teutonic. 

Dr. Knox defended his well- 
known theory, that in ethnol^ 
ogy race is everything. He 
was convinced that an element 
not mentioned by the author 
of the paper — the Phoenician 
element — was very prevalent 
in Cornwall, Devon, and the 
south of Ireland. 

Mr. Robert Chambers sup- 
ported the views of the author 
of the paper by stating in- 
stances in which physical pecu- 
liarities have been perpetuated in families— the lip of the 
house of Hapsburg, for instance. He referred to his own 




Fig. 512. Jutian Man. 



404 



NATIONAL TYPES 




Fi2\ 513.— Jutlan- Womax. 



family and to the descendants of the brother of Sir William 
Wallace. He believed that types, after being apparently 
lost, frequently re-emerge. 

Mr. Wright pointed out the 
great necessity for caution in 
making a minute classification 
of types. He believed that the 
customs of the middle ages 
favored the perpetuation of 
family characteristics in certain 
districts. 

Mr. Luke Burke fully admit- 
ted the existence of the various 
types so ably described by the 
author of the paper, but con- 
tended that these types were 
not the result of lineal descent 
from Celtic and Teutonic tribes, 
but were produced through a combination of organic and 
social laws by which types adapted to certain pursuits sprung 

up in every civilized country — 
these types distinct from either 
varieties or species. He likewise 
referred to the necessity of being 
careful not to confound represen- 
tation with affinity, or to suppose 
that mere typical resemblance 
indicated a common origin. 

1. The Gaelic Type. — The 
Gaels (figs. 508 and 509), as is 
evident from the names of rivers, 
mountains, etc., were among the 
first inhabitants of the British 
Isles. They still constitute a con- 
siderable part of the population 
Fig.5i4.-SAxoNWo M A*. of England as well as i re i an(i 

and Scotland. Physical characteristics : Head elongated 
backward, oblique eyebrows, flat nose, frequently turned up ; 




ANCIENT TYPES PRESERVED 



-105 




great distance from the nose to the mouth, jaws and mouth 
projecting forward, retreating chin, complexion and stature 

various. Mental characteristics : 
Quickness of perception, deficient 
reasoning power and foresight, im- 
pulsive and combative, extreme 
sensibility. The state of society in 
a Gaelic country may be compared 
to an arch — if one stone falls, the 
whole tumbles to the ground. Lo- 
calities : Many parts of France, 
Dorsetshire, Somersetshire, Devon, 
Cornwall — the midland and north- 
western counties of England ; Con-. 
naught, and other parts of Ireland; 
the West Highlands of Scotland. 
2. The Cymbriax Type. — The 
Fig. 515.- Saxon Max. Cymbri (figs. 510 and 511) have a 

rather square, broad head ; face wide at the upper part, and 
narrowing off. downward ; eyes much sunk and half closed ; 
chest and shoulders very broad ;* 
mental character more analytical 
than inductive, more critical 
than comprehensive, very musi- 
cal, religious, and disposed to 
trace back ancestry. Locali- 
ties : The central and bordering 
districts of Wales, Cumberland, 
and part of Cornwall, etc. 

3. The Jutian Type. — In this 
class (figs. 512 and 513) we ob- 
serve a convex profile, narrow 
head, narrow shoulders and 
chest, springing gait, rather tall 
person, and a character more Fig 516.-NoesbMan. 

practical than imaginative. Localities : Central Kent, the 

° 1,000 Welshmen, in course of being drilled in Cardiganshire, once took 
up as much ground as 1,200 midland county men — Archdeacon WiViams. 




406 



NATIONAL TYPES 



eastern part of the Isle of Wight, and Jutland, especially the 
neighborhood of the Lime Fiord. 

4. The Saxon Type.— The Saxon (figs. 514 and 515) is 
characterized by a semicircular forehead and eyebrows, prom- 
inent blue or bluish gray eyes, 
low cheek-bones; rather short, 
broad face, free from angles, 
short lingers and limbs, tendency 
to obesity, adapted to occupa- 
tions in general rather than to 
one in particular, simple-hearted 
and truthful, slow in perception, 
sound in judgment, union of 
meekness and self-reliance, great 
individuality of character. The 
state of society in a Saxon coun- 
try may be compared to a build- 
ing, each part of which rests on 
its own foundation. Localities : Fig. 5it.— Danish Man. 

Interior of the Isle of Thanet, east of Sussex ; neighborhood 
of Chichester, Romsey, and Salisbury; some parts of Dorset- 
shire, Somerset, and Devon ; some parts of Essex, Cambridge- 
shire, and Herts ; southeast of Scotland, Hanover, some parts 
of Holstein, etc.* 

The Scandinavian TYPE.f — Here we see (figs. 516 and 
517) a rather square head; a straight profile; a long nose, 




* The Saxons are supposed to be derived from the Sakai or Sacse, a 
Scythian horde described by Herodotus. It seems probable that they were 
among the earliest of the Teutonic tribes that passed from Asia into Europe. 
The early exploits of the Saxons were chiefly at sea. Their depredations 
upon the Roman colonies and commerce were so severely felt that aspecial 
fleet was appointed to act against them, and the southern coast of Britain 
was placed under an officer styled comes littororis Saxonica. They, finally, as 
is well known, established themselves in Britain and on the Continent, at- 
tacked the Upper Rhine, and extended the scene of their spoils far inland, 
making Gaul (France), Italy, and eastern Germany tremble at their ap- 
proach. Their aggressive power was finally destroyed by Charlemagne, 
after a most obstinate and destructive war. 

t Scandinavian is a general term applied to the ancient inhabitants of 



THE ANGLO-AMERICAN. 407 

high cheek-bones ; a prominent chest ; and a strong, energetic, 
ambitions, enterprising character, with a disposition to travel 
and find a congenial home on the ocean. Localities : Cum- 
berland, some parts of Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, northeast 
coast of England; northeast of Caithness, the East High- 
lands of Scotland; Orkney, Shetland, Hebrides; east coast 
of Ireland, Iceland, west coast of Norway, the islands of 
Denmark, the east coast of Jutland, etc.* 

THE AXGLO-AMEEICAN. 

We use this term in an ethnological rather than in a national 
sense. We designate by it those inhabitants of America in 
whom the English blood predominates. A large majority of 
the people of the United States and the British Provinces are 
of this class. Our remarks, however, will refer mainly to the 



Denmark, Norway, and Sweden. They were also known as Northmen. A 
portion of them conquered Normandy, and, remaining permanently there, 
were designated Normans. 

° Ancient Scandinavia, though probably not very populous, held a 
larger population than it could well employ or feed. This state of things 
caused incessant filibustering or piratical excursions abroad led by com- 
manders called " sea-kings." There was, in fact, a law of ancient Scan- 
dinavia which ordained that certain members of each family should, by 
lot, annually seek their fortunes abroad. The father drove forth his sons, 
on attaining manhood, with the exception of the eldest, who was heir to 
the estate. 

As early as 787, the Danes from Scandinavia made excursions along the 
English coast. In 835 they were vanquished by the Anglo-Saxon King 
Egbert ; but forty years afterward, in the reign of Ethelred, a foothold 
was obtained by them, and Northumberland and other districts mastered. 
They were temporarily held in check by Alfred the Great, but finally over- 
came all resistance, and became lords of the soil. This happened about 
the year 991, and during the next fifty years four Danish kings reigned in 
England. 

The discovery of America by the Northmen, in the early part of the 
eleventh century, can hardly be doubted. It may even be true that traces 
of them were found by the Jesuit missionaries among the Indians of Gaspo, 
at the mouth of the St. Lawrence, as asserted by Charlevoix, who says of 
a tribe located there, that they not only revered the symbol of the cross 
before the arrival of the missionaries, but possessed many physical pecu- 
liarities and customs which pointed to a European descent. 



408 



NATIONAL TYPES 



former, and may therefore he considered as being practically 
descriptive of a national type — the American cf the Great 
Republic. 

The basis of our national character is Anglo-Saxon or En- 
glish. We have hardly had time to develop a national char- 
acter or a national type of skull; but as the Anglo-Saxon 
element predominates, so does the An lo-Saxon form of 
head. Climate and the ad- 



mixture of Celtic blood, how- 
ever, are gradually modify- 
ing this form. Our heads 
are already somewhat more 
elongated than those of the 
English, and our facial bones 
narrower. The mean size 
of the American skull nearly 
accords with that of the col- 
lective Teutonic race, hav- 
ing an internal capacity of 




Fig. 518.— American Skull. 



93.5 cubic inches. We already differ somewhat, as we have 
said, in the general form of the head from our English ancestors. 
In temperament and in the minuter shades of character the 
difference is far more striking. The Englishman is sanguine, 
the American bilious. The vital system predominates in the 
former, the motive (osseous and muscular) and the nervous or 
mental in the latter. John Bull has more Self-Esteem, Cau- 
tiousness, Destructiveness, and Reverence than Jonathan; the 
latter excels him in Hope, Benevolence, Ideality, Combative- 
ness, and Approbativeness. We are the more active, keen- 
sighted, intuitive, impulsive, and generous ; the English the 
more cool, considerate, prudent, persistent, and steady. 

The American is tall rather than short ; has a well-devel- 
oped frame-work, covered with only moderately full but very 
dense and wiry muscle ; strongly marked if not prominent 
features ; a Greco-Roman nose ; rather high cheek-bones ; 
strong jaws ; a prominent chin ; and a moderately large 
mouth. The average complexion among us is much darker 
than among the English, and each generation is darker than 



ARE AVE DETERIORATING 



4uy 



the preceding one. Figs. 519 (President Lincoln) and 520 
(Cornelius Vanderbilt) may be considered as fairlv represent- 
ing the typical American of to-day. 

ARE AVE DETERIORATING? 

It is the custom of Europeans to answer this question in the 
affirmative. It will be well for us to look the problem in- 
volved squarely in the 
face. Is the Caucasian 
race deteriorating in 
America ? When the 
fresh blood of Europe 
ceases to be poured 
into our national 
veins, shall we die 
out and leave the red 
man to resume pos- 
session of his native 
domains ? These are 
merely different forms 
of the s a m e great 
physiological and eth- 
nological question — 
a question which is 
now forcing itself 
upon public attention 
and getting discussed with more or less intelligence (and 
generally less /), loth in the newspapers and out of them. In 
our opinion, those European cousins of ours who discuss these 
questions so flippantly and doom us to extinction with such 
philosophic nonchalance, know very little of the subject they 
are talking about. History contradicts and will in the end 
utterly refute them. 

But while we do not believe that the white man i.^ going 
to die out here, or even become merged in the red or the black, 
there are certain physiological facts in reference to the Cau- 
casian race in America which no intelligent observer can 
ignore, and which we do not desire to conceal, as they have 

18 




Fi?. 519.— Presi: 



Lincoln. 



410 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



important practical bearings. In the first place, there is ob- 
servable in us a decrease of the cellular tissues and a shrink- 
ing of the muscles, causing us to exhibit less plumpness of 
body than the European stocks from which we are descended. 
Bone seems to thrive with us better than muscle. But what 
flesh we have is dense, tough, and wiry ; and because we 




Fig. 520.— Coknelius Vandekbilt. 

abound in solids more than in fluids, they think we are with- 
ering — drying up, root and branch, and shall perchance be 
blown away by some strong north wind. They had better 
not count too surely upon that. If any of our European 
cousins have serious doubts about our physical stamina — if 
they think we are feeble-kneed and weak in the arms because 
our bellies are not so big as theirs, let them come over and 



THE FUTURE AMERICAN 411 

try a bayonet charge against the " boys" who hurled back Lee's 
serried columns at Gettysburg and stormed Mission Ridge, or 
even against the men who were defeated on those occasions. 

Another marked difference between us and the people of 
all other countries is our intense activity. This is another 
effect of our dry, stimulating atmosphere. We seem to be 
constantly inhaling an extra proportion of oxygen, or to be 
overcharged with electricity. Our motions are rapid ; we walk 
fast and are always in a hurry. We live fast (if our feverish, 
hurried existence can be called life), and it is not to be won- 
dered at if we get sooner to the end of our life-journey than 
slower people. Even our pleasures, our luxuries, are of the 
fast order. We have few quiet, easy, relaxing enjoyments, 
but make haste to be happy as we do to get rich. 

We might mention and illustrate other physical and mental 
peculiarities which are becoming distinctive American traits, 
and are doubtless due, in part at least, to climatic influences, 
but these will indicate the physiological tendencies observable 
among us, which, though far from indicating decay or even 
deterioration, should rather be held in check than encouraged 
by our voluntary habits. Our activity, though a fine thing 
within reasonable limits, may become excessive, and the phys- 
ical conditions which accompany and indicate it are liable to 
degenerate into a raw-boned angularity and stiffness ; and it 
is desirable that we encourage counteracting influences. We 
may with profit cultivate an easy, careless good-humor — may 
" laugh and grow fat," if we can without danger of uncom- 
fortable obesity — and need not fear to adopt quieter and more 
soothing modes of enjoyment. We should not be harmed by 
being made to feel a little lazy at times, and disposed to ex- 
claim with the poet : 

" How dainty sweet it were in careless sort to lie, 
Nor of the busier scenes we left behind 
Aught envying." 

THE FUTURE AMERICAN. 

Some late writers, accepting the doctrine that the American 
climate is unsuited to the pure Caucasian, find a refuge against 



412 NATIONAL TYPES. 

annihilation in the theory of the blending of the races, white 
black, yellow, and red, the offspring of which — the future 
American — will be the composite and cosmopolitan brown 
man — the true monarch of the world. 

" The ideal or type man of the future," we are told in a 
late publication, " will blend in himself all that is passionate 
and emotional in the darker races, all that is imaginative and 
spiritual in the Asiatic races, and all that is intellectual and 
perceptive in the white races. He will also be composite as 
regards color. The purest miscegan [mixed man] will be 
brown, with reddish cheeks, curly and waving hair, dark eyes, 
and a fullness and suppleness of form not now dreamed of by 
any individual people. Of course the old races will not be 
entirely lost sight of. Nature abhors uniformity, and while 
the highest and purest type will be such as we have described, 
there will be all shades of color, from white to black." 

The God-given instincts of every properly constituted white 
man and woman furnish a sufficient refutation of the theory 
of miscegenation, so far at least as it relates to two races so 
widely separated as the negro and the Caucasian, and we may 
spare all argument. We may remark, however, that whether 
a mixture of blood shall result in a compound superior to 
either of the ingredients, or inferior, depends upon the adapt- 
ation of the one to the other. Some mixed races are more 
powerful than their progenitors on either side ; but everybody 
knows, or ought to know, that this is not the case with the 
offspring of a union between the black and the white races. 
The mulatto, though superior to the negro in intellect, is in- 
ferior to both the black and the white man in physical strength 
and endurance ; and the mixed race always either becomes 
absorbed in one or the other of the pure races, or else speedily 
dies out. 

There is still another and in our view a more reasonable 
theory in regard to the much discussed American of the future. 
The effects of climate in modifying plants, animals, and men 
are obvious and universally recognized, though the extent to 
which this modification may be carried is not well settled. 
Now it is contended that the aboriginal red man possesses 



THE LOWLAND SCOT. 



413 



just the physical constitution, conformation, complexion, and 
mental character that the American climate is calculated to 
produce and perpetuate ; and that any other race transplanted 
to this continent must accommodate itself to this climatic 
condition by such a change in constitution and configuration 
as will approximate it to the aborigines. A perceptible mod- 
ification in that direction is said to be already observable. A 
late writer says : " Thus it is that the genuine Yankee, in 
whatever he differs from his Anglo-Saxon ancestor, does so by 
a slow, yet very perceptible approximation to the Indian or- 
ganization. This, or extinction, is indeed the unavoidable fate 
of all colonial populations widely separated by geographical 
and climatic intervals from their mother country." 

We are convinced that there is some truth in the foregoing 
remark, but at the same time we are far from believing that 
the Caucasian of America will ever either be changed into a 
red Indian or lapse into decay and barrenness and thus die 
out. The changes now admitted to be going on in the white 
race on this continent are the effects of new external condi- 
tions, and simply indicate the process of acclimatization and 
adaptation. When this process shall have been completed, we 
shall behold the true American of the future, and in him, we 
firmly believe, " the foremost man of all the world." 

Lowland Scotch Skull. 





Fig. 521.— Side View. Fig. 522.— Vertical View. 

THE LOWLAND SCOT. 

The Scotchmen of the Lowlands is of a mixed Celto-Saxon 



414 



NATIONAL TYPES 




Fig. f23.-A Lowlandee. 



race, and his cranium is longer and proportionally narrower 
anteriorly than that of the English. It is very full, however 
at the base, in the region of Cau- 
tiousness, Destructiveness, Combat- 
iveness, Acquisitiveness, and Secre- 
tiveness. Firmness, Self-Esteem, 
and Love of Approbation and Ven- 
eration are also large. Causality, 
Comparison, and the perceptive fac- 
ulties generally, are, as a rule, well 
developed ; but there is a deficiency 
in Ideality and Imitation. The 
organs of the domestic and social 
affections are very prominent. The 
malar and maxillary bones are not 
so broad as in the English cranium. 

The physiognomy of the Lowland Scot is strongly marked, 
as the accompanying portraits (figs. 5»23 and 524) clearly 
show. The face is narrower than that of the Englishman, and 
less smoothly rounded. The nose is prominent, the cheek- 
bones rather high, the jaws large, the mouth firm and rather 
straight, the upper lip long, and the 
chin full. The complexion is generally 
light, the eyes blue or gray, and the 
hair light brown, sandy, or red. He is 
f generally tall, has a sinewy frame and 
a direct, steady, and firm manner of 
walking. 

As a result of the organization we 
have noted, the Lowland Scot is observ- 
ing, executive, persevering, set in his 
own way, quick to resist, economical, 
secretive, cautions, reserved, religious, 
and polite. He is not deficient in Benevolence, but that sen- 
timent is too much under the control of Acquisitiveness, Cau- 
tiousness, and the reflective intellect to be generally evidenced 
by acts which involve pecuniary cost. He is shrewd in busi- 
ness; patient and accurate in practical science; and pro- 




Geo. Combe. 



THE HIGHLANDER 



415 



foundly discriminating in the abstract philosophical inquiries 

in which he delights. He lacks imagination and the finer 

sensibilities of the poet 

and the artist. He 

will never give us an 

epic or paint ns a great 

picture. 

THE HIGHLANDER. 

There appear to be, 
ethnologically as well 
socially, two quite dis- 
tinct classes of High- 
landers. The higher 
class are of Gothic — 
principally Norwegian 
— origin, and are taller, 
larger-bodied, and finer 
looking men than the 
common people who 
are in the main Celtic. Fig. £25.- Sir Walter Scott. 

Sir Walter Scott seems to have observed this difference, though 
perhaps not the reason for it. Describing the Highlanders 
Marmion," he says : 




on Flodden Field, in 



Their leg below the knee was bare ; 
Their form was sinewy, short, and spare, 

And hardened to the blast : 
Of taller race their chiefs they own, 
And by the eagle's plumage known. 

These chiefs were and are at this day of a light complexion, 
with blue eyes and sandy or red hair, and resemble in organ- 
ization and character their Scandinavian ancestors whom we 
have already described. Fig. 526 illustrates this cultivated 
and better class, to which also Hugh Miller the celebrated 
geologist seems to have belonged.* 



" Hugh Miller was born in Cromarty, on the northeast coast of Scotland. 
October 10. 1802. and died at Portobello, near Edinburgh. December 26, 
1856. He belonged to that half Scandinavian population inhabiting the 



416 



NATIONAL TYPES 




Fig. 526. — A Highlander. 



The Celtic Highlander is a man of quite another type, and 
affords a striking contrast with the preceding. He is rather 
small in stature, 
spare, tough, wiry, 
strong, and active. 
The features are 
rather sharp, but 
not disagreeable ; 
the eyes and hair 
black; and the ex- 
pression keen, reso- 
lute, and intelligent. 
"A walking High- 
lander," McCulloch 
says, " will perform 
his fifty or sixty 
miles a day, and 
when it is done will 
probably be found 
lounging about among his friends instead of resting himself." 
It is this class that comprises the great mass of the people of 
the Highlands, though there is, of course, considerable inter- 
mixture, in some places, with the Gothic element, producing 
the happiest results, both physically and mentally. 

The Highlander is almost the reverse of the Lowlander in 
mental character. He is impulsive, warm-hearted, urbane, 
sensitive, passionate, irritable, uncalculating, enterprising, ad- 
venturous, generous, hospitable, open, vivacious, and imagina- 
tive. He may or may not write, but he is naturally a poet. 
It was probably that high imagining that his Highland mother 
gave to Byron that made him what he was as a writer; and 
wherever we find manifestations of the poetic element in the 

shores of the German Ocean, from Fife to Caithness. On his father's side 
he was the fourth descent in a line of sailors from John Feddes, one of the 
last of the buccaneers of the Spanish main, who returned to Cromarty to 
enjoy his money. He built the " long low house" in which his distin- 
guished great-grandson passed his youth. His mother was of Highland 
blood, and the fifth in descent from Donald Koy, of Rosshire. famed for his 
piety and his second- sight. — New American Cycl r pedia 



THE WELSHMAN 



417 



Scottish character, we may infer a cropping out of Highland 
blood. 



THE WELSHMAN. 

Nearly the whole of Xorth 
Wales and a part of South 
Wales is occupied by a light- 
haired, blue-eyed Gothic 
people, probably of Belgic 
origin. In South Wales the 
light eye ceases to be general, 
and the dark prevails, show- 



ins; the Celti 



win of the 




people. Here we find the 
typical Welshman, who very 
nearly resembles the Breton 
of the opposite shores of Fig. 527. -Hugh Mill™. 

France. Fig. 528 is a fair representation of this class, which 
has been briefly described on page 405, under the head of 
" The Cymbrian Type." His most striking physical charac* 
teristics are a broad, square, and not very high head ; a face 
wide at the upper part and nar- 
rowing off downward; deep-set 
dark eyes ; projecting eyebrows ; 
prominent nose; strong jaws; a 
well-developed chin ; and broad 
chest and shoulders. He is touo-h, 



rugged, and enduring. 



%3 » 

He is 



clannish, like the Scot ; social, 
strong in his attachments, very 
willful and tenacious, and was 
never conquered. He is imag- 
inative, poetical, inventive, — 
not so imitative, — practical, and 
very persevering. He excels in 
literature, science, history, theol- 
ogy, and in all the industrial arts. 




Tig. 52S.-A Welshman. 

He has Great integrity* a 



high sense of honor, and is honest, manly, respectful, and dig- 

18* 



418 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



nified. He makes an excellent navigator, explorer, engineer, 
builder, manufacturer, merchant, or professional man. 




THE IRISHMAN. 

The Irish nation is in 
the main Celtic, though 
in the northern part of 
the island many of the 
people closely resemble 
those of the north of 
Scotland, and are un- 
doubtedly of northern 
extraction — in other 
words, they are Teutons 
or Goths, and as such 
have already been de- 
scribed. Fig. 529 rep- 
resents the Irishman of 

Fig. 529.— The Irishman of the North. the north. 

In the south of Ireland we find the dark-haired Irish, with 
black, gray, or bluish eyes. Here the Celtic blood predomi- 
nates, and we have a cast 
of features more like fig. 
530. It is in this class 
that we must look for the 
representative Hibernian. 
Physically, the typical 
Irishman is Avell made and 
muscular, but lacks the 
rounded outlines which 
characterize the English- 
man. In quality, his or- 
ganization is wiry, tense, 
and tough. His lungs are 
more largely developed 

than his Stomach, and he Fig . 530.-The Irishman of the South. 

has great strength in his arms and hands. His features are 
generally strongly marked and prominent. He is sanguine, 




THE IRISHMAN 



419 



nervous, and very impulsive ; and lacks that calm, cool, -self- 
possessed manner which distinguishes the more philosophic 
and phlegmatic German, as well as the wily cautiousness of 
the Frenchman and the Scot. 

In character, the Irishman is ardent, enthusiastic, patriotic, 
religious, social, sympathetic, full of feeling, fond of sport, 
witty, lively, sensitive, and kind-hearted. He excels in ora- 
tory and in lyric poetry, espe- 
cially love-songs, of which the 
best ever written have been 
produced by Irishmen, at the 
head of whom, in that de- 
partment, stands Thomas 
Moore (fig. 107, p. 96). 

The true Irishman is more 
combative but less destruc- 
tive than his English nei^h- 
bor. He is religious, but 
not free from superstition. 
In disposition he is more 
generous than judicious, and 
more impetuous than persist- 
ent. He is transparent and 
open-hearted by nature, and succeeds but poorly if he attempts 
to deceive. He may have the prudence which results from 
the exercise of his judgment, but is not cautious, cunning, or 
foxy, and is a better fighter than strategist. 

The Irishman has far less Acquisitiveness than the English- 
man or the Scotchman, and hence is more prodigal and less 
economical. He is fond of stimulants, and is very liable to 
allow his appetites to lead him into various excesses. Self- 
Esteem not being large, he permits himself to be governed 
too much by others, and when ignorant, becomes the ready 
tool of any demagogue who knows his weak points. Adhe- 
siveness is less developed in him, as a race, than in most 
others, and he affiliates as readily with strangers as with his 

° This likeness was taken by Brady, in New York, and was copied on the 
marble monument, which now stands over his grave, in Cork, Ireland. 




Fisr. f31.- Father Matiiew.* 



420 



NATIONAL TYPES, 



own kin. Like the American, he acts on the go-ahead princi- 
ple, and his going ahead is not always under the control of 
the self-regulating part of the mental machinery. 

Perhaps one of the best specimens of the moral, religious, 
and philanthropic Irishman may be found in Father Mathew, 
the great temperance apostle (fig. 531). This good man 
worked chiefly through his Benevolence, which was one of the 
largest organs of his brain. When asked how it was that he 
induced so many of his fellow-countrymen to take the pledge 
— twenty thousand in a day — his reply was, " The human 
heart has many strings, and if one only knows how to touch 
them aright, he may obtain a ready response." The good 
priest spoke from the heart to the heart — Benevolence — and 
led his people for their good. His name will go down to pos- 
terity among the benefactors of his race. Observe the shape 
of the head and the kindly expression of his face. It is one 
of the strongest confirmations of the truth of Phrenology 
and of Physiognomy in our extensive collection. 



THE FEENCHMAK 

We have already spoken of some of the peculiarities of the 
Celt in describing the Irishman, the Highlander, and the 
Welshman. We may add here 
that the crania of the Celtic 
race are considerably less in 
volume than those of the Teu- 
tons, but no measurements have 
been made which are at all con- 
clusive as to the mean internal 
capacity. A comparison of 
living heads, however, inclined 
us to think that the size of the 
Celtic brain is, in the average, 
less by some six or eight cubic Fig. 532.— fbbnch Skull. 

inches than the Teutonic. The French head, which may be 
considered as best representing the civilized Celt, is thus 
described by Dr. Vimont, himself a Frenchman and a phre- 
nologist. 




THE FRENCHMAN. 



421 



" The French head (fig. 553) is smaller than the German. 
The region of the perceptive faculties, as a whole, is larger 
and that of the reflectives smaller in the French than in the 
German head. The organs of Time, Time, and Number, 
however, are larger in 
the German head. The 
French are generally 
deficient in the organ 
of Cautiousness. Indi- 
viduality, a n d Form 
are generally large, as 
are also those of Com- 
parison, Wit, Wonder, 
Sublimity, and Poetry 
{Talent Poetique, ac- 
cording to Gall, whom 
Vimont here follows). 
Constructiveness, Imita- 
tion, and Sense of the 
Beautiful [Ideality] are 
large, especially the last 
two. Love of Appro- 
bation is generally pre- 
dominant, while Self-Esteem and Firmness are moderate or 
small. Veneration is deficient, but Benevolence is well 
developed." 

This description appears to us to be generally correct so far 
as it goes, but Dr. Vimont might have added that Amative- 
ness, Combativeness, Secretiveness, and Language (see fig. 
534) are generally particularly well deA r eloped, and that the 
moral sentiments, as a group, are rather deficient, and have 
too little influence on the French character. In the tempera- 
ment of the Frenchman, the motive and mental, or, according 
to the old classification, bilious and nervous, elements pre- 
dominate, giving great activity and intensity to the mental 
operations. 

The stature of the Frenchman is medium ; his body slender 
rather than stout ; his limbs muscular, but not large ; his 




Fig. r.83.— Las Ca; 



422 NATIONAL TYPES. 

features strongly marked ; his complexion dark ; his hair and 
beard black or dark brown; his eyebrows projecting and 
heavy; his eyes dark and piercing; and his nose approximat- 
ing the Grecian type. 

The perfect correspondence between this organization and 
the actual character of the French people must strike every 
observer. We find the Frenchman a close and accurate ob- 
server ; delicate and precise in mechanical and philosophical 
manipulations; tasteful in dress and in the production of 
ornaments and decorations ; an admirable colorist ; a model 
of politeness ; a master in finesse and diplomacy ; a lively and 
witty conversationalist ; a good actor ; and a fearless and 
dashing soldier. He is clear, acute, vigorous, and discrimi- 
nating, but not profound ; subtile, ingenious, and penetrating, 
but not so original or inventive; brilliant and clever, but 
neither solid nor wise ; friendly and loving, but fickle and in- 
constant.* He is secretive in regard to his intentions and 
plans, but confiding and communicative in reference to his 
loves or other emotions. He is more energetic than persistent, 
and loses much by failing to follow up his first success. His 
dominant passion is the love of novelty. Caesar's terse descrip- 
tion of their ancestors — cupidi novarum rerum, eager for 
something new — applies with the same force to the French- 
man of to-day. In war, the courage of the Frenchman has 
been too often demonstrated to be .a matter of doubt. His 

* " The extreme lightness of the French, arising in part from the small 
development of Cautiousness, has been signalized by Jean Jacques Rous- 
seau. ' The French,' says this great writer, ' have a manner of interesting 
themselves about you which deceives more than words. The fulsome 
compliments of the Swiss can impose only on blockheads ; the manners 
of the French are more seductive, because they are more simple. One 
would believe that they do not tell you all that they would wish to do for 
you, in order to cause you the more agreeable surprise. I shall say more : 
they are not false in their demonstrations ; they are naturally officious, 
humane, benevolent, and even, whatever may be said on the subject, more 
true than any other nation ; but they are volatile and light ; they really 
feel the sentiment which they express, but that sentiment goes as it came. 
In the act of speaking to you they are full of interest about you. When 
they see you no more— they forget you. Nothing is permanent in their 
affections ; everything with them is the work of the moment. ' — Confessions. 



THE FRENCHMAN, 



423 




first charge in battle is almost irresistible ; but if it fail, and 
bis lines be broken, he becomes discouraged, and can not imme- 
diately regain his former 
spirit. His excessive Ap- 
probativeness makes him 
vain, fond of show, praise, 
and fame, and ready to 
fight and to die for the 
glory of France. As a 
writer, he is animated, 
dramatic, and rich in im- 
ages and illustration, but 
often verbose and tedious. 
He is not deficient in ideas, 
but his many words some- 
times serve to conceal ra- 
ther than to express them. Fu. 534-Bakoh Owiee.* 
He excels in descriptive writing and in fiction, especially that 

in which there is room for 
the display of his dramatic 
talent. 

In spite of his mental 
deficiencies — his lack of 
breadth, depth, and solidity 
of character — the French- 
man is to-day the foremost 
man of Europe, and no one 
but the Sclavonic Russ can 
claim even a rivalship with 
him. In literature and 
science, few countries can 
boast a more numerous or 
brighter galaxy. Mor- 
Fisr. 535.— Fotteike, taigne (fig. 81), Rousseau, 




* It should be mentioned here that Cuvier, though classed as a French- 
man, was ethnologically a Goth, being of German origin. His head was 
one of the most massive on record, weighing 4 lbs. 13J oz., and conform- 
ing nearly to the Teutonic type. 



424 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



Voltaire, Montesquieu, St. Pierre, Moliere, Chateaubriand, Be 
Stael, Dudevant. Lamartinei Dumas, Hugo, Las Casas (fig. 
533), Baffon, Cuvier (fig. 534), Bichat, Broussais, Fourier (fig. 
535), Compte, Cousin, and Michelet are among the French 
names which will go down to the latest posterity. 



THE ITALIAN. 

The Italians are far from being a homogeneous people. The 
diversity of race is greater in Italy than almost anywhere 
else. Brace, in his " Races 
of the Old World," says : 

"The Teutonic blood — 
the Lombard — according 
to Mariotti, can be observed 
in the population of Pied- 
mont, Lombardy, Parma, 
Modena, Bologna, Romag- 
na, even as far as Ravenna 
and Rimini. 

" The physique is distin- 
guished by light hair and 
fair complexion, elongated 
skull, large eyes, and by 
tall and portly but seldom 
elegant forms. The tem- 
perament is sanguine, and Fi<r. 536.-Mazzini. 
in old age, lymphatic. This race has always displayed espe- 
cial talent in agriculture, commerce, and manufactures. They 
possess the German truth and constancy, as well as something 
of the German slowness and phlegm. Travelers describe 
them as a generous and hospitable people, with much simplic- 
ity and credulity. They send forth the best soldiers of Italy. 

" The Genoese show their descent from the ancient Liguri- 
ans, in their proud, independent characters and hardy habits ; 
they are an extremely enduring and indefatigable people, and 
produce the best sailors among the Italians. They are distin- 
guished by their sharp but keen features, their small black 
eyes, and their short agile stature. 




THE ITALIAN 



425 



" Above Genoa, along the whole chain of the Apennines, 
down to Abruzzo and Calabria, lives a primitive race, always 
hardy and independent, says the authority quoted above, too 
poor for taxation and too independent for conscription. From 
them come the smugglers and banditti of Italy. They may 
be direct descendants of the ancient Italian tribes. 

" The physical type in Venice is a square, heavy frame, 
bulky and fleshy; head short and Sclavonian in form; face 
rather oblong than 
oval, with full 
cheeks and heavy 
jaws ; the nose is 
rarely arched. 

" In Tuscany, ob- 
servers believe that 
many Etruscan fea- 
tures may be clear- 
ly beheld, such as 
small eyes, thick 
under - lip, pointed 
chin, and a long and 
narrow head with 
large forehead, and 
a sharp-pointed and 
arched nose, though 

IIO doubt Celtic ele- Fi?. 537. -Raphael. 

ments, as Avell as Teutonic, are mingled in the people. The 
art and poetry of Italy have found their greatest impulse from 
the genius of this population. The ancient Etruscan valor is 
still shown by the inhabitants of the mountains, though those 
of the cities are much degenerated. The physical type is 
refined — the form being slender and graceful, and the features 
elegant and effeminate. 

" The Transteverini, in Rome, are thought to have pre- 
served the pure classic type. The common Roman type, still 
seen among the peasantry, according to Dr. Wiseman, is a 
large, flat head, a low wide forehead, a face broad and square, 
short thick neck, and a short broad figure, such as is found in 




426* 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



many of the antique representations of the Roman soldier. 
The Sabinian shepherds are a model, now, for sculptors, when 
they would represent the ancient Romans. After a thousand 
years of priestly rule, says Gajani, the Romans are still the 
most warlike of Italian peoples. 

" The Neapolitans still manifest their early Greek origin in 
their levity and playfulness, their taste for sophisms and spe- 
cious argument, and their dances and festivals. A very in- 
telligent observer, Signor Gajani, has informed us that he 
has visited districts in 
the Neapolitan States 
where the peasants 
have preserved, in their 
costume, almost the 
exact ancient classic 
style. In both these 
and the Roman States 
the mountaineers and 
the lower class of the 
cities are a purer race, 
as well as a superior 



one, in courage and 




capacity, to the upper 
class. 

" The Neapolitan 
population h as no 
doubt also received 
large Semitic mixtures F] s- ess -Michael Angelo. 

from early Phoenician and modern Arabian colonization and 
conquest. The Norman element seems to have been very slight. 
" Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica show traces of the Moor, in 
the dark olive complexion, the pale, bilious countenance, and 
guttural accent of the people. Almost all the races which 
in ancient times have passed over Europe, mingle in the in- 
habitants of these islands. They are described as showing 
the Semitic fanaticism and vindictiveness with the Teutonic 
ambition; they are generally mor'e given to mental than 
bodily exercise, and are fond of meditation and solitude." 



THE ITALIAN 



427 




The Italians of the higher classes, lineal descendants of 
Greek, Roman, and Goth, and inheriting the results of so 

many centuries of civiliza- 
tion, possess some of the no- 
blest traits of character that 
ever pertained to humanity. 
From these classes have come 
the great men who have 
made Italy illustrious. In 
Raphael (fig. 537) we have 
the artistic talent and fault- 
less taste of the Greek; in 
Dante, the dreamy idealism 
of the Goth ; in Petrarch and 
Tasso (fig. 318, p. 220), Goth- 
ic volume of brain with the 
Greek form of cranial con- 
tour and physiognomical out- 
line. The grand head and face of Michael Angelo (fig. 538) 
seem to indicate a combination 
of the best elements of the Gre- 
cian, the Roman, and the Gothic 
mind — the refined, artistic taste 
and constructive talent of the first ; 
the indomitable energy and an 
unbending will of the second ; 
and the grand scope of thought 
and creative power of the last. 

Columbus and Galileo (fig. 539) 
were of Gothic blood, as is Gari- 
baldi (fig. 540) ; Mazzini (fig. 536) 
is Greco -Roman, while Cavour 
was probably Etruscan. The 
Great Napoleon — the idol of 
France — a Corsican by birth, was 
Italian by descent and of Greco- 
Roman blood. With " the unity of Italy" will come pros- 
perity and power. 




Fig. 540.— Gapibai.: 



428 



NATIONAL TYPES 



THE SPANIARD. 

In Spain, as in Italy, we find the results of the minglino- of 
many ethnical elements. The basis of the Spanish nationality, 
however, is Celt-Iberian — the two elements of this compound 
being so fused together that we are unable to separate them. 
The Iberians were, so far as Ave have any means of knowing, 
the original inhabitants of the Spanish peninsula. With these 
people a Celtic population became mingled at a very early 




Fig. 541. — Cobtez. 

day. Into this Celt-Iberian current has been poured, at dif- 
ferent periods, •lesser streams of Phoenician, Greek, Roman, 
Gothic, Moorish, and Jewish blood, the whole forming the 
strongly individualized Spaniard of to-day. 

" Of the modern evidences of race in the different prov- 
inces," to quote again from Mr. Brace's entertaining volume, 
" travelers tell us that in Valencia the people resemble both 
their Celtiberian and Carthaginian ancestors, being cunning, 
perfidious, vindictive, and sullen. The burning sun has tanned 
their skin dark and aided to form in them an excitable and 



THE SPANIARD. 429 

nervous temperament; they have, too, the superstitious ten- 
dencies that characterize the people of a hot climate. The 
costume is both Asiatic and antique. The men wear sandals, 
and leave their legs naked, or cover them Avith leggings, such 
as were worn by the ancient Greeks. A many-colored plaid is 
worn over the shoulders, and on the long red hair, a silken 
band like a turban. The Yalencian women are of fairer com- 
plexion than the men, and are conspicuous for their beauty of 
form. They wear the hair and the ornaments of the head 
after the old Roman style. 

" The Andalusian, with his lively and sparkling semi- 
Moorish temper, is a great contrast to the gravity and decorum 
of the Roman Castilian. 

" The Catalan is rude, active, and industrious, a good sol- 
dier, and fond of independence, resembling both Celts and 
Iberians in his covetous, bold, cruel, and warlike character. 
The Aragonese are true children of the Goths in their force of 
will, their attachment to constitutional liberties, and their op- 
position to arbitrary power. 

" Mr. Borrow speaks of a cross of the Moors and the Goths, 
who are well known as the merchants of the country — the 
Maragatos. Their dress and customs are peculiar, and they 
never intermarry with the Spaniards. Their figures and faces 
are essentially Gothic ; they are strong, athletic, heavy men, 
slow and plain of speech, using a much coarser pronunciation 
than do the other Spaniards. Like their Teutonic ancestors, 
they are very fond of sjDirituous liquors and rich meats. 

" As an instance, also, of the permanency of old oppositions 
of race, the same author relates that there are two" villages 
now in Spain — Villa Seca and Vargas — the former of which 
is inhabited by a dark-complexioned people of Moorish origin, 
and the latter by a fair race of Gothic blood, which are always 
in hostility with each other, the inhabitants refusing to inter- 
marry, or even to speak to one another." 

Physically, the Spaniard is moderate in stature ; rather stout 
than spare ; well-formed, firm, compact, muscular, and hardy. 
His cranium is proportionally broader than that of the French- 
man, and higher in the crown, and his face rounder and more 



430 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



free from angularity. His complexion is swarthy, his hair 
generally black, and his eyes black or brown. His tempera- 
ment is generally bilious-sanguine. 

In character the Spaniard is less intellectual than the Italian 
as well as less refined and susceptible ; but he has more Firm- 
ness and Self-Esteem, and the moral regi m, as a whole, is 

more largely devel- 
oped, and the senti- 
ments are noble, the 
principles exalted, 
and the character 
dignified. The fore- 
head is high, but 
generally not 
b road. Destruc- 
tiveness, Secretive- 
ness, and the or- 
gans in the base 
of the brain gener- 
ally are full; and 
the Spaniard is 
grave, 
aifable 
brave, secretive, pol 




courteous, 
gallant, 



Fig. 542.— The Maid of Saragossa.* 

proud, firm, persistent, passionate, fier\ 

itic, devotional, superstitious, fanatical, cruel, revengeful, and 

relentless. 

Mr. Brace says : " The peculiar characteristics of the Span- 
iard can, with much apparent directness, be traced to his 
various ancestors. In his gallantry and courtesy, his stiffness 
of pride, his indomitable spirit of nationality, and his skill as 
a guerrilla- warrior, we behold the precise image of the ancient 
Iberian. In his fatal intolerance and bigotry — intensified, it 
is true, by centuries of warfare Avith the Mohammedan Arab — 
we see the West-Goth,f a race conspicuous beyond all other 

° The Spanish girl known as ' ' The Maid of Saragossa' ' was a lady of 
illustrious blood by the name of Agostina, through whose heroism her 
native city was saved from the French, under General Le Fevre, in 1808. 

T "Montesquieu says that we owe all the principles and views cf the 



THE SCLAVON 



433 



Teutonic branches for its bloody and bitter persecutions of 
those of a different faith. In his attachment to religious ex- 
ternalism and kingly power, he is Roman ; in his tough indi- 
vidualism and the high respect always paid to woman, Ger- 
man ; in his love of martial display and costume, Celtic. Yet 
with all these, and other elements of race, the Spanish race is 
one, and a new race among modern peoples." 

The Spanish race has its great names in art, science, litera- 
ture and war — its Francis Xavier, its Calderon, its Lopez de 
Yega, its Cervantes, its Murillo, its (Portuguese) Camoens, its 
Cortez, and, we may add, its " Maid of Saragossa." 



THE SCLAVOX. 

A Sclavonic skull (fig. 543) in the Mortonian collection is 
thus described by Dr. Meigs : " General form of the head glob- 
ular, though wanting 
in symmetry, in con- 
sequence of the pos- 
terior portion of the 
right parietal bone 
being more fully de- 
veloped than the cor- 
responding portion of 
the left ; the calvaria 
quite large in propor- 
tion to the face, and 
broadest posteriorly 
between the parietal Fl ?- 543.-Sclayo>-ic Skttll. 

protuberances; the forehead is high and moderately broad ; 
the vertex presents a somewhat flattened appearance, in con- 
sequence of sloping downward and backward toward the 
occiput ; the occipital region is also flat, and the breadth be- 
tween the mastoid processes very great. The face is small 
and delicate, the nasal bones prominent, the orbits of moder- 
ate size, the malar bones flat and delicately rounded, and the 
.zygomatic processes small and slender. The lower jaw is 

present Inquisition to the West-Gothic kingdom, and that the monks only 
copied the laws of the West-Gothic bishops against the Jews.'' 




432 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



rather small, rounded at the angles, and quite acuminated at 
the symphysis. If classified according to its form, this head 
would find its place near to, if not between, the Calmuck and 
Turkish types." 

A late ethnological writer characterizes the Sclavon as, 
morally, the connect- 
ing link between the 
East and the West — 
the point of transition 
between the Turan- 
ian and the Caucasian 
races. Broad and 
thick-set, with great 
amplitude of chest, 
accompanied with 
shortness yet. muscu- 
larity of limb; with 
flat feet, low in the 
instej), and a head 
more distinguished 
f o r circumference 
than for any other 
admeasurement, his 
general appearance is 

that of an Iranian ar- Fi*. 544.— A Sclavonic Noble. 

rested at an early or imperfect stage of mental development. 




THE RUSSIAN. 



]STo other empire in the world contains within its borders so 
great a number of distinct races and tribes as Russia. There 
are believed to be at least one hundred of them, speaking 
more than forty different languages. The Russian, politically 
speaking, may be a German, a Pole, a Finn, a Calmuck, an 
Armenian, a Greek, or a Circassian as well as a Muscovite 
proper, but our remarks will refer only to the last-named, who 
may be considered not only the national type, but the type of 
the Sclavonian race. 

One of the most striking physical characteristics of the 



THE RUSSIAN. 



433 



Russian is breadth. He is broad-headed, broad-shouldered, 
broad-chested, thick-set, short-limbed, and muscular. In or- 
ganic vigor, toughness, and endurance he has no superior and 
perhaps no equal. His respiration and circulation are per- 
fect ; his digestion, when not impaired by strong drink, equal 
to anything; and his muscles exceedingly firm and tough, 




Fig. 545.— General Todleben. 

In complexion, the northern Russians are fair, with light hair. 
Farther south, where there is a mixture of Croatish and Ser- 
vian blood, they are darker. 

The Sclavonic race has not, apparently, reached the matu- 
rity of its powers. The Russian is just developing into the 
lusty strength of early manhood, and we must judge him, not 
by what he has accomplished, but by the inherent capabilities 

19 



434 NATIONAL TYPES. 

which his organization indicates. Mentally, as well as physi- 
cally, he is distinguished by his self-poise, solidity, soundness, 
and capacity for persistent effort. The heavy basilar region 
betokens the immense animal power and executiveness which 
underlie an intellect of no mean order, and, in the higher 
classes, a full development of the moral sentiments. He has 
not yet developed any great originality, but he is an apt 
scholar, and not ashamed to take lessons even of his enemies. 
He will yet teach in his turn. He is naturally inclined to peace, 
and to the peaceful pursuit of agriculture, but when called 
upon" to do it, fights with cool courage and unconquerable 
persistence. Our portrait of Todleben (fig, 545), the distin- 
guished military engineer — whose science and skill, displayed 
in the planning and constructions of the earth- works which so 
long held the allied armies of France, England, Italy, and 
Turkey at bay before Sebastopol, were the admiration of his 
country's foes — will serve to illustrate the principal physical 
and mental characteristics of his nation. See also the like- 
nesses of Menschikoff (fig. 123, p. 116) and of the present 
emperor, Alexander (fig. 546). 

The sentiment of race is stronger perhaps among the Scla- 
vonians than among any other branch of the human family. 
It everywhere manifests itself in the ■ form of a powerful 
national instinct, which alone is a sufficient pledge of the 
future of the race. A late writer, speaking of this racial unity 
of feeling, says : 

" From the Adriatic to the moutlrsrof the Amoor on the 
Pacific, from Poland to the borders of Persia, under countless 
varieties of ciimate and situation, this deep sentiment upholds 
a race whose grand part is only beginning to be played in 
the drama of history. Seventy or eighty millions of human 
beings are welded together by this mysterious instinct into an 
almost homogeneous mass, to act directly on surrounding 
peoples." 

The Poles, to the same general characteristics which we 
have pointed out in the Russians, add greater activity, ardor, 
and impulsiveness, with some of the refining results of a more 
ancient civilization. Many of them have dark hair and eyes, 



THE FINN. 



435 



and tall, well-made figures. Their courage and endurance 
have been tried on a thousand battle-fields in Europe and 
America. Monuments ' to one of their nobles — the heroic 
Pulaski — adorn the grounds of West Point and one of the 




Fig. 546«— FivrP'R'ROR .Myexander 



public squares of the city of Savannah, Georgia, where he fell 
lighting for liberty in our Revolutionary straggle. 

THE FINN. 

The Finnish skull (fig. 547) has a square or angular appear- 
ance. The anterior posterior diameter is comparatively short. 
The forehead is broad though less expansive than in the Ger- 
manic type. The face is longer and less broad than in the 
Mongolian head, while the lower jaw is larger, and the chin 
more prominent. Hence, the lower part of the face is ad- 



436 



NATIONAL TYPES. 




vanced, somewhat in the manner of the Sclavonian face. The 
whole head is rather massive and rude in structure, the bony 
prominences being strong- 
ly characterized and the 
sutures well denned. The 
general configuration of 
the head is European, 
bearing certain resem- 
blances, however, to the 
Mongolian on the one 
hand, and the Sclavonian 
on the other. 

THE MAGYAR. 

The Magyars of Hun- rig. 54T.-Finnish Skull. 

gary, though far superior to all other branches of that race, 
are probably of Finnish origin. They may owe their high 
position to an admixture of Gothic and Sclavonic blood. It 

is certain that they have 
won an enviable position 
among civilized nations 
by their progress in liter- 
ature and science ; their 
abilities in self-govern- 
ment under liberal consti- 
tutional forms ; and the 
courage and patriotism 
with which they have 
struggled for the preser- 
vation of their liberties. 
They have well - formed 
heads ; striking and often 
handsome features ; and 
Fig. 548.— Koesttth. are dignified, courteous, 

hospitable, generous, intelligent, moral, imaginative, and elo- 
quent. Kossuth, one of the most gifted orators of modern 
times, and one of the purest and most unfortunate of heroic 
patriots, is of this race. 




THE ANCIENT GREEK. 



437 




THE ANCIENT GREEK. 

The Greek belongs to what has been called the Pelasgic or 
ancient Caucasian group. The Pelasgic or ancient Cauca- 
sian skull was not so large as that of the modern Gothic 
Teutonic race, but was fine-grained 
and (especially in the Greek) sym- 
metrically formed. They indicate 
more beauty but less power than most 
modern Caucasian skulls. The cra- 
mological collections of the world 
contain but few Greek skulls. Prof. 
Morton had but the cast of one in 
his very extensive collection. It is 
thus described by Dr. Meigs : " The rig 549.— Greek Skull. 
calvarial region is well developed ; the frontal expansive and 
prominent ; the facial line departs but slightly from the per- 
pendicular, and the facial angle consequently approaches a 
right angle. A small and regularly-formed face, devoid of 
asperities, harmonizes well with the general intellectual char- 
acter of the head proper. The malar bones are small, flat, 
and smooth, with just enough lateral prominence to give to the 
face an oval outline ; the alveolar margins of the maxillae are 
regularly arched, and the teeth perpendicular." 

Blumenbach describes a Greek skull — 
with one exception the most beautiful in 
his collection — in the following terms : " The 
form of the calvaria is sub-globular, the 
forehead most nobly arched; the superior 
maxillary bones, just beneath the nasal 
aperture, joined m a plane almost perpen- 
dicular ; the malar bones even, and sloping 
Fig. 550— Greek Skull, moderately downward." Fig. 549 is bor- 
rowed from Prichard's " Researches," and represents the skull 
of a modern Greek, for a long time a teacher of his native 
language at Oxford, England. It resembles the one described 
by Dr. Meigs, and together with the front view of a different 
skull (fig. 550, from Combe's Phrenology), will convey a fair 
idea of the Greek cranium. The one figured by Combe is 




4:38 



NATIONAL TYPES 



described as being large, and exhibiting a favorable develop- 
ment of the coronal region and the intellect, combined with 
large organs of the propensities. Constructiveness and Ideal- 
ity are large ; and in all Greek skulls that we have seen figured 
or described, great breadth is observable in the region of 
these two faculties. Both the perceptive and reflective facul- 
ties are largely developed and well balanced, so that the 

forehead projects as a whole, 
and gives the nearly per- 
pendicular facial line observ- 
able in the Grecian statues. 
The texture of the bone is 
very fine, indicating the 
mental temperament and a 
high quality of organization 
throughout. The posterior 
portion of the coronal region 
— the seat of the governing 
or restraining principles of 
Firmness, Conscientiousness, 
and Caution — was not full, 
and the domestic affections 
Fig. 551,— Demosthenes. were only moderately devel- 

oped. Such was the Greek head; what was the Grecian 
character ? History shows that it combined the highest gifts 
of intellect and unequaled artistic and poetic powers with 
strong impulses, imperfectly controlled by moral sentiment, 
and not greatly influenced by either friendship or kinship. 
The gifts of the Greek were pre-eminently intellectual, his 
defects essentially moral. He was a philosopher, a writer, a 
poet, an artist, a genius, but lacked principle, steadiness of 
purpose, devotion, fidelity, and affection. 

Large Size, Form, Constructiveness, and Ideality, united 
with his perfect balance of mental power, made the ancient 
Greek pre-eminent in sculpture and architecture; and here 
he remains not only unsurpassed but unequaled ; but the beauty 
he created was merely physical, lacking spiritual significance, 
as his life lacked a spiritual purpose. 




THE GR^CO-EGYPTIAN. 



439 



THE GR^ECO-EGYPTIAN. 

Among the heads discovered in the tombs of Egypt are 
some of undoubted Caucasian configuration. They belonged 
probably to Greeks, or persons in whom the Greek blood pre- 
dominated. At any rate, they conform to the Caucasian type, 

and have many of the 
characteristics of the an- 
cient Hellenic head. Fig. 
552 is from Dr. Meigs' 
catalogue of the Morto- 
nian collection, and repre- 
sents the cranium of a wo- 
man. The facial angle is 
80'-\ and the internal ca- 
pacity 82 inches. Prof. 
Morton says : " Of twenty- 
three Grseco-Egyptian heads, the highest internal measurement 
is 97 cubic inches, the lowest 73, and the mean 86.11, which 
is about 7 cubic inches above that of the pure Egyptian race, 
and but three inches less than the average I have assumed for 
the Teutonic nations. * * * * Some of these present 
the most beautiful Caucasian proportions, while others merge 
by degrees into the Egyptian type ; and I am free to admit 
that in various instances I have been at a loss in my attempts 
to classify these two great divisions of the Nilotic series." 




Fig. 53' 



--4aJ»J 

-Ge/EC"-Egyptia:n Skull. 



THE EOMAJf. 

Phrenology and Physiognomy enable us to comprehend and 
analyze Roman character and Roman civilization. With a 
Roman skull and a few authentic portraits or busts before us, 
we could write a commentary on Roman history that would 
clear up many an obscure point ; but at present we must con- 
fine ourselves to a less pretentious work. Dr. Thurnam, in 
Crania JBritannica, gives a drawing and minute description 
of the skull of Theodosianus, found in a Roman sarcophagus 
at York, England, erected probably during the third century. 
Fig. 553 is a reduced copy from Dr. Thurnam' s plate. He 
describes the cranium as unusually capacious, its dimensions 



440 



NATIONAL TYPES. 




being much above the average in almost every direction. 
" The forehead," he says, " though not very high, is remark- 
able for breadth ; the coronal surface presents an oval out- 
line, and is notable for its great transverse diameter ; the 
parietal region (side-head) is full and rounded; the temporal 

fossae, large ; the mastoid 
process, unusually large, 
broad, and prominent ; 
the occiput (back-head), 

I llllllt iI/V ^ u ^ an ^ P romment > espe 1 
Is' T^ iilW/-ffll x Vii cially in its upper half; 

the frontal sinuses, and 

the glabella (space be- 

^VV ( \ /^iQ^€%,«n/ \ tween the eyebrows), full 

and large : the nasal 
bones large and broad, 
with a finely aquiline pro- 
file ; and the face square 

Fig. 553,-Roman Skull. an( J Droa( J # » 

This rude outline of a skull, together with the accompany- 
ing description, furnish the key to the character of the ancient 
Roman. Speaking of the cause of Roman supremacy, a late 
ethnological writer says : 

"The Roman organization, like the Roman mind, was power- 
ful rather than harmonious, and more distinguished by vigor 
than refinement. The brain was above the average in volume, 
and especially developed in the region of Cautiousness, Consci- 
entiousness, Firmness, and Self-Esteem, which decidedly pre- 
ponderated over Hope, Veneration, and Benevolence. The do- 
mestic affections were well developed ; and as the basilar region 
was large, the passions possessed considerable power, although 
in most instances subjected to restraint by the controlling in- 
fluence of the moral sentiments. Appius Claudius, however, 
and some of the Caesars, show whither this tended under cir- 
cumstances conducive to indulgence. Nor are the Julias and 
Messalinas of the empire devoid of interest in this regard, as 
indicative of racial proclivity, when social corruption had 
weakened the nobler incentives to virtue. The forehead was 



THE ROMAN 



441 



broad and massive, but rather low, the head sloping down 
from Firmness, which was its apex. The perceptive powers 
were vigorously but not harmoniously developed, indicative 
of accurate observation for 
practical purposes, rather than 
an artistic eye for the beauties 
of nature. The reflective fac- 
ulties preponderated over 
Wonder [ Spirituality ] and 
Ideality, showing a tendency 
to thought rather than imagi- 
nation, and an aptitude for 
the exercise of good sense 
and sound Judgment in the 
management of actual affairs, 
together with a considerable 
amount of logical acumen, 
rather than refined taste, or a 
capacity for acquiring the more 
brilliant accomplishments. 
" The temperament was in- 




Fig. 554.— Julius Caesar. 



tensely fibrous, and must have effectually reinvigorated the 
tendencies arising from organization. Indeed, the stern en- 
durance, unswerving fixity of purpose, and dauntless moral 
courage of the ancient Roman were due almost as much to 
the former as the latter. He was a man of iron mold, both 
in body and mind, and in the path of duty unsusceptible of 
the softer emotions and inaccessible to the gentler feelings. 
Patriotism was his master passion, and obedience to the law 
his highest virtue. He preferred precedent to principle, and 
was governed by authority rather than reason. And how ac- 
curately is all this mirrored in those high, proud, angular 
features, constituting that stern, expressive, and commanding 
countenance ! And how forcibly is it indicated to the ethno- 
logical and physiological eye, in that compact and muscular 
frame, with the broad and powerful chest, surmounted by a 
head and neck so eminently indicative of energy and self-reli- 
ance — of the power that marches slowly but invincibly to its 

19* 



442 NATIONAL TYPES. 

purpose, that accomplishes its most important objects with 
the greatest deliberation, and is not in haste even for the con- 
quest of a world ! 

" Rome, indeed, needed no Sibylline books. Her destiny 
was written in that surest of all prophecies, the cerebral or- 
ganization of her people. They were born for the imperial 
supremacy of ancient civilization, and were heirs by nature 
of the imperial wealth and political power of all their prede- 
cessors. Neither poets nor prophets, they were not vocationed 
to the altar either of intellect or faith. It was their mission 
to be the lords of human affairs, to subdue with the out- 
stretched arm and rule with the strong right hand, and so 
gather to a focus all the vast resources of heathen antiquity 
preparatory to the final disappearance of Pagan and the rise 
of Christian culture*.' 5 * 

Comparing the Roman head with the Greek, Ave find in the 
former more Executiveness, Firmness, Self-Esteem, Cautious- 
ness, and Conscientiousness.; and less Ideality, Marvelousness, 
Construetiveness, Form, Color, Order, and Causality. In tem- 
perament the difference is equally great. The Greek was fine 
in texture, with the delicate perceptions and intense activity 
of thought and feeling belonging to the mental constitution ; 
while the Roman, on the contrary, was bony, muscular, 
strongly framed, and rather coarse, the motive temperament 
predominating. To the one was given the mission of art, to 
the other that of arms. The first was the philosopher and 
the poet, the latter the energetic, practical man of the world. 
The? Greek gave us architecture and sculpture ; the Roman, 
jurisprudence and military science. Each accomplished his 
work and passed away. It will be well for the future if we do 
ours as effectually. All that is material and of the earth will 
pass away ; all that is spiritual and of God will be immortal. 

THE SEMITE. 

The Semitic or Syro-Arabiau race comprises the Arabians, 
the Assyrians, the Chaldeans, the Hebrews and cognate tribes, 



° Jackson ; " Phrenology and Ethnology.' 



THE. SEMITE 



443 




amono- all of whom the same general form of cranium pre- 
vails. The head is smaller than that of the European races, 
and less developed in the region of the reflective faculties. 
The forehead is retreating but remarkably lofty, and, above 
all, the coronal region is grandly elevated and finely arched, 
the central developments throughout predominating over the 
lateral. The base of the skull, however, is not deficient, and 
is particularly full in the region of Acquisitiveness ; but the 
dominating influence lies in 
the moral or spiritual part 
of the brain. The Semite, 
whether Arab, Syrian, or 
Jew, is essentially a relig- 
ious enthusiast — a devotee. 
He is a theosopher rather 
than a philosopher. His first 
and strongest impulse is to 
worship and to propagate 

his faith; the Second, to Fig. 555.- Assykian Skull. 

trade. History shows how successfully he has done both. 
Judaism, Islamism, and the sublime and spiritual faith of 
Christ are all outgrowths from the original monotheism of the 
pre-Abrahamic Assyrian ; and the men of the same race have 
been among the greatest merchants and bankers of the world 
in all ages. It was their ships which " brought silver from 
Tarshish" in the days of Solomon (Jer. x. 9) ; and they to-day 
hold the purse-strings of Europe. It is enough to name the 
Rothschilds. A late writer speaking of them says : 

" Arabs in the desert, Chaldeans on the Euphrates, Syrians 
at Damascus, Phoenicians at Tyre, Israelites at Jerusalem, 
Saracens at Bagdad, and we may add, Moors at Cordova, the 
Semitic tribes, though wild and unsubduable by the softening 
influences of civilization in the remoter fastnesses of their 
native habitat, have, nevertheless, shown considerable aptitude 
both for literature and science, when subjected to culture at 
the great urban centers of intellectual activity and refinement. 
Everywhere merchants, and always religious enthusiasts, they 
have also occasionally approved themselves as scholars and 



±4:4: 



NATIONAL TYPES 



philosophers, physical and metaphysical, of no mean order. 
More robust, but less subtile in their mental constitution than 
the Hindoos — more prone to emotion and less qualified for 
speculation — active, enterprising, energetic, chivalrous, and 
devout, they furnish a providential link between the dreamily 
meditative theosophy of the farther East, and the almost rude 
practicality of the extreme West. By commerce they united 
India with Britain in ages which w^e now term prehistoric. 
By conquest they joined Spain with Persia in one vast empire 
under the early Caliphs. And by proselytism, as Nazarenes, 
they laid the foundation of that Christendom which now holds 
the fortunes of the world in its imperial grasp.' 1 

We may add that all the Semitic peoples are brave, warlike, 
energetic, enterprising, and, when their passions are aroused, 
cruel and relentless. How perfectly all these traits correspond 
with the form of skull characteristic of the race, with its lofty 
coronal arch, its breadth above the ears, and its broad, arched, 
and prominent nasal bone ! History but repeats the legend 
previously written by 
the finger of God 
upon the cranium. 

THE ARAB. 

In the Arab of the 
desert we have the 
pure wild Semitic 
stock of which the 
Jew, the Syrian, and 
the Saracen are cul- 
tivated varieties. The 
genuine Arab skull 
is thus described by 
Baron Larry : " It indicates a most perfect development of all 
the internal organs as well as those which belong to the senses. 
Independently of the elevation of the vault of the cranium, 
and its almost spherical form, the surface of the jaws is of 
great extent, and lies in a straight or perpendicular line. The 
orbits are wider than they usually seem in the crania of 




Fig. 55(5. — An Arab 



THE JEW. 445 

Europeans, and they are somewhat less inclined backward. 
We are convinced that the bones of the cranium are thinner 
in the Arab than in other races, and more dense in texture, 
which is proved by their greater transparency." 

The Arab has undoubtedly the finest brain and the best 
formed head of any nomadic and uncultivated man, indicating 
the nobility and purity of his blood. He is swarthy but 
handsome, with black eyes, hair, and beard ; an arched nose, 
a firm mouth, a prominent chin, rather spare but muscular 
limbs, and dignified and courteous bearing. 

THE JEW. 

The Jew has a larger head than the Arab, and at present 
undoubtedly stands at the head of the Semitic sub-races. He 
is the civilized and cultivated Arabian — the nomad changed 
into the dweller in towns and cities, the keeper of herds 
turned merchant or banker.* 

All that we have said of the Semitic race in general is true 
of him. He is religious ; he is fond of trade ; he is thrifty ; 
he is unconquerably true to his racial proclivities ; he is per- 
sistent in everything he undertakes. He is the type of stabil- 
ity and permanence — the model of steadfastness ; but at the 
same time he is prejudiced, bigoted, stern, stubborn, irascible, 
exacting, secretive, and unrelenting. He is conscientious, in 
his Avay, but his ideas of right and wrong are based on the 
Law of Moses, and his justice does not admit the modifying 
influences of mercy. He will have the pound of flesh, if it be 
" so nominated in the bond," no matter who suffers for it. 

" Careful investigation," Mr. Brace says, in his " Races of 

e Our illustrative portrait represents one of the best specimens of the 
modern Israelite —an eminent merchant of London and one of the leading 
members of the Jewish community of Great Britain. An English paper 
thus speaks of him : "Sir Moses Montefiore, now in his seventy-ninth or 
eightieth year, has, by a long course of social usefulness and beneficence, 
done much to uphold and enhance the respectability of his people, who 
are justly esteemed as inferior to no other class in England in the virtues 
of private life, in their character for commercial integrity, and in their 
zeal for the public welfare consistently with their belief in the future des- 
tinies of their own religion and race." 



446 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



the Old World," " seems to show two physical types among 
the Jews : one dark, with black hair and eyes, and the well- 
known hooked nose ; another, with very regular profile and 
beautiful features, but blonde, with light hair and blue eyes.* 




Fig. 557.— Sir Moses Montefiore. 

This latter type is seen a great deal in the East, especially in 
Constantinople and Africa; even red hair being often met 
with. The blonde type is the one from which the traditional 
representations of the Saviour are made, and is not improba- 
bly very ancient among the Jews. The relation of the Jew- 

° This type has been seen by the learned travelers of New York, Dr. E. 
S. Smith and Dr. W. H. Thompson. 



THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN. 447 

ish type to climate, of which so much is made by Prichard, 
does not see*m to bear the test of closer investigation. (See 
Dr. Beddoe, Ethnol. Trans., London, 1861.*) A peculiar phys- 
iological fact in regard to this people should be noticed here, 
that they are able to live and multiply in almost all latitudes. 
Their increase in Sweden is said to be greater than that of the 
Christian population; in the towns of Algeria, they are, ac- 
cording to Boudin, the only race able to maintain its numbers, 
and ' in Cochin China and Aden, the latter, one of the hottest 
places in the world, they succeed in rearing children and in 
forming permanent communities.' " 

THE ASSYRIAN. 

The Assyrian is probably the most intellectual branch of 
the Semitic race, but perhaps less gifted with physical power 
and executive ability than the Jewish. Fig. 555 is from an 
ancient Assyrian skull in the British Museum, remarkable for 
its size and beauty. The forehead is more prominent supe- 
riorly than in the Arab and Jewish crania. It is probably a 
favorable specimen of the race, but we have no others with 
which to compare it. 1 

THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN. 

Their own monuments show that the builders of the pyra- 
mids were a mixed race, in which the Semitic element largely 
predominated. Prof. Morton distinguishes three distinct forms 
or varieties of Egyptian heads, exclusive of the negroid types 
— the Egyptian proper, the Pelasgic, and the Semitic. " The 
Egyptian form," he says, " diners from the Pelasgic in hav- 
ing a narrow and more receding forehead, while, the face 
being more prominent, the facial angle is consequently less. 
The nose is straight or aquiline, the face angular, the features 
often sharp, and the hair uniformly long, soft, and curling. 

* It has been claimed that the complexion and hair of the Jew vary ac- 
cording to climate, being blonde and light in the- northern countries and 
dark in the southern ; but later researches show that the two types above 
described are found under all climates. Climate modifies individuals and 
nations, but ethnological types are permanent. 



418 



NATIONAL TYPES, 




* * * * rpj ie cut ^g ^gg^ illustrates a remarkable head, 
which may serve as a type of the genuine Egyptian confor- 
mation. The long oval cranium, the receding [we should call 

it comparatively prominent] fore- 
head, the gently aquiline nose, and 
the retracted chin, together with 
the marked distance between the 
nose and the mouth, and the long, 
smooth hair are all characteristic 
of the monumental Egyptian." 

THE PHOENICIAN. 

Fig. 553.— Egyptian Head. It seems probable that the an- 

cient Phoenicians were a branch of the Semitic family, though 
they apparently approximated the European character and 
configuration. In them the commercial and manufacturing 
spirit predominated. They were the adventurous mariners of 
Tyre and Sidon, and the merchant princes of Carthage, and 
formed the connecting link, as it were, between the Oriental 
and the Occidental 
types. Our illustra- 
tion (fig. 559) is 
borrowed from the 
Mortonian cata- 
logue. It is a very 
singular skull, and 
is interesting on ac- 
count of its associa- 
tions as well as of 
its antiquity. Prof. 
Morton says : 

" I received this Fi s- 559 - 

highly interesting relic from M. F. Fresnel, the distinguished 
French archaeologist and traveler, with the following memo- 
randum, a.d. 1847 : 

' Crane provenant des caves sepulchrales de Ben-Djemma, 
dans, Pile de Malte. Ce crane parait avoir appartenu a un 
individu de la race qui dans les temps les plus anciens. 




-Phoenician Sktjll. 



THE HINDOO. 



449 



occupait la cote septentrionale de l'Afrique, et les iles adja- 
centes.' "* 

THE HINDOO. 

The term Hindoo is often applied in a loose way to tribes 
having little if any affinity with the true Aryan or dominant 





Fig. 560. Fig. 561. 

race of whom alone we purpose to speak under this head. The 
cranium of the true high caste Hindoo is small but beauti- 
fully formed and fine in texture, and indicates an organization 
allied to the noblest races of Europe. Figs. 560 to 563 inclu- 
sive are accurate views of a genuine high caste Hindoo skull 
in our collection. It is a fair specimen 
in every way, showing the prominent 
traits of the race 
in excellent relief. 
It is small, fine- 
grained, and sym- 
metrical. 

" Of refined and 
delicate struc- 
ture," says Dr. 
Jackson, " with 
Fig 562. a highly nervous Fig. 563. 

temperament and well-chiseled features, indicative of gentle- 
ness rather than energy, the true Hindoo is manifestly th® 

6 Cranium found in the sepulchral caves of Ben-Djemma, in the island 
of Malta. It probably belonged to an individual of the race which in tho 
most ancient times occupied the northern coast of Africa and the adjacent 
islands. 





450 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



product of a long-exis f ent but decadent civilization. He bears 
the stamp of its culture, but suffers somewhat from the de- 
crepitude consequent upon its exhaustion. An illustrious 
example of the great Oriental branch of the Aryan stock, he 
presents the grand characteristic by which they are distin- 
guished from their Western brethren in considerable force- 
the predominance of the moral and imaginative over the in- 
tellectual nature — and manifests this more especially in the 
magnificent development of his Veneration. Hence his whole 
life is a series of religious acts, and the gods and their service 
are never absent from his mind. His rivers are sacred, his 
mountains are holy, his heroes are incarnations, and his sages 
are prophets. To his reverential gaze the divinity of nature 
is revealed, not as a myth but as a reality. * * * Thus 
persons, places, 
things, and institu- 
tions are alike the 
objects of his rev- 
erence." 

The fact that one 
hundred thousand 
Britons hold in sub- 
jection one hun- 
dred millions of 
Hindoos would, 
without the light 
thrown upon the 
subject by Phre- 
nology, be entirely 
unaccountable ; but 
when we consider 
that size — other 
things being equal 
— is the measure of 
power, and that the 
English h e a d is 
nearly a third larger than the Hindoo, the case seems lese 
astonishing. The difference in size, however, is not the only 




Fie. 564.— Nena Sahic. 



THE SIOUX INDIANS. 451 

or even the greatest difference to be taken into account here. 
The Hindoo head is narrow at the base, indicating deficient 
Destructiveness and Combativeness, and he lacks courage, 
force of character, and energy ; while the head of the Briton 
is broad at the base, and he is full of executive power and 
destructive vigor. Phrenology therefore makes it plain why 
a handful of the latter dominate so easily over the multitudes 
of the latter. The fierce Nena Sahib* (fig. 564) and other in- 
dividuals of similar character, who were nominally Hindoo, 
had other blood in their veins and broader bases to their 
skulls. Fig. 565 represents an individual in whom all the 
weakness and effeminacy of the true Hindoo is combined with 
all the grossness and animality of a lower and more sensual race. 
Voluptuousness and vanity are his leading traits of character. 
To gratify his propensities would be the first impulse of the 
man ; the second — one degree higher — would be to indulge 
his love of display. His temperament, the build of his body, 
the shape of his head, and the expression of his face, all tell 
the same story. His head is round, his physiology coarse, all 
of the basilar organs large, and he is, most decidedly, a man 
of this world. His luxurious mode of living contributes much 
to render a naturally gross nature still more so. 

THE SIOUX INDIANS. 

In addition to what we have said of the North American 
Indians as a race, it will be useful to glance at one of the 

8 Dhundoo Punt, Nena Sahib (the latter being his title), was a Hindoo 
chieftain and the leader of the Sepoy rebellion in 1857. He was the son 
of a Brahmin of Deccan, and was born in 1824 or 1825. When a little 
more than a year old he was brought to Bittoor, where he was soon after 
adopted by Bagee Kow, the chief of the Mahrattas. On the death of 
Bagee without natural heirs, the East India Company refused to acknowl- 
edge the right of his adopted child to his principal estate which had been 
conditionally bestowed on the former by the company. The Nena sent an 
agent to England to advocate his claims, but without success. This wrong 
he never forgave. He had still much wealth and influence, and when the 
insurrection broke out, was ready to devote both to the cause of the rebels, 
and to put himself at their head. Of his terrible cruelties perpetrated 
during the war which followed, everybody has heard. 



452 NATIONAL TYPES. 

most prominent and powerful of their tribes by way of illus- 
tration of our more general remarks. 

The Sioux proper, who call themselves Dakota r A d some- 
times the " Seven-Fires, 1 ' are divided into seven t. jes. They 




Fig. 56i.— King of Oude.* 

occupy extensive tracts on the Upper Mississippi, and on St. 
Peter's River, Minnesota ; and some extending as far to the 
westward as the Missouri. The four most eastern tribes 
of the Dakotas are called " Gens du Lac," and " People of 
the Leaves." The first of these cultivate the land in a coun- 

* This portrait came to us with only the title of its subject ; but we infer 
from the agreement of the character it indicates with that recorded of 
Wajid Ali, the last king of Oude, that he is the person represented. Of 
this prince it is said : " He was more profligate and imbecile than almost 
any of his predecessors," which is saying a great deal. He was deposed 
by the English in 1856. 



THE SIOUX INDIANS 



453 




Fig. 566.- Little Crow. 



try eastward of the Mississippi, extending from Prairie du 

Chien to the Spirit Lake, 
a tract extending through 
three degrees of north lati- 
tude, viz. from 43° to 46°. 
The western tribes are the 
Yanktons, Yanktoanans, and 
the Tetons. It was estimat- 
ed twenty years ago that the 
whole Sioux nation amount- 
ed to about 20,000 souls. 
They have since decreased 
in numbers. 

The Sioux are a people 
of singular and interesting 
character, and they preserve 
the original habits of the North American aborigines much 
more than the eastern races. Carver, who traveled in their 
country a hundred years 
ago, drew a lively pic- 
ture of their manners. 
Figs. 566 and 567 were 
made from photographs 
taken from life, and con- 
vey as correct an idea 
as wood-cuts can of the 
true aboriginal Ameri- 
can physiognomy. See 
also fig. 488, p. 387. 

The atrocities com- 
mitted by these savages 
during the outbreak of 
1862-3 almost surpass 

belief ; and we are Fi s- 56T.— Sioux Woman. 

tempted, at the first view, to question their claim to be con- 
sidered partakers with us of a common humanity.* 




A glance nearer home, however, humbles, our pride, covers us with 



454 NATIONAL TYPES. 

As a specimen of the peculiar eloquence of the American 
Indian we insert the following. 

AN INDIAN WAR-TALK. 

On the occasion of the imprisonment of Red Iron (Maza- 
sha), one of the Sioux chiefs, Lean Bear, gathering the braves 
together on an eminence, wdrich had been a famous battle- 
ground, thus addressed them : 

" ' Dakotas, the big men are here ; they have got Maza-sha 
in a pen. like a wolf. They mean to kill him for not letting 
the big men cheat us out of our lands and the money our 
Great Father sent us.' 

" ' Ho, ho,' frequently repeated the auditors. The orator 
continued : 

" ' Dakotas, must we starve like buffaloes in the snow ? 
Shall Ave let our blood freeze like the little streams ? Or shall 
we make the snow red with the blood of the white braves ?' 

" ' Ho, ho,' repeated by almost every voice with savage 
ferocity, and the war-whoop was yelled by the whole band. 

" ' Dakotas, the blood of your fathers talks to you from the 
graves where we stand. Their spirits come up into your arms 
and make you strong. I am glad of it. To-night the blood 

shame, and makes even an Indian massacre, with all its horrors, seem pos- 
sible. The barbaric blood still betrays itself even in our most civilized 
communities. It is a matter of history that enlightened and Christian 
Englishmen were wont, during the Indian rebellion in the East, to blow 
Hindoo insurgents from the cannon's mouth, when taken with arms in 
their bands. A still darker page in their national story will record the 
late shelling and burning, by a British admiral, without a word of warn- 
ing, of a Japanese city full of innocent women and children, thousands of 
whom were horribly mutilated, torn into bloody fragments by the burst- 
ing bombs, or roasted to death in the rapidly spreading flames ! And the 
same lingering barbarism shows itself on this side of the water. We have 
hardly ceased to shudder at the ferocious deeds lately done under our eyes 
in the very streets of New York, where, during the riots of July, 18G3, 
asylums were plundered and burned, and unoffending men, women, and 
children hung or beaten to death, and dragged, torn and bleeding, through 
the streets by an infuriated mob. If the Sioux savages exceed those of 
Mackerelville in the diabolical ingenuity of their cruelties, it is perhaps 
merely because they have had more experience in the art of tormenting. 



THE SIOUX SKULL. 



455 



of the white man shall run like water in the rain, and Maza- 
sha shall be with his people. [' Ho, ho.'] 

" ' Dakotas, when the moon goes down behind the hills, be 
ready [' Ho'], and I will lead you against the Long Knives 
and the big men who have come to cheat us, and take away 
our lands, and put us in a pen for not helping them to rob our 
women and children. 

" ' Dakotas, be not afraid ; we have many more braves than 
the whites. When the 
moon goes down, be 
ready, and I will lead you 
to their tepees.' [' Ho, 
ho.']" 



1 
Fig. 568 represents a (jy^^^-^- 



SIOUX SKULLS. 




Dakota skull in the Mor- 
tonian collection. It is 
a type of the true savage 

Cranium. It is low and Fig. . r 6S.— Dakota ok Sioux Skull. 

narrow in front, and broad and high in the back-head and 
immediately above the ears. Figs. 569 and 570 were photo- 
graphed from a skull in our cabinet, procured for us in Wis- 
consin in 1858. It is that of a Yankton Sioux warrior killed 




44A1A/ 



Fig. 569.— Yankton Sioux Indian. Fig. 670. - Yankto.s Sioux Indian— Side View. 

at Spirit Lake, in 1857, on the occasion of a bloody massacre 
of the whites by the Indians. 

The skull is decidedly large, very strongly marked, and 



456 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



must have belonged to a large-sized man. It is not different 
from other North American Indian heads, save that it is 
larger than the average, and we infer that it belonged to a 
chief. The usual distinguishing marks of the Indian — such as 
large Destructiveness, Cautiousness, Secretiveness, Veneration, 
and the perceptive faculties — are prominent, while Conscien- 
tiousness, Hope, Spirituality, Ideality, Constructiveness, and 
Acquisitiveness are moderate or small.* 



THE ESQUIMAUX. 

These singular people are not included in what is generally 
designated as the American race, but possess characteristics 
which seem to ally them with the Mongols of Asia and 
Europe. They occupy the whole American coast north of 
60°, and from the Atlantic Ocean to Bhering Strait, ranging 
through a tract of some 3,500 miles. 

The Esquimaux skull is long, narrow, and pyramidal, as may 
be seen in figs. 571 and 572 ; in fact, it presents, in a greater 

Esquimaux Skull. 




Fig. 571.— Side View. Fig. 527.— Front View. 

or less degree, most of the characteristics we have described 
to the Mongolic cranium, and leaves little doubt in our mind 
in regard to the origin of the people to whom it belongs. 

e This skull now forms a part of a large private collection of crania, in 
Salisbury, England 



THE TSCHUKTSCHI. 



457 



How and when they made their appearance on the Western 
Continent is a question which it would be unprofitable to dis- 
cuss here. Fig. 472 (p. 369) is a correct portrait of one of 
these American Mongols. 



THE TSCHUKTSCHI. 

Crossing to the northeastern coast of Asia, we find various 
tribes who speak a dialect of the language of the American 
Esquimaux, and who 
have all the marks of a 
common origin with 
them. " It is difficult to 
determine," Dr. Prich- 
ard says, " from accessi- 
ble evidence, what was 
the original country of 
this race ; whether they 
proceeded in the first 
place from the north- 
eastern extremity of 
the old continent to 
America, or came from 
the latter in an opposite 

direction." Fig. 573.— A Tschuktsciii. 

The most powerful of these northeastern Asiatic tribes is 
the Tschuktschi, of whom Saner says : " They are a tall, stout 
people, and hold little men in the utmost contempt," which, 
however, does not fully agree with the account given by the 
more observant Cochrane, who says : " The persons of the 
Tschuktschi are not particularly large, though their dress, 
which is clean but of enormous size, gives them an almost 
gigantic appearance. They have fair or clear skins, but ordi- 
nary though masculine features. In conduct they are wild 
and rude. They have no diseases, and live to a great age. 
Their language bears no affinity to the Asiatic idioms, though 
it is understood by the Koriaks. The features of the Tschuk- 
tschi, their manners and customs, pronounce them of American 
origin, of which the shaving of their heads, painting of their 

20 




458 



NATIONAL TYPES 



bodies, wearing large ear-rings, their independent and swag- 
gering way of walking, their dress and superstitious ideas, 
are also evident proofs ; nor is it less than probable that the 
Esquimaux and other tribes of Arctic Americans may have 
descended from them, for several words of their languages are 
alike, and their dress is perfectly similar." 



THE KAMTSCHATKANS. 

The Kamtschatkans, or Kamtschadales, are a people long 
well known to the navigators of the northern Pacific. They 




Fig. 574.— A Kamtschatkan. 

call themselves Ttelman, and arc described as " a people of 
short stature, swarthy complexion, black hair, little beard, 
broad faces, short flat noses, small sunken eyes, small eye- 
brows, protuberant bellies, and small legs." They are proba- 
bly a mixed race in which the Mongolian blood predominates. 



THE SAMOIEDES 



459 



THE SAMOIEDES. 

" Of all the tribes of Siberia," Latham says, " the Samoie- 
des are nearest to the Esquimaux or Greenlanders in their 
physical appearance." This testimony is confirmed by the 
form of the skull, a specimen of which is figured in Blumen- 




Fig. 575. — A Samoiede. 

bach's "Decades" (fig. 576). Pallas describes the Samoi^des 
of the Obi, who may be considered as a fair specimen of their 
race, as follows : 

lis ont le visage plat, rond, et large : ce qui rend les jeunes 
femmes tres ao-reables. lis ont de larges levres retroussees, le 

O O 7 

nez large et ouvert, peu de barbe, et les cheveux noirs et rudes. 
La plupart sont plutot petits que de taille mediocre, mais bien 
proportionnes, plus trapus, et plus gros que les Ostiaks. lis sont 
en ravanche plus sauvages et plus remuans que ce peuple."* 

° They have large, round, flat faces, which render the young women 



460 



NATIONAL TYPES 




Our portrait shoAvs great breadth of head and face and a 
fullness of the cheek-bones, which is characteristic. It indi- 
cates a good deal of rude strength, endurance, and courage, 

and an unconquerable tenacity. 
Of brain there is in this specimen 
(a very favorable one) no lack, 
but it is of coarse texture and in- 
active. Education and the influ- 
ences of civilized life would have 
worked wonders with this semi- 
savage, provided his love of inde- 
pendence and of a wild, roving 
life could have been brought into 
subjection to social restraints, and 
Fig. 576.— Samoiede Skull. his mind impressed with a sense 
of the advantages of civilization and the value of knowledge. 
The Samoiedes are a wandering race who inhabit the great 
northern promontory of the Siberian coast, and are spread on 
both sides from along the shores of the Icy Sea, where they 
live chiefly by fishing and the produce of the chase. They 
are said to be divided into numerous tribes, who reach almost 
from the DAvina and the neighborhood of Archangel, where 
some hordes of Samoiedes were found by Le Bruyn, to the 
Lena, in Eastern Siberia. Their name is said to mean " sal- 
mon-eaters. It occurs in the Russian chronicles as early as 
1096 ; and they are mentioned by Jean du Plan de Carpin in 
the account of his journey to the court of the Great Khan, in 
the beginning of the thirteenth century. The Samoiedes were 
at that time among the subjects of the Mongolian emperor 

THE CALMUCK. 

Of the Calmucks, Pallas says : " They are generally of a mod- 
erate height. We find them small rather than large. They 



very agreeable ; large rolling lips ; large noses, with wide nostrils ; little 
beard ; and coarse black hair. They are generally below the medium in 
stature, but well proportioned, and more stout and fleshy than the Ostiaks. 
They are, on the other hand, more wild and roving [in their habits] than 
that people. 



THE CALMUCK 



461 




are well made. I do not remember to have seen a deformed 
person among them. They entirely abandon their children 
to nature ; hence they are all healthy, and have their bodies 
well proportioned. They 
are generally slender and 
delicate in their limbs and 
figure. I never saw a single 
man among them who was 
very fat. 

" The characteristic traits 
in all the countenances of 
the Calmucks are, eyes of 
which the great angle, 
placed obliquely and down- 
ward toward the nose, is 
but little open, and fleshy ; 
eyebrows black, scanty, 
and forming a low arch ; a Fig. 577.— a Caimuck. 

particular conformation of the nose, which is generally short, 
and flattened toward the forehead ; the bones of the cheek 
large ; the head and face very round. They have also the 
transparent cornea of the eye very brown; lips thick and 
fleshy ; the chin short ; the teeth very white : they preserve 

them fine and sound until 
old age. They have all enor- 
mous ears, rather detached 
from the head. All these 
characteristics are observed, 
more or less, in every indi- 
vidual, and often united in 
the same person." 

Fig. 578 represents a Cai- 
muck cranium in the Morto- 
nian collection. Dr. Meigs 
says of it : " This cranium 
Fig. 578,-Calmtjck skull. j s ne arly globular, while the 

forehead is broad-flat, and less receding than in the Esquimaux 
and Kamtschatkan. \ v ithout being ridged or keel-like, the 




462 



NATIONAL TYPES 



median line of the cranium forms a regular arch, the most 
prominent point of which is at the junction of the coronal and 
saggital sutures. Behind and above the meatus [opening of 
the ear] the head swells out into a globe or sphere instead of 
tapering away posterio-laterally toward the median line, as in 
Esquimaux crania. This appearance is also well seen in the 
head figured by Blumenbach." 



THE PATAGONTANS. 

The Patagonian tribes of South America are the nomades 
of the New World. Ever erratic, since the horse has been 

naturalized in Amer- 
ica, these nations have 
become equestrian wan- 
derers, living under 
tents of skin, or in huts 
of straw or bark. They 
are all fierce, untamable 
warriors, averse to ag- 
riculture and all the arts 
of civilization. 

" The complexion of 
these nations," Prich- 
ard says, "is darker than 
that of most other South 
Americans. It has noth- 
ing of the red or cop- 
per-color, but is an olive- 
brown. M. d'Orbigny 
compares it to the color 
of mulattoes. The na- 
tives of Chaco are all, 
Fig. 5T9.-A Patagonian. according to that writ- 

er, equally dark with the Patagonians : the Charrua and the 
Puelche are of the deepest tint. Among the tribes of this 
stock are the tallest, more powerful, and athletic forms. The 
Patagonians and the Abipones are celebrated in this point of 
view. The stature of the most southern of the stock is ^reat 




m 



u>t 



THE NEGRO IN AMERICA. 



463 



est ; it diminishes as we go northward toward Chaco, in the 
middle part of the continent, 
trunk of the body is large and 



robust ; the breast strongly 
arched ; the limbs massive 
and round ; but the hands 
and feet are small. The wo- 
men are stout and vigorous, 
and without feminine grace 
or comeliness. The heads of 
the Patagonians are large ; 
their fa<?es broad and flat ; 
their cheek-bones prominent." 



In these tribes generally the 

i 







Fig. 5S0.— Patacosian Skull. 

These characteristics are tol- 



erably well represented in our portrait (fig. 579). The draw- 
ing of the PatagOnian cranium (fig. 580) shows a more favor- 
able development, 
though still a low 
one. The breadth 
of the base of the 
head and the pre- 
dominance of the 
back - head over 
the frontal or in- 
tellectual regions, 
indicate more ani- 
mal power and 
bodily vigor than 
either intelligence 
or moral feeling. 

THE NEGRO IX 
AMERICA. 

Climate, occu- 
pation, education, 
and other extra- 
neous conditions 
Fig. 581.— j^hn h. Rock, Esq. are capable o f 

modifying, and must necessarily modify, the shape of the 




46± 



NATIONAL TYPES 



cranium and the configuration of the body, but the changes 
thus produced are confined within comparatively narrow 
limits and are incapable of obliterating racial distinctions. 
The negro of to-day, as we see him in New York or New 
Orleans, does not differ essentially from the negro known to 

and figured by the pyramid 
builders of Egypt, more than 
three thousand years ago. 
Compare, by way of illus- 
tration, the accompanying 
Egyptian' drawing of a negro 
head (fig. 582), maMe during 
the reign of Rameses III., 
thirteen centuries before 
Christ, with that of any liv- 
ing "contraband" of your 
acquaintance. There can 
hardly be a better argument 
for the permanence of racial 
physiognomies. Here (fig. 
Fi 3 -. 582. 583) is a drawing from a 

mummied negro head, probably about fifteen hundred years 
old, taken from an ancient tumulus on the sacred isle of Beghe, 
and now in the Mortonian collection. It will be seen to differ 

little from'our typical Ethiopian 
cranium represented on p. 390 
(fig. 495), or from the annexed 
outline (fig. 584), which is from 
another specimen in the collec- 
tion of the late Prof. Morton. 

This persistence of the racial 
form of skull is perfectly con- 
sistent with any degree of im- 
provement which civilization 
and Christian influences may have a tendency to produce. The 
negro improves as a negro. He does not necessarily become 
any more like a white man, nor was it intended that he should. 
It is so with all other races. A Chinese may become highly 





Fig. 




THE NEGRO IN AMERICA. 4:65 

educated, refined, accomplished, and religions ; may be a 
scholar, a gentleman, and a Christian ; but he will not cease 

to be a Mongolian. The 
character of his mind and 
the shape of his cranium 
will still differ almost as 
widely as before from 
those of a Christian gen- 
tleman of the Caucasian 
race. The African may 
be quite as susceptible of 
Fi ? . 584-Negko Skill. a high degree of civiliza- 

tion as the Ans;lo-Saxon ; but African civilization must neces- 
sarily differ in its character from Anglo-Saxon civilization, 
though, both existing in the same community, they must 
necessarily modify each other. The Negro comes to resemble 
the Caucasian by the process of miscegenation — by a mixing 
of blood — and by no other means. 

To what extent the imperfect civilization and Christianizing 
of the black race, which has taken place in the United States, 
has modified the configuration of the skull, can not be deter- 
mined by any means now at our command, Doubtless, how- 
ever, a comparison of a large number of crania of American 
negroes with the same number of native African skulls would 
show a decided improvement. The new era of freedom which 
has just opened to the enslaved race will give it new incen- 
tives and new means for mental culture and general develop- 
ment. The ethnologist, as well as the philanthropist, will 
watch the grand experiment now being tried with the most 
intense interest. Our faith in max, irrespective of nation, 
race, or color, enables us to take a most hopeful view of the 
future of the Africo- American. 

People of mixed Caucasian and Ethiopian blood are of 
course numerous among us, both at the North and in the late 
slave States, and some of them have shown great natural 
ability, especially as speakers. The following portrait repre- 
sents a favorable specimen of this class — Rev. H. M. Turner, 
a colored preacher of South Carolina. He is probably half 

20* 



466 



NATIONAL TYPES 



white and half negro, indicated by the dark yellow skin of 
the African and the sharp features of the American. Then 
there is life, spirit, and calm, cool resolution in the whole ex- 
pression. Observe the 
eye, the well -formed 
nose, chin, mouth, and 
the large j>erceptive 
faculties. The head is 
high in the center — at 
Veneration, and very 
high at Firmness and 
S elf -Esteem, which 
give the love of liberty. 
Destructiveness, Com- 
bativeness, and Secre- 
tiveness, which give ex- 
ecutiveness, force, pro- 
pelling power, and re- 
straint, are large. With 
the opportunities which 
most white men have, 
he would equal, if he 
did not surpass them 
in energy, enterprise, 
quick, shrewd, practi- 
cal common sense, and 
real efficiency.* 

Fig. 581 (p. 463) is the portrait of a still finer specimen 
of the miscegen (mixed man). The subject is John H. Rock, 

° The Rev. H. M. Turner is a native of South Carolina, and is now near 
thirty-one years of age. He was born in the vicinity of Newberry Court 
House, grew up to a good-sized boy on the cottorr-fields with the slaves, 
and learned to read by his own efforts. His mother, marrying in Abbe- 
ville village, carried him there, where he waited on some lawyers, who 
became so much impressed with his talent, that, in defiance of the pro- 
hibition of the law, they took pleasure in instructing him. He would 
hear them talk and speak, and then go into the woods and repeat what 
he had heard. Thus his mind developed, and in his seventeenth year he 
became a member of the Methodist Church. He was licensed to preach in 




Fig. 585,-Bev. H. M. Tukner. 



THE PAPUANS. 46"7 

Esq., a lawyer of Boston, and a gentleman of fine education 
and good talents. 

There are those, as we have said, who rest their hopes for 
the future of this country upon a mixed race, growing out of 
a union between the black and the white races, with such an 
intermingling of aboriginal American and Mongolian blood as 
may be attainable. These theorists show little respect for 
the God-ordained laws of nature. Facts are against them. 
The mulatto is often highly gifted intellectually, but he is not 
generally robust in body, and marriages between persons of 
this class are not apt to be fruitful, certainly not prolific. 
Their children are less so, if not entirely barren, as mulattoes 
of the third degree, we believe, always are. Ethnological 
science has settled the question in advance of the political 
theorist. There can be no permanent mulatto race. 

THE PAPUANS. 

The term Papuan is generally applied to a race or people 
widely diffused among the islands of the Indian Archipelago, 
whose most striking peculiarity consists in their frizzled or 
half-woolly hair, which does not spread over the surface of 
the head, as is usual with the negro, but grows in small tufts, 
each of which keeps separate from the rest ; and the hairs, if 
permitted to grow, twist around each other and form spiral 
ringlets. This tufted hair is sometimes cut close to the head, 
and in other cases is dressed in various fanciful ways, as our 
illustrations will show. 

The complexion of the Papuans is a dark chocolate, often 
approaching to black, or having a purplish tinge. The features 
resemble those of the negro, but their noses are more promi- 
nent and their foreheads less retreating. 

his twentieth year, and displayed such intelligence in his first sermon that 
he made quite a sensation. From this time forth he attracted great crowds 
wherever he went. He now resides in Washington, where he has charge 
of the large colored church known as the Israel Bethel Church. He is a 
man of great personal courage— he fears no man and nothing. In large 
assemblies he can command attention when few others could. His size is 
ordinary, and he has a yellow complexion and very sharp features. 



46S 



NATIONAL TYPES 



Pickering* sets down the Papuans as a distinct race, but 
Prichard and others contend that they afford an example of 

Papuan Men. 




> m 

Fig. 586. Fig. 587. Fig. 583. 

a permanent mixed race, formed by the union of the Ethio- 
pian and the Malay. Their features, complexion, and hair seem 
to favor the latter theory, but we must consider the question 
still an open one. According to Pickering, the Papuan skull 

Papuan Women. 




Fig. 589. Fig. 590. Fig 591. 

bears considerable resemblance, in general outline, to that 
of the negro, but differs materially in some respects from all 
other crania. Our portraits show a good deal of energy of 

; - ' ' The Races of Man ' ' 



THE SANDWICH ISLANDERS. 



469 



character and a fair share of intellectual ability. Benevolence, 
Veneration, Ideality, Mirthfulness, and Constructiveness are 
more fully developed than is common among uncivilized peo- 
ple ; and there are physiognomical signs of strong passions, 
and especially great voluptuousness. We regret that we have 
no crania from which to determine more accurately the origin 
and status of this singular and interesting people. 



THE SANDWICH ISLANDERS. 



According to Blumenbach, the natives of the Sandwich 
Islands belong to the Malayan race; and in Dr. Prichard's 




Fig. 592. — A Sandwich Island Man. 

classification they form the Polynesian branch of the Malayo- 
Polynesian race. Desmoulins and Pickering also class them 
with the Malayans. The shape of their crania hardly justifies 
these opinions, as figs. 593 and 594 will show. Both of these, 



470 NATIONAL TYPES. 

like all other specimens we have seen figured, differ widely 
from the Malayan type. Compare them, and especially fig. 




Fig. 59S. Fig. 594. 

594, with the Malay skull represented on p. 38V (fig. 487). It 
will be seen that the departure from the Caucasian type is far 
less in the former than in the latter, which, it must be con- 
fessed, however, is not a favorable specimen. We must leave 
it for future investigators to assign these people their true 
place among the races. Phrenology and Physiognomy will 
help greatly in this work. When travelers and ethnologists 
shall understand and apply these sciences, Ave shall have clearer 
and more reliable descriptions of the different races, sub-races, 
and nations on which to base our opinions.* 

The complexion of the Sandwich islanders is described as 
tawny, approaching to brown in some individuals, and to 
white in others. Some of the women are very beautiful and 
elegantly formed. Their features are often regular; their 
noses long and straight or aquiline ; and their lips full and 
handsomely curved. Their hair is black and often curly or 
bushy, but sometimes smooth and straight. Great disparity 
exists, however, between the plebeians and the aristocratic 
class, as respects stature, features, and complexion, the privi- 
leged order beino- much fairer and taller than the common 

* We beg to suggest, in this connection, that American explorers, sea 
captains, and others, may render essential service to science by procuring 
crania in all parts of the world for ethnological study. We shall try to 
establish a suitable place in New York — a craniological or ethnological 
museum — where such a collection may be placed on free exhibition. 



THE TAHITI AN 



471 



people, and having better-shaped heads and more regular fea- 
tures. Some of the latter can hardly be distinguished from 
Europeans, and perhaps are not naturally inferior to them. 




Fig. f>95. — Queen of the Sandwich Islands. 



THE TAHITIAX. 

Closely related to the Sandwich islanders, but still higher 
in the scale of mental development, are the natives of the 
Society Islands, of whom the Tahitians may be" taken as the 
type. Fig. 596 represents a not very favorable specimen of 
these people. The skull, a drawing of which is herewith also 
presented (fig. 597), will give a more correct idea of their 
mental status. It is the cranium of a woman, and represents, 
according to Dr. Meigs, from whose work we borrow it, " the 
cranial type of the Society Islands." It may be seen that, 
except in the greater projection of the jaws and teeth, it differs 



472 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



little from the Caucasian form. The intellectual and moral 
developments are both excellent. 

The Tahitians are considered by Lesson as the type of the 
Polynesian tribes. He says that all the Tahitians, almost 
without exception, are very handsome men ; their limbs are 
of graceful proportions, but at the same time robust ; the 




Fk'. 596.— A Tahitian. 

muscular parts are everywhere covered with a thick cellular 
tissue, which softens the contour of their projecting lines. 
Their physiognomy has generally a mild, and gentle, and frank 
expression. The head of the Tahitian would be European, 
were it not for the spreading out of the nostrils (Vtpatement 
des narines), and the too great thickness of the lips. 

Their complexion is light brown, varying toward white — 
a really fine brunette in many cases — their hair black, brown, 
and even red ; and a scanty curling beard. 



OTHER POLYNESIANS. 



473 



Blumenbach lias figured the skull of a Tahitian, and one of 
a native of the Marquesas, who are very nearly related to the 
Tahitians. He remarks that the for- 
mer is somewhat narrow in form, 
but remarkably prominent at the 
summit, the upper jaw somewhat 
prominent — a ridge extending from 
the middle of the forehead over 
the vertex. The forms of these 
skulls- illustrated in Blumenbach's 
plates are among the finest in his 
" Decades," and differ very little 
from those of Europeans. 




J 



Fi" 597.— A Tahitiax Skull. 



OTHER 1'OLTXESIAXS. 

Fig. 598 represents a woman and child of Espiritu Santo, 





Fig. 59S.— Natives op Espirxto Santo. 

one of the group of islands generally known as the Xew 
Hebrides. We have no skulls or cranial drawings of these 



474 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



people, and no information that will help us much in arriving 
at a correct conclusion in regard to their ethnological rela- 
tions. Their physiognomy remin.ds us of the Sandwich island- 




Fig. 599.— Harawattky. 
ers, but indicates a lower degree of development and an 
approach to the African type. 

Pedro Fernandes de Quiros, a Portuguese navigator in the 
service of Spain, who discovered the island of Espiritu Santo 
in 1605, has left an admirable picture of that fertile and de- 
lightful spot. He says: "The rivers Jordan and Salvador 



OTHER POLYNESIANS 



475 



give no small beauty to their chores, for they are full of odor- 
iferous flowers and plants. Pleasant and agreeable groves 
front the sea in every part : we mounted to the tops of moun- 
tains and perceived fertile valleys and rivers winding among 
green meadows. The whole is a country which, without 
doubt, has the advantage over those of America, and the best 
of the European will be well if it is equal. It is plenteous of 
various and delicious fruits, potatoes, yams, plantains, oran- 
ges, limes, sweet basil, nutmegs, and ebony, all of which, with- 
out the help of sickle, plow, or other artifice, it yields in every 
season. There are also cattle, birds of many kinds and of 
charming notes, honey-bees, parrots, doves, and partridges. 
The houses wherein the Indians live are thatched and low, 
and they of a black complexion. There are earthquakes — 
sign of a mainland." The Spaniards found it impossible to 
make peace with the natives, and the few days which they 
spent there were passed 
in wrangling and blood- 
shed. 

Harawauky, the New 
Zealand chief, whose por- 
trait (fig. 599) is here pre- 
sented, will serve as a 
representative of another 
branch of the great Poly- 
nesian family, though a 
more favorable specimen 
might be selected. The 
likeness indicates great 
animal power and endur- 
ance coupled with indo- 
lence of body and obtuse- 
ness of intellect — a brutal 
sensualist. With such a 
specimen of humanity be- 
fore him, no one need doubt the possibility of cannibalism. 
Another portrait, presented on p. 219 (fig. 317), shows us the 
New Zealander in a more favorable light. There we have 




Fi^. 600. -Solomon Islander. 



476 



NATIONAL TYPES 



a fine development of the intellectual and moral powers con- 
joined with great physical strength and a fierce energy of char- 
acter which would have done no discredit to an ancient Roman. 
Here is evidently a type of skull differing considerably from 
that of the tropical Polynesians, but whether this difference 
is owing merely to a difference in climate and other geograph- 







Fig. 601. — Man of :Noktii Australia. 

ical conditions or to a mixture of blood, we are not at present 
able to determine. 

Of the Solomon islanders, of one of whom fig. GOO is a rep- 
resentation, we have no reliable description. Our sketch sug- 
gests an approach to the Australian type, to which it may 
serve as a transition. 



THE AUSTRALIANS. 

In the native Australian we have an exceedingly low and 



THE AUSTRALIANS. 



477 



degraded type of humanity. Fig. 603, from a cranium in the 
Mortonian collection, seems scarcely human. The skull is 
that of a native of Port St. Philip, New South Wales. " This 
skull," Dr. Morton says, " is the nearest approach to the orang 
type that I have seen." " It is," adds Dr. Meigs, " a truly 
animal head. The forehead is exceedingly flat and recedent, 




Fig. 602. — A "Woman of North Australia. 

while the prognathism of the superior maxillary almost de- 
generates into a muzzle. The alveolar arch, instead of being 
round or oval in outline, is nearly square. The whole head is 
elongated and depressed along the coronal region, the basis 
cranii flat, and the mastoid processes very large and roughly 
formed. The immense orbits are overhung by ponderous 
superciliary ridges. This latter feature is still more evident 



478 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



in No. 1,451 of the collection, which, though varying some* 
Avhat in type, presents in general the same brutal appearance." 

Injustice to the Austra- 
lian, it should be noted 
that skulls of a somewhat 
better form are not un- 
common, though the type 
is low in all. 

Capt. Wilkes says " the 
cast of the [Australian] 
face is between the Afri- 
can and the Malay ; the 
forehead unusually nar- 
row and high [it is not 
really high, though its narrowness sometimes makes it appear 
so] ; the eyes small, black, and deep-set ; the nose much de- 
pressed at the upper part between the eyes and widened at 
the base, which is done by-the mother in infancy, the natural 
shape being of an aquiline form; the cheek-bones high; the 
mouth large, and furnished with strong, well-set teeth ; the 
chin frequently retreating ; and the neck thin and short." 




Australian Skull. 




Fig. 604. Fig. 605. Fig. 606. 

Our grouped cuts represent natives of North Australia, as 
scrawny, weak, and miserable a set as can be found on the 
globe. In fig. 607 there are indications of more reflective 
intellect than is common among them. The expression of 
these countenances, so far as they have any expression, is one 



THE AUSTRALIANS 



479 



of mingled ill-nature, spitefulness, and obstinacy. They are 
apparently as deficient in vital as in mental power. Our 




Fig. 607. Fig. 603. Fig. 609. 

larger portraits, which are from photographs, exhibit a some- 
what better development, and represent favorable specimens 
of the natives of South Australia. Their features, however, 
are not pleasing, and their organization is very coarse. Their 






Fig. eiO. Fig. 611. Fig. 612. 

lips are thick, their noses flat, and their foreheads low and re- 
ceding. In person they are neither tall, well-made, nor strong. 
We gladly dismiss them for the present. ' 



THE SIAMESE. 



The Siamese are pronounced by Pickering to be undoubt- 
edly Malays. They are represented in this country by the 



480 



NATIONAL TYPES. 



celebrated twins, who certainly have strongly marked Malay 
physiognomies. We present accurate portraits of these sin- 
gularly united brothers, with two of their children." 

Other authorities inform us that the bulk of the population 




Fis. G13. — The Siamese Twins and their Child ken. 



° The Siamese Twins have heen lost from public view for the last few 
years. It was well-known of them that they had married two sisters, and 
settled down near Salisbury, in North Carolina, on a well-stocked planta- 
tion. The brotbers are now, it seems, about fifty years of age, but one, 
we believe, the smaller and feebler of the two, looks, it is said, now fully 
ten years older than the other. They can turn back to back or face to 
face, but that is as far as the remarkable bonds that unite them permits. 
It is almost certain that should either die, the other could not survive 
even for more than a few minutes, as there is an artery as large as the 
femoral artery that connects them. It is said that " their respiration and 
circulation are generally synchronous in the calm state, and their hours 
of sleeping and waking, their joys and sorrows, anger and pain, ideas and 
desires, are the same. They realize the idea of perfect friendship, the two 



THE SIAMESE 



481 



of Siam — the Siamese proper — are Mongolians. They are 
described as olive-colored, and of medium height. The face 
is broad, the forehead low, the cheek-bones prominent, the 
chin retreating, the mouth large, the lips thick, the nose heavy, 
the eyes 
black, and 
the beard 
scanty. I n 
character we 
are told that 
they are indo- 
lent, improvi 
dent, greedy, 
intemperate, 
servile, cruel, 
vain, inquisi- 
tive, super- 
stitious, and 
cowardly; 
but, it is add- 
ed, they are 
polite, deco- 
rous in pub- Fur. G14. 
lie, respectful to the aged, and affectionate to their kindred. 

Marriage among the Siamese takes place as early as eight- 
een for the males and fourteen for the females. The number 
of wives is according to rank and wealth, but the mass of the 
people have but one. Woman is generally treated with af- 
fection. The bodies of the dead are disposed of by burning, 
and the badges of mourning are white robes and an entire 
shaving of the head. 

being one, and each one two in thought and act." As to ideas being the 
same, this is by no means more necessarily so than their similar education 
and habits would occasion. There are in fact marked differences of char- 
acter and disposition indicated by the development of their phrenological 
organs and manifested in their conduct. 

° Fig. 614 represents the present king of Siam. Our engraving is from 
a photograph kindly furnished by Captain Thomas King. 

21 




King of S:am 



XXVI. 

THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 



41 Each profession and occupation has a tendency to impress its peculiar lines upon the 
physical system of those habitually exercising it; so that we may generally know a man's 
trade by the cut of his features."— Physical Perfection. 




E have laid down and 
illustrated in Chap- 
ter III. the general 
principle that dif- 
ferences of external 
m are the result and meas- 
of pre-existing differen- 
ces of internal character — in 
other words, that configura- 
tion corresponds with organ- 
ization and function ; and 
have shown how this general 
law is modified by the sup- 
plementary one of special development, according to which 
exercise (within certain limits), by attracting the vital cur- 
rents, strengthens and increases the size of the organs or parts 
exercised. It follows that a person whom nature has set 
apart as it were for a certain calling, by giving him the or- 
ganization best fitted for it, will have the impress of that call- 
ing stamped upon him from the beginning ; though if he dis- 
regard the indications of nature and devote himself, or be 
devoted, to some other pursuit, he may partially obliterate 
the original signs and acquire those of his actual calling. 



Fig. 615. -Key. D. W. Clark, D.D. 



THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 483 

Thus the born clergyman — the pre-ordained minister of re- 
ligion — who understands the natural bias of his organization 
and accepts humbly and prayerfully the sacred calling, grows 
day by day more truly a priest of God, both in character and 
in looks. In the same way the lawyer, the physician, the art- 
ist, etc., assimilate mentally and bodily to their peculiar type. 

European society furnishes even more striking illustrations 
of this truth than can be found among us. Classes there are 
permanent, and trades and professions comparatively so, the son 
generally adopting the business of his father, and thus perpet- 
uating and strengthening the peculiar organization and phys- 
iognomical traits which it is calculated to promote. The 
Avorkmen at the quiet and noiseless trades are readily distin- 
guished from those who pursue noisy, boisterous, and more 
active occupations. The tailor gets one form of head and ex- 
pression of face, and the blacksmith quite another. The 
weaver and the stone-cutter do not look alike, nor the miner 
like either. Each trade has its peculiar condition of mind, and 
each condition of mind its cast of head and face. A Vulcan 
looks like Vulcan — an acrobat like an acrobat. 

In illustration of these facts we will now introduce a large 
number of grouped portraits of leading men and women in some 
of the various professions and pursuits of life. They might 
almost be left to tell their own story, so admirably do they 
represent the ideas for which they stand ; but a few remarks 
may not unprofitably be introduced. 

As a class, the clergy have the best heads in the world. It 
is a fact in Physiology, that those parts most exercised get 
most blood, and become largest and strongest. A true clergy- 
man attends much to his devotions, lives constantly in its 
atmosphere, and he thereby cultivates the organs in the top- 
head — Veneration, Spirituality, Hope, Benevolence, and Con- 
scientiousness. In consequence, the clergy, as a body, have 
high heads, full in the coronal region, but comparatively nar- 
row T at the base. Their pursuits at the same time developing 
the intellect as well as the sentiments and emotions, tend to 
give them those fine foreheads and side-heads, and that 
expression of intelligence and culture which our portraits 



484 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 




Figs. 616 to 625. 



Emanuel Swedenboeg, a " seer.'" and 
the founder of the New Jerusalem Church, 
was born at Stockholm, Jan. 29th, 1688, 
and died in London, March 29th, 1772. 

Philip Melancthon, was born at Bret- 
heim, February 16th, 1497, and died at Wit- 
temberg, Germany, April 19th, 1568. He 
was a man of great classical erudition, and 
associated with Martin Luther. 

John Wesley, the founder of the Armin- 
ian Methodist denomination, was born at 
Epworth, England, on the 17th of June, I 
1703 ; died at the age of 88, Mar. 2d, 1791. 

Jonathan Edwards, D.D., LL.D., born 
5th of October, 1703, at Windsor, Connec- 
ticut, celebrated as a metaphysician and 
speculative philosopher of the Calvinistic 
school ; died at Princeton, New Jersey, 
March 22d, 1758, aged 54. 

Thomas Chalmers, D.D., an eloquent j 
Scottish pulpit orator and the first institut- i 



ed moderator of the " free church of Scot- 
land; 1 ' born at Anstruther, Mar. 17th, 1780, 
and died at Morningside, May 31st, 1847. 

Stephen H. Tyng, D.D., an eminent 
American Episcopalian minister, born at 
Newburyport, Mass., March 1st, 1800. 

John 'Hughes, D.D., an American Ro- 
man Catholic prelate, born in the north of 
Ireland, 1798 ; died January 3d, 1864. 

Richard S. Stoers, Jr., D.D., author 
and editor, a prominent divine of the Amer- 
ican Congregational Church, born at Brain- 
tree, Massachusetts, August 21st, 1821. 

Lyman Beecher, D.D., an American 
Presbyterian clergyman, born at New Ha- 
ven, Ct., October 12, 1775 ; died in Brook- 
lyn, January 10, 1863, aged 87 years. 

William E. Channing, D.D., a distin- 
guished preacher of the Unitarian persua- 
sion, born at Newport, E. I., April 7, 1780 ; 
died at Bennington, Vt., Oct. 2d, 1S42. , 



HEADS OF THE CLERGY. 485 

so well illustrate. From Swedenborg to Beecher, and from 
Wesley to Channing, they ajl, though differing widely in other 
particulars, agree in indicating a predominance of the higher 
intellectual faculties and the moral sentiments over the animal 
propensities which lie in the base of the brain. 

A contemplation of the foregoing group of heads is sugges- 
tive of hopeful views of humanity. " What man has done, 
man may do." What man has been and is, man may be ; and 
more. These men of lofty moral sentiments and clear, far- 
reaching intellect are merely human, like the rest of us ; and 
even they can not be supposed to have shown us the full 
measure of human capacity, for wisdom or goodness. They 
may not only be equaled but even excelled. When all the 
laws of our being, physical and mental, shall be universally 
obeyed — when all children shall be born of healthy, intellec- 
tually cultivated, spiritually disposed, and habitually religious 
parents, and under all the conditions required by the physical 
and the moral as well as the civil law, and shall be integrally 
educated — symmetrically developed in body and brain — in 
the senses, in perception, in reflection, in taste, in justice, in 
mercy, in reverence, and in spirituality — then we shall behold 
a generation of men and Avomen, the humblest of whom will 
be the equals of our Wesleys and our Channings. 

It is not desirable, of course, that all men should be minis- 
ters of the Gospel, or developed wholly like them ; but all men, 
and all women too, should be fully and symmetrically devel- 
oped throughout — should be healthy and beautiful in person, 
clear and strong hi intellect, warm and tender in the affec- 
tions, and pure and elevated in the moral or spiritual senti- 
ments ; and this is clearly within the range of human capa- 
bility. All will never be alike or in any sense equal, for 
without difference there can be no harmony, but all may be 
wise and good, each in his degree. 

We have reason to thank God for such men as those whose 
likenesses are before us, not only for what they have done and 
are doing for their fellow-men in the line of their duty as min- 
isters of Christ, but also for what their organizations and lives 
suggest and prove in reference to humanity in general. " Be 



486 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

ye perfect," is an injunction which, if we can never fully obey 
it, suggests an object which should always be set before us 
to be continually approached. 

Swedenborg's intellectual and benevolent countenance 
speaks for itself. His head may be regarded as a model for 
size, quality, and proportion. It is lofty in the crown, full in 
the forehead, and well rounded out at the sides. It is the 
head of a philosopher, as well as that of a seer and spiritually- 
minded Christian. 

The head of Melancthon is particularly lofty in the coronal 
region as well as prominent in the intellectual lobe. He 
worked through his very large Benevolence, guided by Caus- 
ality and properly restrained by Conscientiousness and Cau- 
tiousness. 

In President Edwards we have the true type of the New 
England clergyman of other days, and at the same time one 
of the best specimens of metaphysical intellect that America 
has produced. He had a clear, sharp, logical mind ; high 
moral endowments ; and strong social qualities. Exact and 
almost severe in his justice, his motives were high and holy, 
and his works are monuments which testify to his industry, 
his sincerity, and his earnestness. 

The grand Washingtonian head and face of the great Dr. 
Chalmers, of Scotland, speak the character he was. Broad, 
comprehensive, logical, and profound, he would of necessity 
occupy a leading place among men. His intellect was Web- 
sterian ; his perceptives and reflectives both large ; and he 
was no less receptive than communicative. With his great 
intellect and large Language, his words flowed freely, and 
were always freighted with thought. 

Our artist has failed to give a due degree of fullness to the 
crown of the head in the likeness of Dr. Tyng. In other re- 
spects it is nearly perfect, and shows a beautifully modeled 
cranium. If he fails anywhere, it will be in vitality. The 
wick is too large for the lamp — or the brain for the body — and 
it is in danger of premature exhaustion. With a fine, clear, 
highly trained, thoroughly educated, and available intellect ; 
a resolute self-relying will; the most indomitable persever- 



LEADING DIVINES. 487 

anee ; thorough-going patriotism — large Self-Esteem, Firm- 
ness, and Combativeness — he is bound to stand his ground, 
defend the right, and put down the wrong. He is a fair rep- 
resentative of that large body of most intelligent, refined, and 
elegant worshipers — the Episcopalians. 

The late Archbishop Hughes had a large brain, well-formed 
body, and a mind stored with the largest experience. He 
combined, in a remarkable degree, all the qualities of the poli- 
tician, the preacher, the business man, the scholar, and the 
orator. He was a fine writer, a forcible speaker, a capital 
debater, and a good metaphysical reasoner. Had he devoted 
himself to civil affairs, he would have taken a prominent place 
among the leading statesmen of the day. As it was, he more 
than once made his influence felt in the halls of legislation. 

Rev. Dr. E. S. Storrs, though young and less conspicuous 
at present than some of his cotemporaries, is one of our most 
scholarly, discriminating, just, gentle, sympathetic, and affec- 
tionate divines. Highly educated, an excellent historian, a 
great lover of art, an elegant writer, and one of our most 
eloquent orators ; modest and unassuming, meek and humble, 
he is, when preaching, the personification of a man of God. 

Next we have the veritable head, front, and foundation of 
the Beecher brotherhood — and, we should add, " sisterhood." 
And what a head ! who would not take off his hat when in 
his presence ? He was a regular son of thunder. His head 
was long, broad, and high, made for utility rather than show, 
the reflective faculties predominating, with large Benevolence, 
Causality, Mirthfulness, Conscientiousness, Hope, and Com- 
bativeness. He was both a philanthropist, a philosopher, a 
wit, a critic, a debater, and a just man. 

If there was ever an unselfish, unperverted, pure-minded, 
large-hearted man in the world, William Ellery Channing was 
one. His temperament was of the finest kind, his brain large, 
even, and healthy, and the superior portions predominating. 
Benevolence was most conspicuous, and he was a very Howard 
in kindness ; while Veneration, Conscientiousness, and Spir- 
ituality were also large. His was a face beaming with benig- 
nity, full of sympathy, and overflowing with good-will to man. 



488 



THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 




Figs. 626 to 



Bob Travers, a negro, noted for his 
k - science" and success an boxing ; born in 
England, June 21st, 1832. Height, 5 feet 6 
inches. "Fighting weight" about 145 lbs. 
He is still the champion negro pugilist of 
England. 

Richard Shaw, an old London sporting 
man and a disciple of Tom Cribb. Now 
retired from active participation in the 
pleasures of " Fistiana," enjoying, we sup- 
pose, the hard- won honors of the ring. 

Tom Sayers, one of the " champions of 
England ;" born at Pimlico, England, May 
17, 1826. Height, 5 feet 8 inches. Weight 
about 152 lbs. He is notorious as the com- 
petitor with Heenan in the great "in- 
ternational" sparring match, which ter- 
minated, so " ingloriously" for both prin- 
cipals, without definite result. 

Tom King, also one of the " champions 
of England;" a "heavyweight;" born at 



Stepney, England, Aug. 14, 1835. Height, 
6 feet 2^ inches. Usual weight 180 lbs. 

John C. Heenan, was born at West 
Troy, New York. May 1, 1834. He is of 
Irish descent. Height. 6 feet \% inches. 
Weight usually about 180 lbs. 

James Mace, " the champion of the mid- 
dle weights," was born in Norfolk. En- 
gland, April, 1831. Height, 5 feet 10 
inches. Weight 158 lbs. 

James Sullivan, generally known as 
"Yankee" Sullivan, was born near Cork, 
Ireland. April 12, 1813. Committed suicide 
in San Francisco, California. May 31, 1856. 
Height, 5 feet 10 inches. Weight about 160 
lbs. He was remarkable for his powers 
of endurance and great strength. 

Dan Collins, an English boxer of the 
old school, born in London. Has been 
living apart from the prize ring some 
years, reposing on his laurels. 






THE PUGILISTS. 489 

In striking contrast with the expanded foreheads and lofty 
top-heads represented in the preceding group, are the low cen- 
ters and broad, heavy basilar regions so conspicuous in the 
heads of the devotees of pugilism. Here we see how oppo- 
site conditions, including both original proclivities and subse- 
quent training, result in opposite external characteristics. 
The boxer's education is almost exclusively physical The 
development of the brain is sacrificed to the growth of muscle 
and bone ; and the cerebral organs mainly called into action 
are those most closely related to the animal life and most in- 
timately connected with the body. The head is therefore 
broad at the base, especially immediately above and behind 
the ears, in the region of Destructiveness and Combativeness. 
The low forehead, narrow at the top and generally retreating, 
shows plainly enough the lack of intellectual development and 
moral culture. The features differ from those of the divines 
as widely as the heads. Here, everything is coarse and ani- 
mal; there, all the parts are fine, delicate, and human. In 
the one case, all is gross and sensual, and has a downward 
or earthward tendency ; in the other, there is refinement, 
spirituality, and a heavenward aspiration. In both cases the 
indwelling mind, which is above and before its earthly tene- 
ment, has built up an organization corresponding with itself. 

In the head of the boxer, ambition — Approbativeness — con- 
sorts with the propelling organs of Destructiveness and Com- 
bativeness ; and Self-Esteem is gratified on this lower plane. 
The noses of practiced boxers are usually broken at the bridge ; 
and in the likenesses of several groups before us, there are 
not more than half a dozen, in some thirty, whose noses have 
not been thus broken and whose faces are not in some way 
disfigured. The faces of this class of persons are usually 
larger and coarser than those of other 

Of Yankee Sullivan it may be said, that he had one of the 
hardest and toughest of organizations. The bony system was 
remarkably strong, and his muscles w r ere almost as tough as 
whalebone ; he could bear more pounding than any other 
man we have ever met. When undergoing an examination 
at our rooms some years ago, he remarked that lie had fre- 

21* 



490 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

quently permitted young men (not practiced boxers) to strike 
him on the forehead with the fist as hard as they could, and 
we actually witnessed the experiment. One of our clerks 
after striking three times, he said as hard as he could, upon 
the naked forehead, and apparently getting the worst of it, 
failed to make any impression. Sullivan only laughed at the 
young man's weakness. His head was extremely broad be- 
tween the ears, Destructiveness, Combativeness, and Cautious- 
ness were all large. He w^as naturally a good-natured fellow, 
but utterly without dignity, devotion, or spirituality. He 
seemed like many of his race, always ready to "fight for fun," 
or for a Avager, and he was exceedingly plucky or courageous 
in the lower sense, but sadly deficient in true bravery. He 
took his own life, w r hile in prison awaiting trial, which no one 
but the most consummate coward or maniac would do, fear- 
ing to face the justice which his acts had outraged. He was 
only a tool in the hands of more wicked and designing men 
as is the case with many ignorant brutal creatures in human 
form. 

Jem Mace is an Englishman, and like other boxers has an 
immense chest, large strong muscles, and a well-knit and com- 
pactly built organization throughout. Intellectually, he is 
no better nor worse than others of his class. Of his moral or 
religious character, if he has any, nothing is known. 

Dan Collins is another English boxer, with immense per- 
ceptives, moderate reflectives, great Firmness, and large Self- 
Esteem. The head is specially broad between the ears, in 
the region of Destructiveness, but short back of the ears, in 
the region of the affections — a man of prodigious strength 
and iron will, with powers to resist and overcome all physi- 
cal obstacles. 

Tom Sayers, too, is strongly built ; his head is broad and 
long, and specially developed in the perceptive faculties and 
in the crown. He is somewhat wanting in the reflectives, de- 
ficient in devotion, integrity, and sense of honor, and essem 
tially low in all his sympathies and aspirations. 

With a better early education than he received, with higher 
associations and moral influences, Tom King would have taken 



THE PUGILISTS. 491 

a position much above that of a boxer. He is a man of im- 
mense bodily power, with a prodigious chest and a monstrous 
fist, with shoulders set in such a way as to indicate the great- 
est possible strength. He became champion of the ring, as he 
might have been a champion in any better work. His head 
is not so low nor his face so gross as that of his associates, 
and this mode of life we infer was rather forced upon him 
than chosen by himself. He is both by nature and organiza- 
tion worthy a better place. 

Heenan would pass anywhere for a " bully boy," and yet he 
has the appearance of a gentleman. Our portrait does him 
injustice ; it represents him more coarse than he is ; the neck 
especially is monstrous, though the necks of all successful 
boxers must necessarily be large, for, be it remembered, a large 
neck goes with a powerful vital apparatus — lungs, heart, 
stomach, etc. ; and these were well-nigh perfect in Heenan. 
He, too, if educated, could have become a first-rate man, and 
if under right religious influences, a prominent and trust- 
worthy citizen ; like Tom King, he is one of the better class 
of sporting men. But we deplore that one so capable should 
be thus lost to the community and to himself. 

Of Shaw we may simply remark that he was a gamy, im- 
petuous, tenacious man ; he would fire up quickly, and burn 
brightly if not long. There would be no give up, however, 
while strength lasted, though appeals to his sympathy would 
be responded to. His Benevolence was evidently Avell devel- 
oped, but his associations and his habits were those which de- 
graded rather than elevated him. 

The general build or make-up of Travers indicates the same 
toughness, quickness, and powers of endurance that distin- 
guish the class to which he belongs. A large neck, a very 
deep chest, a prominent chin, and large pointed nose, com- 
pressed lips, and large perceptive faculties give the physiog- 
nomical indications of his " gamy" character, while the gen. 
eral shape or contour of the head is that of a willful, deter 
mined, plucky, unyielding spirit. 

We have selected likenesses of those persons which best 
represent this class of sporting men. 



492 



THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 




Figs. 634 to 644. 



Julius Cesar, the greatest military com- 
mander of antiquity ; born July 12, 100 b. 
c. ; assassinated by Brutus, Mar. 15, 44 b.c. 

Hannibal, an illustrious Carthaginian 
general, renowned for his successes in 
Italy, against the Romans ; born 247 B.C. ; 
died in exile, self-poisoned, 183 b.c. 

Richard I. of England, surnamed the 
"lion-hearted,' 1 born Sept., 1157; died from 
an arrow wound in France, April 6, 1199. 

Henri De La Tour D'Auvergne, Yi- 
comte be Turenne, a distinguished mar- 
shal of France ; born at Sedan, September 
16, 1611 ; died from a cannon-shot wound, 
July 27, 1675. 

Francisco Pizarro, the conqueror of 
Peru ; born at Truxillo, Spain, about 1471 ; 
assassinated in Lima, Peru, June 26, 1541. 

Napoleon Bonaparte, born at Ajaccio, 
island of Corsica, Feb. 5, 1768. Died on 
the island of St. Helena, May 5, 1821. 



Oliver Cromwell, the " Protector," 
and one of the most able of the English 
generals ; born at Huntingdon, April 25, 
1599 ; died September 3, 1659. 

Arthur Welleslet, Duke of Wel- 
lington, celebrated as the conqueror of 
Napoleon ; born in Ireland. June 20, 1760 ; 
died in London, Sept. 18, 1852. 

Wineield Scott, one of the first of 
American military leaders ; born at Peters- 
burg, Va., June 13, 1786 ; retired from ac- 
tive service in 1861. 

Charles XII. of Sweden, renowned for 
his victories over the Danes, Poles, and 
Russians; born at Stockholm, June 17, 
1682 ; killed at Frederickshald, Norway, 
November 30, 1718. 

Frederick the Great, of Prussia ; born 
in Berlin, Jan. 24, 1712 ; was distinguished 
for his brilliant military career ; died Au- 
gust 17, 1786. 









THE WARRIORS. 493 

We have grouped together on the opposite page portraits 
of some of the most noted military men of various nations 
and all ages. These are typical personages — men who truly 
represent their class — and it hardly needed the emblematic 
sword to indicate the warrior in any one of them. They bear 
about with them, on their faces, the signs of their profession 
and their rank. The traits of character which they all pos- 
sessed in common, and without which they would not have 
been great warriors, are deeply and clearly impressed upon 
their features. Here we behold the signs of that sound health, 
and that ample physical vigor which must lie at the founda- 
tion of true greatness in every department of human effort ; 
of that tireless energy which no obstacles can withstand ; of 
a ceaseless activity which is never behind time in striking a 
blow ; of the steady coolness and presence of mind which is 
prepared for every emergency ; and of an indomitable " pluck" 
which shrinks from no danger and can face unmoved the 
cannon's mouth. These qualities made them great fighters. 
To be also the great commanders — the able and successful 
generals — which they were, they needed large, well-propor- 
tioned brains, and their magnificent heads show that they were 
none of them lacking in mental endowment. 

Looking at the above faces somewhat in detail, we shall ob- 
serve the following characteristics as common to them all : 

1. Broadness of Head just above and backward from the 
ears. This indicates a large development of Combativeness 
and Destructiveness, which give the physical courage and 
energy essential to the warrior. Self-Esteem, Firmness, Ap- 
probativeness, Alimentiveness, Secretiveness, and the animal 
propensities generally, are also largely developed. 

2. Strong Jaws. — Corresponding with the broad base of 
the brain, we observe in all of them massive jaws and a large 
and prominent chin, indications of a powerful osseous system, 
a strong circulation, and a large cerebellum. Observe these 
signs in Caesar, Napoleon, Wellington, and Scott particularly. 

3. A Wide, rather Straight, and very Firm Mouth, in- 
dicative of the masculine executiveness and energy which has 
its seat in Destructiveness, and allies man to the carnivora. 



494 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

4. Prominent Temples are physiologically the necessary 
accompaniments of large jaws, and are observable in all these 
portraits. 

5. A Lakge Nose. — The nose is strong and prominent in 
all great warriors, and generally either Roman or Jewish in 
form. Observe this feature particularly in Hannibal, Caesar, 
Cromwell, Charles XII., Wellington, and Scott. 

0. Lowering Eyebrows. — A certain drawing down of the 
eyebrows, especially at the inner corners next the nose, and 
one or more horizontal lines across the nose at the root, may 
be observed in correct portraits of all great commanders and 
other persons habituated to the exercise of authority. The 
first-named trait is noticeable in most of these faces, bat the 
last has been disregarded by the artist in our designs. 

7. An Intellectual Forehead. — The executive abilities 
indicated in the base of the brain and the facial signs we have 
noted, were directed, in all these men, by the strong, clear in- 
tellect, the signs of which are so evident to the phrenologist 
in the well-developed if not massive foreheads of all these men. 

Julius Csesar was pronounced, by Shakspeare, to be " the 
foremost man of all the world," and he is to-day regarded as 
the leading soldier of all past time. His head must have been 
decidedly large and his temperament perfect, combining great 
vitality with endurance and activity. He evidently had a 
practical as well as a theoretical intellect. 

Cceur de Lion had a broad head, verv higfh at the crown. 



7 



He had great executiveness and a strong motive temperament. 
He had something of the voluptuous in his nature, but force, 
power, and executiveness were his leading traits. 

Hannibal must have had a large brain and a quick, strong 
temperament. There are no signs of fear in his face, but a 
decided expression of force and pluck. 

Turenne has something of the artist in his expression, but 
the brain was broad and the temperament strong, with sharp 
features, indicative of activity, energy, toughness, tenacity, 
and great powers of endurance. But the head seems high in 
the center, and he was not wanting in moral courage. 

Pizarro has the look of an adventurer and brigand — a look 



THE WARRIORS. 495 

akin to cruelty, or at least expressing the absence of sym- 
pathy. One would scarcely hope for mercy from a man with 
such a face. 

In Cromwell there was a kind of Bunyan-like spirit — some- 
thing more of moral principle than of mere light ; still, he had 
a broad brain as well as a broad, deep-chested body, and he 
was the concentration of will and energy. 

Napoleon had a very large head, prominent in the temples, 
broad between the ears, high and long on top ; he had great 
mathematical talent, great Constructiveness, large Causality, 
and very large Comparison, with Human Nature conspicuous 
above all the rest ; and whatever his religious character may 
have been, his head — a cast of which we have in our collection 
— indicates great spiritual intuition as well as prominent Ven- 
eration. 

Wellington's face speaks for itself; his temperament was 
motive-mental ; and though not a large man, all the features 
were conspicuous, well-defined, clearly cut, and strongly mark- 
ed. His face is as easily read as large print. The nose is 
most conspicuous ; it was, perhaps, one of the best specimens 
of the Roman type seen in modern times. The perceptive 
faculties were decidedly large. The love of command is also 
distinctly indicated, as it was in Cromwell and Xapoleon. 

Charles XII. was, all things considered, one of the most soi- 
dierly of soldiers in the group. If he lacked anything it was 
Cautiousness ; it was certainly not courage. There was large 
Destructiveness with evidently a large intellect, and the whole 
surmounted with Firmness and Self-Esteem. He was brave, 
gentle, courageous, and courteous. 

In Frederick the Great there was evidently great natural 
capacity, added to which he had the largest experience in a 
time the most favorable for the fullest development of charac- 
ter. The head was both broad and high. 

Our General Scott was a soldier by education if not by 
natural inclination, and though eminently successful in this 
his chosen field, we should never have selected him for a fight- 
ing man. He is not intellectually great, but his name will 
go down to posterity among the honored ones of his nation. 



49G 



THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 




Q JENNER 



Figs. 645 to 651. 



William Harvey, the discoverer of the 
circulation of the blood, Avas born in Kent, 
England, April 1, 1578, and died in Lon- 
don, June 3, 1657. He is the author of 
several works on Physiology, which rank 
high as authorities in the medical profes- 
sion. 

John Hunter, one of the most eminent 
of the English anatomists, and distinguish- 
ed also as a zoologist, was born at Long 
Calderwood, England, February 13. 1728, 
and died in London, October 16, 1792. 

John Abernetht, the first surgeon who 
attempted the operation of tjing the caro- 
tid artery and the external iliac artery, 
which he performed successfully, was born, 
of Irish parents, in London, 1765, and died 
there in April, 1831. 

Sir Astley Cooper, eminent as the 
most successful practitioner of surgery in 
England, was born in Norfolk, August 23, 



1768, and died in London, February 12, 
1841. 

Edward Jenner, the discoverer of vac- 
cination, was born at Berkley. England, 
May 17, 1749, and died January 2(i, 1823. 

Valentine Mott, a distinguished Amer- 
ican surgeon, was born at Glen Cove, 
Long Island, New York, August 20, 1785, 
and died in New York city, April 26, 1865. 
He is said to have performed successfully 
the most difficult and delicate operations, 
many of which had never been attempted 
before. 

JohnM. Carnochan, a celebrated Amer- 
ican surgeon, especially known for his suc- 
cessful removal of the entire trunk of the 
second branch of the fifth pair nerves from 
the infra-orbital foramen, was born at 
Savannah, Georgia, in 1817. He is also 
an eminent author, and is now in full prac- 
tice in New York. 



THE SURGEONS. 497 

Here we have a group of heads resembling the previous one 
in some respects, but differing very widely in others. Cour- 
age, resolution, coolness, and steadiness of nerve are here as 
imperatively required as in the warrior, and, accordingly, we 
see them as clearly indicated ; but in other respects the pro- 
fession of the surgeon brings into exercise and develops into 
prominence faculties not so actively called out in the warrior. 
Here we have one of the secrets of the differences we behold 
between classes and professions, as well as between individuals. 

To be a good surgeon, one should be a complete man. He 
should have a strong intellect, to give him judgment and en- 
able him to understand the case to be operated on in all its 
bearings. He needs strong perceptive faculties, especially 
through which to render him practical to enable him not only 
to know and remember all parts, but to use instruments and 
tools successfully ; also, large Constructiveness, to give him a 
mechanical cast of mind. More than this ; he must have in- 
ventive power to discover and apply the necessary mechanical 
means for the performance of the duties of his profession. He 
must have large Firmness, Destructiveness, and Benevolence, 
to give stability, fortitude, and kindness. He must have 
enough of Cautiousness to make him careful where he cuts, 
but not so much as to make him timid, irresolute, and hesitat- 
ing; Self-Esteem, to give assurance; Hope, to inspire in his 
patients confidence ; and genial good-nature, to make him 
liked at the bedside. He ought to possess a healthy, strong, 
and vigorous muscle, a calm nerve to guide the hand, and to 
enable him to hold the knife or other instrument firmly and 
steadily. Then if he combines high moral and religious prin- 
ciple, if he feels that he is simply an instrument in the hands 
of Divine Providence to do a beneficent work, he will not only 
do great good, but rise to be at the head of his profession. 

The surgeon and the physician are recipients of the fullest 
confidences. They must be honorable, and keep these confi- 
dences inviolable, which, to the honor of the profession be it 
said, they generally do. A true physician is no gossip. 

To " heal the sick," in body and in mind, requires not only 
the best judgment, but a high moral character, and the gen- 



498 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

tlest sympathies with perfect self-control. There should also 
be a natural aptitude for the calling.* 

In Harvey, we have the large perceptiv-es of the observer 
and discoverer. He was pre-eminently practical in all things. 
He had very large Form, Order, and Comparison, with a 
natural crown to his head. His temperament was the mental- 
motive. 

In Abernethy, there is naturally more of the author and 
physician than of the surgeon, and you feel that he would be 
more likely to give you advice than to apply the knife. He 
was a great talker, full of wit and humor — like the rest of 

° The earliest surgeons of whom there is any record were the Egyptian 
priests. Of their skill in embalming the bodies of the dead there is ample 
evidence, and Kenrick says, that "on the wall of the ruined temple at 
Thebes, basso-relievos have been found displaying surgical operations and 
instruments not far different from some in use in modern times. ' ' Accord- 
ing to Herodotus, we owe to them the use of the moxa and the adaptation 
of artificial limbs. 

Among the Jews, in their early history, there is but little evidence of sur- 
gical skill, and that little is confined to the priests Circumcision was 
indeed skillfully performed, but this required little surgical ability ; and 
in the treatment of wounds and fractures, even at a late period (2 Kings 
i. 2), the more skillful Phoenician priests seem to have been preferred. 

In Greece, surgery is as ancient as the mythic period of its history. 
Chiron, the centaur, born in Thessaly, and skillful in the application of 
soothing herbs to wounds and bruises, is the legendary father of Greek 
surgery ; but JEseulapius, the son of Apollo, said by some to have been the 
pupil of Chirc n, though others call him his superior and predecessor, won 
the highest fame in that early time for surgical skill. He is said to have 
been deified on account of his wonderful successes, about fifty years before 
the Trojan war Temples were reared for his worship, which became the re- 
positories of surgical knowledge, at Epidaurus, Cnidus, Cos, and Pergamus. 
Homer has immortalized his two sons, Podalirius and Machaon. the com- 
panions of Agamemnon in the Trojan war (about 1192 B.C.), where they 
rendered essential service in healing the wounds of the Grecian heroes. 
Venesection was practiced by Podalirius, while Machaon possessed the 
greater skill in the treatment of wounds. Their knowledge seems, how- 
ever, to have been limited to simple operations, like the removal of darts, 
the checking of hemorrhage, and the assuaging of pain by soothing ap- 
plications. Of the treatment of fractures they appear to have been 
entirely ignorant, for in these Homer invokes Apollo only, never calling 
on the surgeons for aid. 



THE SURGEONS. 499 

his race. He had large Language — see how full the eye ! — large 
Individuality, Causality, and Comparison ; a prominent nose, 
a good mouth, large chin, and attractive features throughout. 

In Hunter we see the signs of strong, practical common 
sense, with great Constructiveness predominating. See how 
broad the head between the ears ! His expression indicates 
"business." He was cool and courageous, strong arid reso- 
lute, kind and affectionate, and these were among his leading 
traits. His was an expressive face, and a marked character. 

Sir Astley Cooper looks the scholar, the operator, and the 
very dignified gentleman which he was. He would pursue 
his profession for the very love of it. If he were invited to 
perform an operation, he would go about it with that calm, 
cool, self-possession which would inspire the fullest confidence 
on the part of the patient. It is a splendid head and a fine 
face, indicative of intelligence and all the graces. 

Carnochan, the resolute, the prompt, the expert, is large in 
intellect, high in the crown, and broad at the base ; he has 
perhaps the best natural endowment, and by education is the 
one best fitted for his profession among ten thousand. He is, 
in all respects,. as a surgeon, "the right man in the right 
place." He has large perceptives, well-developed renectives, 
not much caution, large Constructiveness, and strong social 
feelings, and is fond of good living. He is in all things 
exactly what he seems. 

Dr. Mott, the Quaker surgeon, had a large brain, strong 
body with the vital-motive temperament, good mechanical 
skill, and great self-control, resolution, and courage. He had 
Order, ambition, love of money, and a very high appreciation 
of his own abilities. He performed some very remarkable 
operations, and charged accordingly. His face, especially the 
nose, has something of the Hebrew contour in it. 

Jenner, the thoughtful, the kindly, the sympathetical, and 
scholarly, though last named, is not least among the worthies. 
His face speaks for itself, and is an interesting study. See the 
high, broad forehead and the thoughtful, considerate look, in- 
clining to the serious ! Causality, Comparison, and the entire 
intellectual lobe were large. 



500 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES 




Figs. 052 to 602. 



Archimedes, the most distinguished of 
the ancient mathematicians and engineers, 
was horn at Syracuse, in Sicily, about 201 
E.c, and died in 212 B.C. He demonstrat- 
ed the properties of "the lever. 

John Guttenbekg, the inventor of print- 
ing by the application of movable wooden 
types, was born at Sulgelock, near Mentz, 
Germany, in 1400 ; died Feb. 24, 1468. 

Robert Fulton, an American engineer, 
and the first successful experimenter in 
steam navigation ; born in Pennsvlvania, 
1765 ; died at New York, Feb. 24. 1815. 

George Stephenson, the projector of 
the railway system and inventor of the lo- 
comotive, was born at Wylam, England, 
April, 1787 ; died August 12, 1848. 

Sir Humphrey Davy, celebrated as a 
chemist, and inventor of the safety-lamp, 
born at Penzance, Eng., Dec. 17. 1778 ; died 
at Geneva, Switzerland, May 29, 1829. 



L. J. M. Daguerre, inventor of the pro- 
cess of daguerreotvping, was born at Cor- 
neille, France, 1789 ; died July 12, 1851. 

Samuel F. B. Morse, distinguished as 
an artist, and especially as the projector 
of the electric telegraph, born at Charles- 
town, Mass., April 27, 1791. 

James Watt, the improver and con- 
structor of the first successful steam-en- 
gine, born at Greenock, Scotland, January 
19, 1736, and died at Birmingham, August 
25, 1819. 

Eli Whitney, inventor of the cotton- 
gin, born at Westborough, Massachusetts, 
December 8, 1765; died at New Haven, 
Connecticut, January 8, 1825. 

Sir Richard Arkwright, inventor of 
the spinning frame, which has revolution- 
ized the industry of the world, was born 
at Preston, England. December 23, 1732, 
and died August 3, 1792,. 









THE INVENTORS. 501 

Look at the foregoing group ! What heads ! what faces ! 
Do you see anything narrow, weak, or pinched up? On the 
contrary, each one is a man ; and what is the most creditable 
of all, is the fact that they were " self-made men." They 
may have read books, to iearn what others taught, but they 
went beyond. They may have imitated others when learn- 
ing, but they surpassed their teachers. Some men never rise 
above mere " imitation," while original minds strike out into 
new and untried seas and fields, bringing home as the reward 
of their toils and discoveries the richest treasures. Mere imi- 
tators and plagiarists get neither credit, reward, nor honor. 
But real inventors, discoverers, artists, authors, workers, and 
others, who help to lift the people up and to set the world 
ahead, will earn and obtain both remuneration, and all the 
honors the world can give. It is to inventors, engineers, 
architects, and workers the world is indebted for much of its 
material progress in the industrial arts and in civilization. It 
is through the organ of Constructiveness that Ave learn to ap- 
ply the elements of water, wind, and electricity to lessen 
human labor, and thus to free the world from the drudgery 
of perpetual bodily toil. This gives us time for study and 
growth in mind and soul. And if they add that goodness 
of heart, that gentleness and meekness of spirit, that justice 
and kindness, that faith, hope, and devotion which puts one 
into right relations with his God, they will obtain, in addition 
to these worldly profits and honors, " that peace of mind which 
passeth understanding." 

There are several points, it will be seen, in which all these 
heads resemble each other. There are in all signs of those 
distinctive traits of character without which they could not 
have been great inventors. 

1. We observe in all well-developed heads. Each had a 
brain above the average size, and of good quality. 

2. The intellectual lobe is particularly prominent, both in 
the lower or perceptive region, and in the superior parts as- 
signed to the reflective faculties. An inventor must necessa- 
rily be both a good observer and a clear thinker. 

3. Those parts of the head lying above and backward from 




502 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

the outer angle of the super-orbital ridge (at *, fig. 662) are 
full in all, indicating large Constructiveness, which, though it 
does not always accompany planning or invent- 
ing talent, is necessary to its practical applica- 
tion, be it in mechanism, music, poetry, or art. 
4. The large Firmness and Concentrativeness 
so essential where steady perseverance and ap- 
Fig. 662. plication are required, as it generally is in per- 
fecting an invention, is strongly indicated in all. 

In the grouping of this galaxy of worthies, our artist has 
placed the immortal Fulton — inventor of the steamboat — with 
his high, long, and wide head, in the center. He had a motive- 
mental temperament, and a face indicating work, intelligence, 
originality, activity, and perseverance. He had large Con- 
structiveness, Imitation, Firmness, and Concentrativeness. 

Fulton is supported on his right by the great Stephenson, 
inventor of the locomotive, whose head was as great as his 
mind was comprehensive. That is a grand head and a splen- 
did face. He could think and work. Those features stamp 
him the man he was. 

Archimedes — the inventor of the hydraulic screw, or spiral 
pump, who said that with the lever he could lift the world, 
if a foundation for his fulcrum and a standing-place could be 
obtained — may be seen on the right. Observe how large are 
his perceptive faculties ! 

On the left of Fulton see the strongly marked face of 
Davy, the inventor of the safety lamp, by means of which the 
miner is enabled, without danger, to enter and work in mines 
filled with explosive gas, and which has saved the lives of 
thousands. 

By his side is Guttenburg, the inventor of movable type, 
for printing books. Here, too, may be seen an original face 
and an original character. Because of his inventions— being 
in advance of the age in which he lived — he was charged with 
being possessed of the devil, and persecuted accordingly. 

Below Stephenson you have Daguerre, inventor of that 
beautiful, that incomparable art of making pictures by simple 
chemicals and sun-light. He is large in Ideality and Con- 



THE INVENTOKS. 503 

structiveness, and lias an every way well-developed head. 
The French lead the world in chemistry — as in the fashions — 
and this is one of the leaders of the leaders. 

Below Davy, we have — with his clear, active, mental tem- 
perament and finely-formed brain — our Morse, one of the in- 
ventors of the electric telegraph, the most wonderful concep- 
tion of the present century. He is also an artist of merit. 
A cast from his head, now in our collection, taken years ago, 
represents him as thin, wiry, clear, and very tenacious. 

Below the center, as one of the foundation stones which 
is expected to endure always, and on which all mechanical 
interests more or less depend, we place the great Watt, inven- 
tor, or rather improver, of the steam-engine, which is revolu- 
tionizing the work of the world. It is a thoughtful face, with 
the expression of " I can and I will" upon it. Those are 
strongly marked features, indicating a strong mind backed 
by a large brain and a strong body. 

On his left stands Arkwright, whose memory must go down 
to the latest posterity as the inventor of the improved cotton- 
spinning machine. A vital-motive temperament, with a wish 
and a will to do. His features are most expressive. 

On his right is our Whitney, through the fruits of whose 
cotton-gin our whole country reaps her richest harvest of gold, 
of ambition, and of blood ! Slave lords waxed fat and un- 
scrupulous on their ill-gotten gains through the services of 
the bondsman and the use of this machine. The cotton-mas- 
ters of Mother England realized a few cool hundred millions 
a year on the manufacture of this staple. But Mr. Whitney 
is not to blame for this. His invention was the means, indi- 
rectly, of shaking the world from center to circumference. His 
head, it will be seen, is Napoleonic, very long, and very high 
and broad. We should place a man with such an organization 
among statesmen.* 



e Among the world's great inventors we may also name, Elias How, of 
the sewing-machine ; Charles Goodyear, of the vulcanized india-rubber ; 
Horace Wells, of the ether or nitrous oxyd ; McCormick, of the reaper ; 
Ericsson, of the monitor ; and Colt, of the revolver. 



504 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 




Figs. 663 to 672. 



Christopher Columbus, the discoverer 
of America ; born in Genoa, Italy, about 
1435 ; died at Yalladolid, Spain, May 20, 
1506. 

Amerigo Yespucci, from whom Amer- 
ica received its name ; born in Florence, 
Italy, March 9, 1451, and died on the island 
of Terceira, 1514. 

Sebastian Cabot, the discoverer of the 
continent of America in 1497, was born at 
Bristol, England, in 1477 ; died upward of 
seventy years of age. 

Giovanni Yerazzano, a Florentine, un- 
der the patronage of Francis I. of France, 
explored the eastern coast of North Amer- 
ica, from Labrador to South Carolina. He 
was born about 1490, and is supposed to 
have been killed by the Indians, about 1525. 

James Cook, the first circumnavigator 
of the world ; born in Yorkshire, Eng., 
Oct. 27, 1728 ; was killed by the natives on 
one of the Sandwich Islands, Feb. 14, 1779. 



Hernando De Soto, the discoverer of 
the Mississippi River, was born in Villa 
Nueva de Barcarota, Spain, in 1501, and 
died in Louisiana, 1542. 

Henry Hudson, the discoverer and ex- 
I plorer of the Hudson River, and Hudson's 
; Bay, North America, born about 1555, in 
; England ; abandoned by a mutinous crew 
! while in Hudson's Straits, Nov., 1610. 
j Sir John Franklin, a distinguished 
Arctic explorer, born at Spilsby, England. 
| April 16, 1786 ; supposed to have perished 
\ in his third expedition, which sailed from 
l England. May 19. 1845. 

Elisha Kent Kane, M.D., an American 
Arctic explorer and discoverer of "the 
open Polar Sea ;" born at Philadelphia. 
Feb. 3, 1820 ; died at Havana, Feb. 16, 1857. 
John C. Fremont, distinguished for his 
explorations in California and the Rocky 
Mountains, was born in Savannah, Ga,, 
January 21, 1813. 



THE DISCOVERERS. 505 

The organization of the true discoverer must combine 
largely the qualities of faith, hope, and perseverance. He 
must be a good believer in the unseen, with a skylight, as it 
were, to his mind through the faculties above the intellect, 
properly so called, which put him in relation to the great be- 
yond. In spirit and disposition he is akin to the best religious 
worshiper who goes forth on his mission with that devotion 
and perfect trust in Providence which sustains him amid all 
Ins trials and privations. He believes in the all-seeing Omnipo- 
tent who protects and cares for all who trust in Him. 

Observe in the foregoing group the spiritual expression on 
the face of each ! It amounts to a look of wonder or surprise, 
as though they were j)eering into fathomless space rather than 
inspecting any particular object ; and this is in harmony with 
their character. Without this faith there would be no launch- 
ing of the bark on untried seas, no putting out on voyages 
of exploration in Arctic seas, barred by almost impassable 
barrier 

In the heads composing our group will be observed, first, 
great length from the front to the back; secondly, great 
height from the ear to the top ; and thirdly, a predominance 
of the perceptive intellect. Vespucci, Captain Cook, Dr. 
Kane, and General Fremont are marked examples. 

Columbus had a high, long, and large head, the j)erceptives 
and reflectives being both large, while Self-Esteem, Firmness, 
Veneration, and Spirituality were all prominent. We infer 
that he had the motive-mental temperament, which gives clear- 
ness, susceptibility, and endurance. 

In Cabot we have the same hardy, tough, wiry, persevering, 
and enduring temperament combined with great clearness and 
executiveness. The mental temperament evidently predomi- 
nated in him. 

In Vespucci we have a strongly marked motive-vital tem- 
perament, with a powerful constitution. Observe the promi- 
nent perceptive faculties, the Roman nose, the projecting chin, 
and the head high in the center and broad between the ears. 
He would be distinguished for his descriptive powers as well 
as for his force, persistency, tenacity, and love of conquest. 

22 



506 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

Iii Verazzano the bilious or motive temperament predomi- 
nated. He had a dark skin, black curly hair, and a strong, 
muscular system, and was self-relying, persevering, and tena- 
cious. There is evidently no fear or timidity in his compo- 
sition. 

Captain Cook had large Locality, Comparison, Human Na- 
ture, Firmness, Self-Esteem, Benevolence, and Veneration. He 
exhibits an anxious look with a resolute will and an evident 
desire to achieve success. We infer that his Cautiousness was 
active though not large, and that he had broad and clear con- 
ceptions of geographical lines. He was a natural-born navi- 
gator, and pursued his profession from the very love of it. 

De Soto presents a grand and commanding aspect. There 
is comprehension, power, breadth, and understanding evinced 
in this head and face. It is almost colossal in its proportions, 
and he evidently knew Avhat he was about when pursuing his 
dangerous calling. His is one of the grandest physiognomies 
in the group.* 

Hudson was something of a philosopher as well as naviga- 
tor, and he has a Baconian head and face. He was an original 
thinker, a good planner, and a great observer. Large Cautious- 
ness made him watchful, guarded, and prudent ; large Hope 
led him on ; and large Firmness held him to his work — the in- 
tellect opening and leading the way. He would have passed 
for a man of mark everywhere. 

General Fremont is a natural pioneer, an engineer, a sur- 
veyor, and an explorer. With a very active mind, great am- 

* How well De Soto's lofty poetical head and half- prophetic expression 
of countenance correspond with his romantic career, his almost superhu- 
man courage, and his never-failing faith ! and if his life was grand, his 
death was more — it was sublime "His soldiers," Bancroft says, "pro- 
nounced his eulogy by grieving over his loss ; and the priests chanted over 
his body the first requiems ever heard on the waters of the Mississippi. 
His body was wrapped in a mantle, and in the stillness of midnight was 
silently sunk in the middle of the stream. The wanderer had crossed a 
large part of the continent in search for gold and found nothing so remark- 
able as his burial-place." For more than three centuries the waters of the 
great river which he discovered have flowed over his remains, and few 
nobler men have ever been borne on their bosom. 



THE DISCOVERERS. 507 

bition, and indomitable will he pursued his calling accordingly. 
"Without that breadth and that comprehensiveness by which 
such men as De Soto and Hudson were characterized, lie is, 
nevertheless, a most persevering and energetic explorer. His 
mistakes may be charitably charged to his youth, when there 
would naturally be more zeal than judgment, but this would 
be corrected by age and experience. In this head Approba- 
tiveness and Firmness are prominent; Self-Esteem is not 
wanting. In his intellect the perceptive faculties are conspic- 
uous. There is also large Constructiveness, and a fair develop- 
ment of Language. He can write better than he can talk. 

Dr. Kane had one of the most strongly marked nervous or 
mental temperaments which we have ever met. He was liter- 
ally a perpetual motion — he was all alive from top to toe. 
Highly educated, exceedingly ambitious, very resolute, but 
moderately developed in Cautiousness, he was prompt, o£- 
hand, open, and free, and exceedingly tenacious and persever- 
ing; he would leave no stone unturned to secure success. 
His was one of the most enthusiastic organizations to be met 
with. What he did, he did with all his might, and thus broke 
down prematurely. 

Sir John Franklin had a splendid body and brain. There 
was nothing narrow or contracted, nothing little or mean ; 
with one of the best constitutions, made up of good materials, 
he was the picture of perfect health. A profound thinker, a 
quick and correct observer, all his faculties worked together 
in perfect harmony. He had large Constructiveness, which 
enabled him to appreciate the mechanical. Where he failed, 
we should doubt the success of any man. The loss of one like 
him would be felt by the nation to which he belonged, and 
by the world, which looks on. Observe his features — that 
splendid forehead, almost Shakspearian in mold, with the 
large reflectives and the very large perceptives ; that beautiful 
mouth, indicating affection, joyousness, mirthfulness, and de- 
cision ; that prominent chin, corresponding with a large cere- 
bellum ; that well-formed nose ; and those large and intelli- 
gent eyes. The moral sentiments, ineliuling Benevolence, 
Veneration, Hope, and Spirituality, were large 



508 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES 




Figs. 673 to 681. 



Socrates, the greatest heather! philoso- ' 
pher of antiquity, who maintained the ex- 
istence of one Supreme Intelligence, was j 
born in Attica, Greece, 470 B.C., and died i 
400 B.C., in Athens, from poison, under 
the unjust condemnation of the Athenian 
council. 

Aristotle, the founder of the " peripa- 
tetic" or walking sect of philosophers, was 
born at Stagira, Thrace, 384 b.c, and died 
at Chalcis, Euboea, 323 b.c. 

Plato, the father of speculative philoso- 
phers ; born on the island of JSgina, 430 
b.c, and died at the age of eighty-one, at 
Athens, 348 B.C. 

Galileo Galilei, the demonstrator of 
the solar system, and the inventor of the 
telescope ; born at Pisa, July 15, 1564 ; died 
at Florence, January 8, 1642. 

Francis Bacon, Lord Chancellor of En- 
gland under James I., author of the " in- 



ductive" method of philosophic investiga- 
tion ; born in London, Jan. 22, 1560 ; died 
April 9, 1626. 

John Locke, one of the most celebrated 
English philosophers, author of " Essay 
Concerning the Human Understanding ;" 
born at Wrington, Aug. 29, 1632 ; died at 
Oates, in Essex, Oct. 28, 1704. 

Benjamin Franklin, distinguished as 
the most eminent of American political 
economists and the inventor of the light- 
ning-rod; born in Boston, Mass., Jan. 6, 
1706 ; died April 17, 1790. 

Sir Isaac Newton, the c^.scoverei pf 
the law of gravitation and author of the 
" Principia ;" born in Lincolnshire, Eng., 
Dec. 25, 1642 ; died March 20, 1727. 

Adam Smith, the greatest of the Scotch 
moralists and the projector of industi-ial 
freedom ; born in Fifeshire, June 5, 1723 ; 
died in Edinburgh, July 8, 1790. 



THE PHILOSOPHERS. 509 

To become a philosopher requires a large brain and a high 
order of intellect. We are not aware of any very distin- 
guished philosophers in whom these conditions are not ful- 
filled. Persons may become celebrated for rare gifts and 
powers of mind in certain directions, but to comprehend prin- 
ciples, to trace facts and events back to their origin, requires 
something more than the sense of sight and hearing. To find 
out the " why and the wherefore" of things is something 
beyond the reach of the common intellect. It is not a profane 
expression to apply the term " godlike" to one who stands so 
immeasurably above his fellows as to be enabled to interpret 
the laAvs of matter and of mind. It is one thing to observe, 
but quite another thing to think. It is easy to write and talk, 
but to work out philosophical problems, and to discover the 
laws of motion, of growth, and of development requires a 
combination of the higher intellectual powers, or, phrenologi- 
cally speaking, of Causality and Comparison, together with 
the perceptive faculties. Indeed, the entire well-developed in- 
tellect is required by the complete philosopher. 

We place Aristotle at the head of the philosophers, although 
Socrates is before him in point of time. From all that can 
be learned from his writings, and from the busts and portraits 
which have been handed down, it is evident that Aristotle 
had a large brain, a very active temperament, and a rare com- 
bination of the intellectual faculties. He was both a great ob- 
server and a great thinker, most of his inferences were drawn 
from experimental facts, and to this day his teachings on 
many points are accepted by our scholars and scientific men. 
He was the first physiologist whose works have been trans- 
mitted to modern times. He even seemed to have a forecast 
in regard to Phrenology and Physiognomy. Among his works 
we may name " Physiognomika" and " Natura Animalium." 

Socrates had a splendid head with an ugly face. The worst 
feature, however, was a broken or deformed nose which 
greatly disfigured him, and which would prevent a satisfac- 
tory analysis of his character from the features. But his 
head was large and well formed, high above the ears, long on 
top, and well filled out at the sides. He was not wanting in 



510 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

vitality or constitution, and was remarkable for his persever- 
ance and powers of endurace. His greatness grew out of his 
originality and his comprehensive intellect. 

Plato Avas different. His features were more symmetrical — 
nearly perfect. Calm, cool, and courageous, he took the lead 
and followed his own inspirations. He was more intellectual 
than social, more philosophical than emotional, and held all 
his impulses in the strictest subjection to his spiritual judg- 
ment. His religion was that of kindness and justice, with 
evidently high Hope and strong Faith. 

Galileo must ever occupy a prominent place in the respect 
and admiration of all generations. He discovered a great 
foundation principle which completely revolutionized the whole 
system of astronomy. His physiognomy indicates the highest 
intellectuality with depth and breadth of mind. His nose was 
prominent, his eyes well placed and expressive, his lips full 
but firm, his chin prominent, and all the features indicative 
of originality, strength, and power. Like other discoverers 
who were in advance of their time, he suffered mental martyr- 
dom for enunciating his convictions. His history is well 
known to all. 

Lord Bacon had a massive brain and a conspicuous face. 
The various busts, masks, casts, and portraits accessible, indi- 
cate originality, comprehensiveness, and clearness of mental 
perception. He was capable of putting facts together and 
drawing from them correct conclusions. His nose approaches 
the Roman type, his features, comparatively thin, indicating 
point and activity. His organization, both phrenologically 
and physiologically, is in perfect keeping with his well-known 
character. 

To Locke we are indebted for the earliest and best discus- 
sions on the human mind. He was definite and direct, with- 
out that poetic etherealism found in many other philosophical 
writers. There is no display, but an honest, straightforward, 
plain-spoken statement of his principles. He looks the frank- 
ness he felt and expressed. There is nothing hidden, nothing 
sly or cunning in his composition, but a most fully illuminated 
intellect, Avhich was freely and fully expressed. 



THE PHILOSOPHERS. 511 

Adam Smith had something of the reverential manner and 
bearing of the Howard in his aspect, and was also clear and 
definite, with an honest, straightforward course in keeping with 
his high and holy purposes. His reasoning was under the 
sanction of his religion, and he had both the courage and the 
power to express it. There was a splendid delivery and a fine 
development of Language, and a resolution quite above fear 
or timidity. 

Sir Isaac Newton had also a magnificent head, and a face 
corresponding. Compare this head with that of an imbecile, 
and see how vast the difference ! That is, a fine forehead, eyes 
speaking and far apart, the nose prominent and well formed, 
the mouth well cut and expressive, with Individuality, Form, 
Size, Order — all the perceptives, in fact — large, and the tem- 
perament happily blended. 

Benjamin Franklin was one of the most illustrious of Amer- 
icans. In point of philosophy and understanding he was one 
of the foremost men of his time. Indeed, he had no superiors, 
and few. if any, equals. He was not only a scientific scholar, 
but a profound philosopher, and was also a moralist, lacking 
only that essential ingredient which we call " faith" to make 
him one of the most circumspect Christian worshipers. His 
power was that of the intellect rather than that of the spiritual 
sentiments, and he rested there. His features are in keeping 
with his well-known wisdom, integrity, economy, and mechan- 
ical invention. Who can ever recall to mind the couplet — 



or this, 



He who by the plow would thrive, 
Himself must either hold or drive ;" 

Early to bed, and early to rise, 

Makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise" 



without thinking simultaneously of their author ? His nose was 
prominent and broad at the bridge, indicating Acquisitiveness 
— and he was charged with parsimony. His nostrils were also 
large, indicating breathing power. His mouth was slightly in- 
clined upward at the corners, indicating wit and mirthfulness, 
which he possessed in a high degree. His chin was full and 
double — another indication of economy and vitality. 



512 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES 



tMmm 




Figs. 682 to 693. 



Charles Maurice De Talleyrand Pe- 
rigord, "the prince of diplomatists,'" was 
born in Paris, France, January 13, 1754 ; 
died there May 20, 1838. 

Prince Clemens, W. N. L. Metternich, 
the most eminent of Austrian statesmen, 
was born in Coblentz, May 15, 1773 ; died 
in Vienna, June 11, 1859. He controlled 
the movements of the allied powers in their 
opposition to Napoleon I. 

De Witt Clinton, one of the most emi- 
nent of American statesmen and the insti- 
tutor of the Erie Canal, was born at Little 
Britain, Orange County, New York, Mar. 
2, 1769 ; died in Albany, Feb. 11, 1828. 

Sir Robert Peel, an English minister 
of the first eminence, and foremost in in- 
augurating the " free-trade" policy, was 
born in Lancashire, Feb. 5, 1788; died in 
London, July 2, 1850. 

Count Camillo pi Cavour, a distin- 
guished diplomatist of Sardinia, late Presi- 



dent of the Council, was born in Turin, July 
14, 1809 ; died in Turin, June 6, 1861. 

Thomas Jefferson, third President of 
the United States, a distinguished political 
author and the writer of the Declaration 
of Independence, was born at Shadwell, 
Virginia, April 2, 1743 : died at Monticello, 
July 4, 1826. 

Daniel Webster, distinguished among 
the first of orators and statesmen, was 
born at Salisbury, New Hampshire, Jan. 
18, 1782; died at Marshfield, Massachu- 
setts, October 24, 1852. 

Daniel O'Connell, celebrated as an 
Irish politician and reformer, was born in 
the county of Kerry, Ireland, August 6, 
1775 ; died in Genoa, May 15, 1847. 

Lord John Russell, prime minister, 
and a vigorous promoter of reform mea- 
sures in the British Parliament, was born 
in London, August 19, 1792. He is also a 
voluminous author. 



THE STATESMEN. 513 

A statesman requires a large brain, well supported by a 
healthy body. He should be well developed in the intellect, 
to enable him to take a broad and comprehensive view of 
public questions, and to suggest such measures as may be 
necessary for the improvement of the people and the devel- 
opment of th*e country. He should also have a high moral 
brain, in order to work for the public good instead of for self- 
ish ends. A mere pettifogger who quibbles and quarrels is 
one thing, a broad and comprehensive intellect without an 
active sense of justice is quite another, but both are unfitted 
for statesmanship. It requires a well-balanced mind to draw 
nice distinctions, to come to correct conclusions, and to see 
that justice is done by nations and by individuals. Without 
an active sense of justice and an appeal to the law of God 
there will be no perfect agreement ; and we affirm that he who 
has the highest moral sense with a fair intellect will make the 
best statesman. Unfortunately, both in monarchies and in 
republics, selfish ambition has too much to do with the selec- 
tion of men to fill positions which require statesmen, and there 
is not a sufficient regard for that truthfulness and that con- 
sideration for the welfare of others which should animate these 
servants of the state. 

Metternich was a man of consummate intellect and great, 
ambition and force. His clearness, comprehensiveness, and 
executiveness placed him at the head of European affairs. 
The leader even of crowned heads, he had all the blandness 
of the Frenchman and all the dignity of the Austrian, with 
an intellect equal to the best in any nation. He had a hand- 
some face, a splendid forehead, a full and expressive eye, a 
well formed nose, a beautiful mouth, and a perfect chin. It is 
perhaps the most symmetrical face and head in the group. 

Talleyrand had a strong body, a large brain, especially 
heavy in the base, with large perceptive faculties. He was 
also well developed in Secretiveness, but not so largely in 
Cautiousness. He had not so broad and so comprehensive a 
mind as some other statesmen, but he was nevertheless a 
power in diplomacy. Destructiveness, Combativeness, Self- 
Esteem, and Firmness were among his largest organs. 

22* ^~ 



514 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

De Witt Clinton well deserves a place in the group. He 
was less distinguished, however, for his legal acquirements 
and acumen than for his great constructive ability. He was 
a projector in its largest and most comprehensive sense. His 
head was broad through Constructiveness, high in the center 
and in the crown, as well as full in the base. "His tempera- 
ment was vital-motive and mental, the vital predominating, 
and it was through his appetite that he gave way to his pro- 
pensities and became dissipated. But nature dealt liberally 
with him in giving him a body rarely equaled in strength and 
powers of endurance. 

Peel looks the conspicuous character he was. That is a 
bold and noble front, with all the marks of independence and 
love of liberty indelibly impressed upon it. Observe the 
height and length of his head. He was perhaps one of the 
finest specimens of the Anglo-Saxon race. 

Webster had a large brain and a large body. The tem- 
perament was vital-mental, or lymphatic and nervous com- 
bined, with something of the bilious: He had dark-brown 
hair, with eyes almost black, a strong frame, and a capacious 
chest. Intellectually he was highly gifted, and he had the 
best education the country could afford, with all the opportu- 
nities to call forth his best gifts. He rose to a prominent posi- 
tion as an American statesman, but he did not reach the top 
round in the ladder of promotion. It is not improper to state 
that Mr. Webster, though called " the godlike, 1 ' lacked the 
chief element to make him so, viz., the spiritual nature — the 
devotional disposition. He was not morally that model of 
excellence which his grand intellect and splendid opportunities 
should have made him. He did not live above his appetite 
and other propensities. His associations and the customs of 
the times may have had something to do with the letting 
down of that character which many denominated " godlike." 
With all his faults, lie will ever stand conspicuous, especially as 
an orator and debater, on the pages of American history. 

Jefferson had an elevated brain, a conspicuous face, and a 
well-formed body. There was Firmness, Self-Esteem, Appro- 
bativeness, Hope, supported by strong propelling powers and 



THE STATESMEN. 515 

warm, social feelings. He was acute, discriminating, and clear- 
headed, and will ever be remembered as the author of the 
Declaration of Independence. His hair was reddish, his eyes 
hazel, and his skin fresh and rosy. 

Cavour was, doubtless, one of the ablest men of his time. 
Intellectually he may be said to have had no superior. Mor- 
ally, we can not say so much, for he was notoriously fond of 
games of chance; but as a statesman he was enabled to dis- 
criminate, to comprehend, and to decide on questions which 
puzzled most men, nor were his decisions often reversed or 
disregarded. His was a calm, cool, deliberate, and well-bal- 
anced mind, full in the intellect, full in Cautiousness and Se- 
cretiveness, and high in Firmness and Self-Esteem. 

Daniel O'Connell was the intellectual giant of Ireland, the 
Webster of his country, with a brain of immense dimensions, 
and a body corresponding. He had an ardent and " feeling- 
ful" disposition and a massive intellect — a mind of immense 
caliber. When he spoke, his words went booming through the 
nations, and everywhere aroused the minds of men. Daniel 
O'Connell was heard the world over, and yet he was not the 
finest type of his nation. There were none built on a larger 
plan, nor more comprehensive in intellect, but there were those 
of finer qualities, more beautiful in face and form, and more per- 
fect in organization. We may here state that in all our travels 
we have never met more beautiful heads and faces than among 
the cultivated Irish ; as fine skins, fine silky hair, and the most 
symmetrical and exquisitely chiseled countenances are to be 
met with in Ireland as can be seen anywhere among mankind. 

Earl Russell has a fairly-shaped head. His intellect is im- 
aginative, and even poetical. His scholarship, perseverance, 
and generally good judgment, and his circumspect life have 
attained for him one of the foremost positions aniong modern 
statesmen. But Ave think Palmerston better entitled to the 
place we have given to Russell, as he is in every way the 
greater man. Palmerston " is the power behind the throne," 
and he has had the direction more than any other man of the 
affairs of his nation. Earl Russell is less stable but more wily, 
and yet not so sagacious as others we mio;ht name. 



516 



THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES 




Furs. 091 to 701. 



Demosthenes, the most illustrious of an- 
cient orators, born in Pueania, near Athens, 
385 B.C. ; died from poison, taken to avoid 
falling into the hands of the Macedonians, 
Who tortured their prisoners, 322 b c. 

^Eschines, the principal political oppo- 
nent of Demosthenes, was born at Athens, 
389 B.C. ; died at Samos, 317 B.C. 

Marcus Tullius Cicero, a Roman sen- 
ator and advocate of highest repute, was 
born at Arpenium, Jan. 3, 106 B.C. ; assas- 
sinated by order of Antony, one of the Tri- 
umvirate, December 7, 43 B.C. 

Alessandro Gavazzi, an Italian preach- 
er and revolutionist, was born in Bologna, 
in 1809. 

Edmund Burke, one of the most eloquent 
of British orators, born in Dublin, Jan. 1, 
1730 ; died at Beaconsfield, July 9, 1797. 

William Pitt, Earl op Chatham, 
America's advocate in the British Parlia- 



ment in 1776 ; born in Westminster, Nov. 
15, 1703 ; died at Hayes, May 11, 1778. 

George Whitfield, or Whitefield, 
the founder of the Calvinistic Methodists ; 
born in Gloucester, Eng., Dec. 16, 1714; 
died in Newburyport, Mass., Sept. 30, 1770. 

Henry Clay, one of the most celebrated 
of American politicians, was born near 
Richmond, Virginia, April 12, 1777; died 
at Washington, June 29, 1852. 

William Wirt, an able lawyer and writ- 
er; born at Bladensburg, Nov. 6, 1772; 
died at Washington, Feb. 11, 1835. 

Gabriel H. de Riquette, Comte de Mi- 
rabeau, a most noted French political 
leader ; born at Bignon, near Sens, Mar. 
9, 1749 ; died in Paris, April 2, 1791. 

Patrick Henry, one of the leaders in 
establishing American independence, was 
born at Studley, Va., May 29, 1736 ; died 
June 6. 1799. 



THE ORATORS. 517 

The orator requires the mental and vital temperaments. 
He must be feelingful, emotional, frank and open, and be 
largely endowed with Language, as an outlet for his thoughts 
and feelings. He must have a vivid imagination to give its 
charm to his ideas, and Ideality to adorn his style. He should 
have strong affections, to warm up and animate his nature. 
The more highly educated, the better he can use his faculties. 
Still, the Indian of the forest may possess all the natural ora- 
torical qualities and become celebrated, although untaught. 
And we have had very fine specimens of native orators even 
among backwoodsmen who were unlettered. 

One may excel as a debater without rising into the sphere 
of the true orator. He may preach a most excellent sermon 
without any oratorical display. It may be purely of the in- 
tellectual sort, and, as a speaker, he may earn some degree of 
reputation ; but if he combine something of the poet and 
actor, with real devotion, his power will be proportionately 
increased. Truth should be a crowning principle, and lie who 
speaks should speak from, the heart to the heart, if he would 
move the heart. He is the best orator who knows most of the 
human mind. Would he awaken the affections, he knows 
what chord to touch. Would he excite the passions, he knows 
where to strike. Would he stimulate the sympathies or de- 
velop the most reverental emotions, he must appeal to them 
through Benevolence and Veneration. Would lie touch our 
sense of honor, our manliness, he must appeal to those facul- 
ties on which these sentiments depend, and he must feel and 
express these sentiments if he would work on the feelings of 
those who hear. This is the secret of oratory. A man with 
a bad cause, and knowing himself to be in the wrong, can make 
but a weak appeal compared with him who is actuated by the 
consciousness of being in the right, and of serving God as 
well as man. Take the case of Patrick Henry on that mem- 
orable occasion when he exclaimed, " I know not tohat 
course others may take, but as for my single self give me 
liberty or give me death !" Think you he did not feel 
what he said ? and who could have heard and remained un- 
moved ? So it is with the good man when he appeals to the 



518 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

Throne of Grace — to the Father of mercies ; no heart is so hard 
that it may not be softened by the soothing influences of a 
spirit breathing the matchless eloquence of prayer. 

Demosthenes is properly placed at the head of our group. 
Through the most persevering efforts, which finally overcame 
natural obstacles, seemingly irremediable, he attained the fore- 
most position among the orators of classic times. His brain 
was evidently large and his mind highly cultivated. Lan- 
guage, Individuality, Eventuality, Causality, Comparison, and 
Ideality must have been prominent, as were his features. 
Observe the nose, mouth, and chin — they are strikingly con- 
spicuous. 

Cicero had the mental-motive temperament in a high degree, 
with a large brain, prominent features, a clear, expressive eye, 
and a highly cultivated intellect. 

iEschines had a broad rather than a high brain. He was 
more of the politician than of the statesman, but had all the 
qualities of a great orator. 

Gavazzi, the Italian, is an emotional man. The tempera- 
ments, vital-motive and mental, seem to be almost equally 
blended. Highly educated, and endowed by nature with a 
most ardent and susceptible mind, he became one of the mov- 
ing spirits of the day. 

Burke inherited a temperament the most susceptible and a 
nature the most ardent. He was full of mental fire, was sharp 
and emphatic. His words came like hot shot, and went home 
with the fullest force. 

Pitt, Earl of Chatham, was more mild and yet scarcely less 
pointed and emphatic than Burke. His brain Avas full in all 
its parts, and he was both a reasoner and an orator. 

Whitfield had the vital-mental temperament, was full of en 
thusiasm, and his feelings poured forth like a volcanic shower. 
Conscious of the righteousness of his cause, he went forth 
without restraint to battle for the truth. His Language was 
large, his sympathies and affections were strong, and his exec- 
utiveness was almost without bounds. 

Henry Clay had a high though not so broad a brain. The 
perceptive faculties were the more prominent, and his Lan- 



THE ORATORS. 519 

guage decidedly large. His general contour was not unlike 
that of Brougham. In Clay, Ideality, Sublimity, Individual- 
ity, Comparison, and Imitation were large, so were Self-Esteem 
and Approbativeness. Always dignified, yet polite and aflable, 
always frank and open, yet possessed of a fair degree of Cau- 
tiousness, he became the mouth-piece of an immense constit- 
uency. His hair was light, his eyes gray, and his skin florid. 

William Wirt had a finely balanced brain, a conspicuous 
face, and a well-arranged organization throughout. Indeed, 
he may be said to have been in most every respect a model 
man ; but a single drawback — his convivial habits, induced by 
the customs of the times in which he lived — served to lessen 
his usefulness and diminish the esteem in which he was held. 
He was organized for a statesman, and he became an author 
and an orator. His chaste and elegant productions were but 
the expressions of the classical mind which presided over and 
gave sharpness to his symmetrical features. He had a fine 
forehead, an elegant nose, a splendid eye, a handsome mouth, 
and a well-formed chin. His head was covered with fine dark- 
brown hair, not unlike that of Byron the poet. 

Mirabeau was also emotional and sensational in spirit. He 
took fire at the touch, and became ecstatic when fully aroused. 
Sublimity and Ideality, which give a vivid imagination, and 
large Language, with a practical intellect, enabled him to give 
expression to his imagery, and the whole was warmed up by 
strong affections and equally strong passions. 

Patrick Henry was less fiery, if not less flowery, but as 
honest and earnest. It was his frankness and freedom, his 
love of liberty and sense of manly independence, that spoke. 
Naturally somewhat indolent, always patient and plodding, 
he moved when he felt compelled to move ; but when he spoke, 
the very earth resounded with the echoes of his voice. Was 
it not his magnetism that stirred the heart of the nation and 
awoke the first war-cry of the Revolution? Though others 
thought, wrote, and worked, it was the words spoken by this 
consummate orator that welded into one all their patriotism 
and love of life and liberty, and which induced our fathers 
to go forth to battle and to victory. 



520 



THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES 




Figs. 73.: to 714. 



George F. Cooke, one of the greatest 
tragedians of the eighteenth century, was 
born in Westminster, April 17, 1756 ; died 
in New York city in 1812. 
, Edmund Kean, unsurpassed in tragedy, 
was horn in London, March 17, 1790 ; died 
there May 15, 1833. 

Edwin Forrest, one of the most cele- 
brated of American actors, was born at 
Philadelphia, March 9, 1806. 

John P. Kemble, famed for his render- 
ing of Hamlet, was born in Lancashire, 
February, 1757 ; died in Switzerland, Feb- 
ruary 26, 1823. 

Junius Brutus Booth, great in his per- 
sonation of Richard HI. ; born in London, 
May 1, 1796 ; died in December, 1852. 

William C. Macreadt, one of the first 
of dramatic actors, was born in London, 
March 3, 1793. 

David Garrick, the wonderful "Lear," 



was born at Hereford, England, February 
20, 1716 ; died January 20, 1779. 

Thomas Hamblin was born at Penton- 
ville, near Islington, London, May 14, 
1800 ; came to New York 1S25 ; died Jan. 
8, 1853. He was connected with the Bow- 
ery Theater for many years. 

E. L. Davenport was born in Philadel- 
phia, about 1815, and is now on the stage. 

Julia Dean Hayne, a popular Ameri- 
can comedienne, was born in Pleasant 
Valley, New York, July 22, 1830. 

Sarah Siddons, regarded as the most 
powerful actress of passion ; born in South 
Wales, July 5, 1755 ; died June 8, 1831. 

Charlotte S. Cushman, one of the most 
celebrated of tragic actresses, was born in 
Boston, Mass., July 23, 1816. 

Anna Cora Mowatt Ritchie, authoress 
and actress, born in Bordeaux. France, of 
American parents, in 1821. 



THE ACTOES. 521 

The actor must be capable of personating human nature in 
all its phases and shades of Manifestation. He must be some- 
thing more than a mere imitator of actions ; he must also im- 
bibe and express the spirit of each character as well. Indeed, 
he must, as it were, lose his own individuality, or, rather, sink 
it for the time being and take on that of another. The best 
actor will play all parts, the comic and the tragic, successfully. 
An indifferent actor may play a single part and play it well, 
but fail in all the others. And here, as in the arts of sculpture, 
painting, and poetry, his reputation will greatly depend on 
the medium through which his mind acts. If well balanced, 
well developed, if a complete specimen of humanity, he will 
be not only an actor, but a scholar, an artist, and a man. But 
how is it with many, nay, most, of those who strut upon the 
stage? who and what are they but miserable abortions of hu- 
manity ? Worse than that, the weakest of sinners, perverting 
their fine natural talents and living degraded lives. Do they 
not chiefly delight in catering to the low and the sensual ? 
Do they not delight in glorifying the animal rather than the 
spiritual ? Write out a list of a hundred play-actors now 
on the stage, and see how many, or rather how few, would 
pass for good citizens, much less for circumspect Christians. 
Would it be too much to say that nine out of ten would be 
counted out ? Would it not be perfectly truthful to say that a 
large majority are living dissipated lives ? Is this the fault 
of the profession, or is it the result of a wicked perversion ? 
What religious father would encourage his son to go upon 
the stage ? What pious mother would consent to have her 
daughter become an actress, even under the most favorable 
auspices ? Would he not much prefer almost any other call- 
ing ? and would she not live in constant fear and solicitude 
lest misfortune might overtake her child ? 

But this is not the place to discuss the merits, or rather the de- 
merits, of the theater. Rational amusements are necessary, and 
should be more encouraged at home ; but no amusement which 
would not admit the presence of our spiritual teachers, and 
on which a blessing may not be asked, should be encouraged. 

Our group embraces perhaps those whom the world would 



522 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

pronounce the most conspicuous in the catalogue of those who 
have " trod the boards." 

Than Garrick, perhaps, no one ever better played the part 
he chose ; than Macready, we know of none who stood higher 
or attained a more enviable reputation as a tragedian ; than 
Booth, there were few so much, none more, devoted to his art. 

Miss Cushman represents the intellectual and more mascu- 
line of lady actors ; Julia Dean, the coquettish phase ; while 
Mrs. Mowatt is the type of the more ethereal and spiritual 
class. It may be said of the latter that she is almost faultless. 
We are not aware that any one ever breathed an unkind crit- 
icism upon her character. Her features would be pronounced 
elegant — even charming. We need not analyze them. Suffice 
it to say that the head was beautifully molded, the tempera- 
ment exquisitely fine, and the mind highly cultivated. Had she 
been born to wealth and position, she would have graced any 
situation, from that of empress to that of the artist, the 
teacher, or simply the wife and the mother. 

The features of Miss Cushman are more massive and strong, 
and she delights to represent those characters which are more 
striking and masculine and admit of the freest and strongest 
action. 

Mrs. Siddons was highly artistic, and entered into the spirit 
of the play. She also exhibited something of a creative fancy, 
and impressed herself upon all. 

Julia Dean is lively, lithe of limb, full of imagery and 
mental resources, and both creates and echoes almost any 
thought and sentiment. Her features are purely feminine. 

The features of Macready were bold and rugged ; the tern- . 
perament mental-motive ; the brain large ; and the body well 
formed. His figure was good and his person commanding. 
But he was ambitious and vain. There is no doubt but that 
lie fully appreciated the characters he personated. 

Garrick also had a large brain and a very active mental 
temperament, with the vital well represented. Action, emo- 
tion, and feeling were as natural to him as breathing, and ha 
could control them as lie liked. He had a frank and open 
countenance, a finely formed face, with a very intelligent ex- 



THE ACTORS. 523 

pression. He would have passed anywhere for a strongly 
marked character. 

Hamblin was somewhat eccentric. His brain was very 
large and his figure tall and full: He had a strong, bilious 
temperament, and was something of a power in his way, but 
he did not possess those finer ajid more exquisite tastes mani- 
fested by Macready. 

Booth had also a strongly marked physiognomy. He had 
a large brain, an active mind, and was capable of express- 
ing almost any phase of character, especially the deep and 
impassioned. 

Davenport has a strong motive-mental temperament, with a 
hatchet face, clearly defined features, and is a strong character. 

Kemble had something of a wild expression, which probably 
was both natural and acquired. His features indicate bold- 
ness and strength 

Kean was a successful player, and held a foremost position 
among the actors of his time. His head and face rejn-esent 
and express the sensuous and the ambitious. 

Cooke had a broad and capacious brain and an active mind. 
He was capable of something more than he ever attained for 
himself as an actor. He was not exactly " the right man in the 
right place" on the stage. He should have been a statesman. 

Forrest has a massive body, a large brain, and a strong rather 
than a fine temperament, and excels in that which requires 
lusty lungs, powerful muscle, and strong passions. If he were 
not made for his celebrated play, " Metamora," the play v. a • 
certainly made for him. It was in this he achieved his great- 
est success, and in other similar characters, such as " Sparta- 
cus," in the " Gladiator," which is quite in his line. A cast 
in our collection, taken from his head more than twenty years 
ago, indicates a brain large at the base, particularly between 
the ears. The head is also high in the crown and full in the 
intellect, but small in Veneration and Spirituality. He has 
little of the feeling of deference, humility, or devotion, but 
much pride, self-will, and ambition. In his sphere or line of 
acting he may be said to be the most marked and conspicuous 
character on the American sta<ze. 



524: 



THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 




Homer, the most ancient and greatest of 
the Greek heroic poets, called the " Father 
of Song," was horn about 1000 b.c. ; the 
exact period of his death is not known. 

John Milton, the first of modern poets 
in the department of sacred verse, the au- 
thor of " Paradise Lost ;" horn in London, 
Dec. 9, 1608 ; died Nov. 8, 1675. 

William Shakspeare, the greatest of 
dramatists, and the most voluminous, was 
born at Stratford-upon-Avon, England, in 
April, 1564 ; died April 23, 1616. 

Dante Alighieri, the most eminent of 
Italian imaginative writers ; born in 1265, 
at Florence ; died at Ravenna, in 1321. 

Publius Virgilius Maro, the greatest 
of the Latin epic poets, author of the 
" JSneid ;" born near Mantua, October 15, 
70 B.C. ; died September 22, 19 B.C. 

George Gordon, Lord Byron, one of 
the most imaginative of modem poets, was 



born in London, Jan. 22, 1788 ; died at Mis- 
solonghi, Greece, April 19, 1824. 

Elizabeth Barrett Browning, an En- 
glish poetess, eminent for her tenderness 
and descriptive power; bom in London, 
1809 ; died in Florence, July 29, 1861. 

Friedrich Schiller, one of the greatest 
German dramatists, born Nov. 10, 1759, at 
Marbach ; died in Weimar, May 9, 1805. 

Thomas Moore, a romantic poet, emi- 
nent for the richness and refinement ot his 
fancy; born in Dublin, May 28,1779; died 
in Wiltshire, February 26, 1852. 

Robert Burns, the greatest pastoral 
poet in English literature ; born in Ayr- 
shire, Scotland, January 25, 1759 ; died"in 
Dumfries, July 21, 1796. 

Edgar A. Poe, distinguished for the 
wildness of his imagination and for the 
rhetorical merit of his verse ; born in Balti- 
more, Jan., 1811 ; died there Oct. 7, 1S49. 



THE POETS. 525 

One of the essential physical qualities of a poet is a suscep- 
tible mental temperament. This must be of a clear and fine — 
even of an exquisite — tone, to insure perfection in the art. 
There are all degrees of poets, from the lowest to the highest, 
just as there are different classes of musicians, painters, sculp- 
tors, etc. ; but to excel, and to inscribe one's name on the roll of 
great bards, one must be not only every inch a man, but must 
have " genius" as well. It has been said by an ancient author, 
"poeta nascitur, nonjit" — the poet is born, not made ; yet we 
maintain that every well-organized human being should be 
able to write poetry, just as he should be able to make music, 
or invent and use tools ; for has not nature given to each a 
like number of faculties, the sjame in function, and differing 
only in degree and combination ? And it is this variety of 
organs and different degrees of development which make the 
difference in the kind of poetry produced. One is simply a 
rhymer, giving a sort of mechanical jingle to words ; another 
may be a rhymer through the affections ; another through 
wit ; another through Ideality and Sublimity ; another through 
the devotional feelings ; and as it is in music, so in poetry — the 
highest order is the most sacred. The poetry of the passions 
may be energetic, tjie poetry of the intellect may be scholarly, 
but the poetry of the spiritual sentiments is something above 
the reason — it is inspired. 

Considering the productions of different writers, that of 
Homer was heroic, embracing a wide range in the field of 
fancy ; that of Virgil was of a descriptive character, though 
not so highly toned and imaginative ; that of Dante was grand 
and terrific, appealing to the fears and sympathies ; that of 
Schiller was dramatic, representing human life in its varied 
phases, especially the social ; that of Byron was more or less 
amorous and sensual, and combined both ; that of Burns was 
both social and sympathetic ; that of Moore was also more 
social and sensuous than devotional ; that of Poe was almost 
purely imaginative; 1hat of Mrs. Browning was affectionate, 
sympathetic, and devotional as well as imaginative ; that of 
Shakspeare w r as passionate, imaginative, and intellectual ; that 
of Milton was more purely descriptive and devotional. 



526 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

The face of Homer has an open and a lofty aspect, and is in 
keeping with his presumed character, but of its authenticity 
or absolute correctness we can not speak. It is taken from a 
bust handed down from ancient times. The features were 
evidently strongly marked and very conspicuous ; but we can 
not particularize on a likeness which may or may not be true 
to the life. 

The face of Dante expresses great energy, force, and resolu- 
tion. He had a large brain, a Roman nose, a prominent chin, 
a firm mouth, and a very expressive eye. 

That of Virgil was more mild and less massrve and mascu- 
line ; indeed, it has something of a feminine expression ; it is 
well defined, and has a very receptive intellect. 

Schiller's face is still more strongly marked. The features 
were large and pointed. There Avas no mud in his brain or 
beef in his face — it was all nerve, bone, and muscle, and an in- 
tellect broad, high, and well developed. It is, altogether, a 
most marked head and face. 

That of Byron has a dreamy and voluptuous look, approach- 
ing the sensual. His was a large brain, broad in the temples, 
high in the crown, full in the back, and very symmetrical 
throughout. His was a very highly organized temperament, 
but it lacked that fineness, that exquisiteness seen in Shak- 
speare and in Poe. 

The head of Mrs. Browning is a model of its kind, espe- 
cially in the center at Veneration and forward in Benevolence, 
and she was full in Spirituality and Hope, also fully developed 
in the affections. She was most loving and lovable. Com- 
bined in her were a fine intellectual lobe, with broad and full 
Ideality, Sublimity, and Imitation, and she was no less worthy 
of admiration as a wife, as a friend, and a Christian than as a 
scholar and a poetess. Hers is a feminine face, combining no 
doubt the stronger qualities of her father, whom she resembled 
in disposition. 

Thomas Moore is a fine representative of a poetical head 
and face. There was a vivid imagination, growing out of 
large Ideality and Sublimity, a well-balanced intellect, large 
Language, with a full, expressive eye, a loving mouth, and a 



THE POETS. 527 

somewhat voluptuous chin. He is the picture of his poetry, 
which was chiefly the expression of the affections and the fancy. 

Burns also had a somewhat voluptuous nature, indicated in 
his mouth and chin, with a large cerebellum and a high coro- 
nal region, especially in Benevolence. Under more circum- 
spect influences, educated on a higher social plane, he would 
evidently have developed a higher order of poetry ; but he 
was pre-eminently kind-hearted, sympathetic, and loving. 

Poe was the child of peculiar circumstances, born of an 
actress, inheriting in a high degree a temperament peculiarly 
fine and exquisite, with Ideality so large as to be almost a de- 
formity in his personal appearance, with a nature so suscep- 
tible that he was easily influenced against his interest, and 
wanting in that moral and religious support which comes from 
the coronal region. His Veneration was small ; his Benevo- 
lence and Approbativeness enormously large ; his temper was 
quick and strong, and he was as sensitive as a girl. His com- 
plexion was fair, his hair silky and light brown. 

In Shakspeare we have one of the finest-modeled heads and 
faces which the human imagination can conceive of for fine- 
ness of texture, fullness of expression, and exquisiteness of 
temperament. There is but one element wanting to place 
him head and shoulders above all the poets, viz., Christian 
spirituality. With less of the worldly and the wayward, and 
with more of the meek and the humble, he would have been 
well-nigh faultless. Intellectually, he may be said to have no 
equal, and in imagination, intuitions, and appreciation of 
human character, no superior. 

Milton was cast in a different mold, and he lived under dif- 
ferent influences. His was a religious mind, and this principle 
predominated even over his intellect ; and though he had high 
Ideality, and could soar to unknown heights of fancy, still it 
was more in the devotional than in the intellectual or passional 
domains that he dwelt. He had a splendid development of 
Language, and was copious in delivery. In all his afflictions 
he always found refuge in religious principles, in his unbounded 
faith and hope ; and though sorely afflicted, it increased rather 
than diminished his faith in the goodness of God. 



528 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 




Francis Joseph Haydn, the first of 
modern composers in the department of 
sacred music and the author of the oratorio 
of "The Creation," was born at Eohrau, 
Austria, March 31, 1732 ; died at Vienna, 
May 31, 1809. 

Johann C. W. G. Mozart, a composer 
of music at the early age of five years and 
one of the greatest masters in the opera, 
was born at Salzburg, January 25, 1756 ; 
died December 5, 1792. 

George Frederick Handel, the most 
voluminous of musical composers of sacred 
music and among the first in excellence, 
was born at Halle, in Saxony, February 24, 
1684 ; died in London, April 13, 1759. 

Ludwig Van Beethoven, celebrated as 
an instrumentalist and author, was born at 
Bonn, Prussia, December 17, 1770 ; died at 
Vienna, March 26, 1827. He was the au- 
thor of the opera of " Leonora. " 



to 732. 



Felix B. Mendelssohn, author of "Eli- 
jah," " Songs without Words," and other 
esteemed compositions, was born at Ham- 
burg, February 3, 1809 ; died in Switzer- 
land, November 7, 1847. 

Franz Liszt, one of the greatest of pia- 
nists ; born at Kaiding, Hungary, October 
22, 1811 ; resided in Weimar, Germany, 
and was director of the court opera there 
several years. About the beginning of 1864 
he entered a monastery at Koine, and is at- 
tached to the Pope's household. He still 
spends much of his time in musical com- 
positions of a religious character. 

Christoph W. Gluck, celebrated as a 
composer of operas, among which his 
"Iphigenie," founded on Kacine's work 
" Iphigenie en Auricle," is the most admir- 
ed, was boi'n at Weidenwang, Germany, 
July 2, 1714; died at Vienna. Austria, No- 
vember 15, 17S7. 



THE MUSICIANS. 529 

The musical composer, like the poet, gives expression to his 
own personal character in his compositions. One in whom the 
devotional and spiritual faculties predominate will give us 
sacred music ; while another, in whom the ideal and the im- 
aginative faculties predominate, will give us something more 
fanciful and light. The social affections predominating, give 
us love songs ; the executive or propelling faculties in the as- 
cendency, lead to war-songs and martial music. So with those 
who listen : one appreciates most the sacred, another the senti- 
mental, another the sympathetic, another the social, and an- 
other the martial. A person with all the faculties harmoniously 
developed would appreciate the serious, 'sacred, sentimental, 
and the energetic. One with Mirthfulness predominant, with- 
out the devotional element, would prefer the comic, and so 
throughout the catalogue. 

We place Haydn at the top of our group, as being one of 
the most worthy among the great composers. There are no 
evidences of excessive or deficient development here. It 
seems an even and well-formed head, with expressive features, 
indicating clearness and definiteness with height and breadth. 
He evidently had large Sublimity, Ideality, Imitation, Benev- 
olence, and Devotion, and he doubtless drew from a kind of 
inspiration the strains he manifested. He was evidently " his 
mother's son," inheriting her great susceptibility and intui- 
tions. He was both devotional and emotional, and a fine 
specimen of humanity. 

Mozart was energetic, emphatic, enthusiastic, and all alive 
to sounds and harmonies. He had the mental-motiv e temper- 
ament. From that strongly marked profile one would look 
for action, emphasis, and directness. It is not the subdued 
passive look of a mere worshiper, but rather of the soldier 
who would lead his troops to the fray and with his spirit ani- 
mate them to achieve victory and honor. Had he lived to 
middle age he would, probably, have accomplished still greater 
works than his comparative youth enabled him to compose. 

Handel had a predominance of the vital temperament. He 
was stout, even corpulent, and this must have had some influ- 
ence on his mental manifestations. He was fond of the soft, 

23 



'530 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

the subdued, and sacred, rather than the bold. His was what 
would be denominated the sympathetic and affectional nature, 
easily moved through Benevolence, Veneration, and the social 
feelings. He had high moral sentiments, including Faith, 
Hope, and Integrity ; together with Ideality and Sublimity. 
Hence he would discover and echo the majesty of the heavens, 
the greatness and the goodness of God, the humility, meek- 
ness, and sympathy of the Saviour, and would fascinate the 
listener with appeals to his gentler nature. The phrenologi- 
cal faculty of Tune seems to be especially large, bulging out 
above and back of the eyes, and through the temples in the 
region of Constructiveness, which must also be used by the 
composer, for there is a mental as well as a physical manifesta- 
tion to this inventive and mechanical faculty. There were 
large perceptives and large reflectives ; and in the moral, in- 
tellectual, and imaginative, Handel's head seems only less con- 
spicuous than the immortal Shakspeare's, who made poetry 
as Handel made music. There was large Language, giving 
freedom of expression ; and strong affection, giving warmth 
and enthusiasm to the Avhole. 

In Beethoven there is energy, activity, earnestness, and 
force expressed. The head is broad and full in the sides and 
temples rather than in the top— something like that of Julien. 
There was evidently large Destructiveness, Ideality, and Sub- 
limity, with moderate Secretiveness and Cautiousness. There 
were also Imitation and Comparison. He was analytical, crit- 
ical, pointed, and definite. The nose was something like that 
of Mozart, and the entire contour indicates a high degree of 
mentality, combined with bodily vigor. The mental and mo- 
tive temperaments were in the ascendant here, with the vital 
somewhat deficient. We should look for martial music — for 
that which stirs one up to the bottom of the soul — rather than 
for the plaintive and tender. Observe the features ! The 
cheeks are thin, the nose and chin sharp, the lower forehead 
prominent, the eyes moderately full and very expressive, the 
mouth regular but fixed, lips indicating firmness, decision, and 
that cool self-possession which comes from a full development 
of the crown. 



THE MUSICIANS. 531 

Gluck, not so well known in America, was an original 
thinker, with a strong imagination, a high order of intellect, and 
an active emotional temperament. There seems to have been 
a fair blending of the vital, mental, and motive, and our artist 
represents him in a position indicating receptivity. He seems 
to be drinking in musical inspirations, and when filled would 
give them full and free expression. It is a good forehead, a 
well-formed nose, a fine chin, and a mouth denoting decision 
and dignity. Language was evidently large. Gluck was a 
musical reformer. Eeal musical expression was something 
hardly recognized before his efforts were published, and to 
this new feature in music boldly enunciated by him he chiefly 
owes his fame. 

Liszt has a strongly marked mental-motive temperament. 
Observe the length of the face. His would pass for a three- 
story brain, including a high order of instinct, reason, and de- 
A'otion. There was clearness, openness, and freedom, with 
sympathy overflowing, and an evidently highly cultivated 
brain. He could have developed into a first-class scholar, and 
have become either a statesman or a divine. But he chose the 
department of music, and became distinguished. 

The head and face of Mendelssohn is not unlike that of our 
Edgar A. Poe ; indeed, there is a striking resemblance, and we 
should look for something of the kind of mind which the author 
of " The Raven" manifested. There is here, however, a more 
even and well-developed moral brain, which would fortify and 
hold in check the strong propensities. Such an intellect would 
subordinate all the lower feelings to the higher and give free 
play to the spiritual and the sentimental. This face simply 
looks the musician. One would scarcely expect anything else 
from such a head and face. Had he been put at the plow- 
tail, or into a blacksmith's shop, or into a ship-yard, or set to 
build bridges or railroads, what sort of a hand would he have 
made at such employment ? When he took up music he found 
his right sphere. Being sensible, and favored with a liberal 
education, he might have succeeded in authorship, in medicine, 
or in the ministry, but music, poetry, or some department of 
art was more to his taste. 



532 



THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES 




Figs. 733 to 744. 



Salvator Rosa, an Italian historical and 
scenic painter, born near Naples, June 20, 
1615 ; died in Rome, March 15, 1073. 

Nicholas Poussin, a French painter of 
celebrity, born in Normandy, June 19, 
1594 ; died in Rome, November 19, 16(55. 

Leonardo Da Vinci, painter of the 
"Last Supper," born at Vinci, in 1452; 
died at Cloux, in France, May 2, 1519. 

Santi Raphael, the greatest of scenic 
artists, was born in Urbino, Italy, April 6, 
1482. He died April 6, 1520. 

Vercelli Titian, "the prince of color- 
ists and portrait painters," born in Venice, 
1477, and died in Venice, 1576. 

Michael Angelo Buonarroti, a sculp- 
tor and fresco painter, and the chief archi- 
tect of St. Peter's at Rome, born in Tusca- 
ny, Italy, Mar. 6, 1475 ; died Feb. 17, 15(J4. 

Antony Vandyck, a portrait painter, 
and (he most distinguished disciple of 



Rubens, was bom at Antwerp, March 22, 
1599 ; died in London, December 9, 1641. 

Peter Paul Rubens, the greatest of por- 
trait painters, born at Cologne, June 29, 
1577 ; died at Antwerp, May 30, 1640. 

Sir Joshua Reynolds, a portrait paint- 
er, born at Plympton, England, July 16, 
1723 ; died in London, Feb. 23, 1792. 

Washington Allston, the most emi- 
nent of American artists, born in Charles- 
ton, S. C, Nov. 5, 1779. He died near Bos- 
ton, Mass., July 9, 1843. 

Benjamin West, an eminent American 
portrait painter, was born at Springfield, 
Penn., Oct. 10, 1738, and died in London, 
March 11, 1820. 

Thomas Cole, a distinguished imagi- 
native painter, author of " The Voyage 
of Life," born in Lancashire, Eng., Feb. 
1, 1801 ; died at Catskill, on the North 
River, N. Y., February 11, 1843. 



THE AKTISTS. 533 

To excel as an artist, and especially as a painter, one needs 
a well-nigh perfect organization. The brain must be of even 
build, the temperaments well blended, and all the functions 
in harmonious action. A coarse, unrefined nature would 
scarcely appreciate high art, nor could one so organized ex- 
press an artistic sentiment. 

It is interesting to notice the difference in taste manifested 
by different persons and by different classes. The ignorant, 
the low, and the gross prefer strong colors. A cultivated 
and refined taste prefers the soft and the blended hues. The 
untutored African selects for his or her adornment the most 
gaudy colors, and they are fond of " rigging themselves out" 
in showy finery. The same characteristic is true of the Indian, 
and to some extent of the low white man or woman. 

In painting, the lower the nature the deeper the colors, and 
in music the louder the noise. The higher and more refined 
the nature the more subdued the tones and the tints. Were 
we to discuss this subject at length, for which we have not 
here the necessary space, we could show that the character of 
an individual will be found to correspond with the colors pre- 
ferred. Those who prefer a deep red or crimson have the 
ardent and executive elements predominating. Those who 
prefer blue, have more of the ethereal nature. Violet corre- 
sponds to the poetical. Yellow corresponds with the senti- 
mental ; green, with the youthful and hilarious ; drab, which 
is the most subdued of colors, with the passive and meek. 

Painting is a higher art than sculpture. It brings into ac- 
tion a greater number of* faculties, although an artist may be 
both a painter and a sculptor. The more perfect the organi- 
zation of the artist, the more perfect will be his production. 
It is essential that an artist have all the faculties in a full de- 
gree of development and in a high state of cultivation in order 
to reach the topmost round in the ladder of art. 

Michael Angelo was a power, not only as a painter, but also 
as a sculptor and architect. He had a strong, original mind, 
capable of the broadest and the deepest reach. We may say 
it was well-nigh perfect in all its parts ; Causality, Comparison, 
Constructiveness, and Imitation were large, while Individual- 



f>34 THE PHYSIOGNOMY OF CLASSES. 

ity, Form, Size, Weight, Color, Order, Ideality, and Sublimity 
were immense, amounting almost to a deformity.? There was 
energy, ambition, perseverance, and application, with a strong 
intellect and a high moral brain. 

Rubens had a more even and symmetrical face and head, 
and his character was more gentle and his taste more exqui- 
site and refined. The works of Michael Angelo impress one 
with their power and sublimity. Those of Rubens with their 
delicate taste and beauty. In the latter there was less execu- 
tiveness, less force, and resolution, but an equally strong imag- 
ination, with the same mechanical skill and high artistic in- 
spiration. The face of Rubens was beautiful, that of Michael 
Angelo majestic. In Rubens the hair was fine and silky, the 
skin delicate and soft. In Michael Angelo these were not coarse, 
but less fine. So of the osseous or bony system, so of the 
temperaments ; Michael Angelo had the mental and motive pre- 
dominating — or, in the late nomenclature, the nervous and bil- 
ious; while Rubens had. a blending of the nervous and the 
sanguine, or the mental and vital combined. 

Vandyck expresses openness and freedom with something 
of the dashing in his composition. In him Ave have a fine 
illustration of the mental temperament. There was large 
Ideality, Constructiveness, Imitation, Form, Size, Weight, 
Color, etc. As between painting and composing we should 
scarcely be able to draw the line in his case, so we think he 
had a high order of poetical talent, and could have excelled 
in any branch of art. 

Reynolds was an Englishman in build and temperament, 
with the refined taste of the Italian. He was evidently orig- 
inal in his line. In the features we discover nothing peculiar 
save a fine intellect in both the perceptive and reflective de- 
partments, with large Ideality, Constructiveness, and Imita- 
tion. He was manifestly a worshiper of art. 

Raphael, Titian, Da Vinci, Poussin, and Salvator Rosa stood 
each at the head in his peculiar department. Raphael's face 
presents a striking contrast to that of Reynolds, and is 

° These developments are more apparent in the cast from iiis head in 
our collection than in the accompanying portrait. 



THE ARTISTS. 535 

Grecian in its contour. He was, perhaps, the greatest scenic 
painter in the world. Observe the length of the features; 
there was breadth as well. His conceptions were something 
like those of his great co-laborer, Michael Angelo, but expressed 
Avith less power. He had a fine nose, a beautiful chin, a well- 
formed mouth, a splendid forehead, with face, brain, and body 
corresponding. The face of Titian represents strength and 
boldness ; Da Vinci's, originality and comprehension ; Pous- 
sin's, strength, force, and clearness ; Salvador Rosa's, practical, 
descriptive common sense, with considerable energy and 
activity. 

Washington Allston had a fine head and face. He was dig- 
nified, gentle, and gentlemanly, a man of exquisite taste and 
high artistic skill. He was absorbed in his art, and devoted 
himself soul and body to it. His organization was such as 
would have adapted him equally to literature and science, or 
even to statesmanship. Observe the features, the shape of the 
head, its evenness and symmetrical proportion to the face. 

Thomas Cole had a face no less beautiful than his spirit. 
Modest and almost feminine in his general bearing and manner, 
he had nevertheless a masculine reach in his comprehensive 
and original mind. The only living representative of art who 
seems to have imbibed his spirit is his pupil and our country- 
man, Church. The author of" The Voyage of Life" will live 
always in the kindest estimation of a people made better by 
his pictures. 

Benjamin West, the Quaker artist, was born to his profes- 
sion ; and though well informed on other subjects, devoted him- 
self from infancy to old age to his loved pursuit. The most 
noticeable feature in this grand character is the full develop- 
ment of the intellect and the spiritual sentiments. It Avas a 
happy, amiable nature, such as might be looked for in the de- 
A r out Avorshiper. He Avas as kind and affectionate as a woman, 
and, like the great Walter Scott, seemed to take his impressions 
directly from above, as it Avere, rather than through the 
senses. There was an apparent Avant of Acquisitiveness, and 
not large Constructiveness, but the perceptive faculties were 
very prominent. It is altogether a remarkable organization. 



XXVII. 

CONTRASTED FACES. 



Look on this picture, and then on that." — Shakspeare. 



" p\ OMPARISONS are odious," undoubtedly, to the party 
I i not nattered thereby, and should not be indulged in 
^ to the disparagement of good manners ; but where no 
rule of politeness and no moral obligation may be sinned 
against, it is certainly allowable to make use of the comparing 
faculty for the purpose of conveying useful instruction 





Fig. 745. — Princess Alexandra. Fig. 746.— Sally Muggins. 

Beauty is made to appear still more lovely by setting it side 
by side with ugliness ; and virtue seems to shine with its 
greatest effulgence in contrast with vice. 

As are characters, so are heads and faces. This is one of 
the fundamental doctrines of this book, and we purpose now 
to illustrate it, and, incidentally, other important truths, by 
means of some contrasted physiognomies. 

That there are marked differences in the physiognomies of 
different persons is self-evident ; and yet all human beings are 



CONTRASTED FACES 



537 



somewhat alike. Each — white, black, and red — has precisely 
the same number of organs of body and brain. The difference 
is in quality, in size, and in degree of cultivation. The Crea- 
tor bestowed the same number of organs and faculties on 
Bridget McBruiser that he did on Florence Nightingale. Nor 
has the beautiful Princess Alexandra any more bones, muscles, 
or nerves than the plain, good-natured, uncultured Sally Mug- 
gins. Each one sees with two eyes, hears with two ears, and 
walks on two feet. Each has affections — love for the young, 
love of home, love of friends, and — if properly married — each 





Fig. 7-47. - Florence Nightij»gali 



Fig. 748. — Bridget McBruiseh. 



would, no doubt, have love for her husband. The points for 
the physiologist, phrenologist, and physiognomist to decide 
are the natural disposition of each, and wherein they differ. 
He observes the temperaments ; the forms of body ; learns 
what parts of body and brain predominate ; judges of the 
degree of culture each has received ; compares the quality of 
one with that of the other, and draws the lines of demarka- 
tion. Both are loving ; both are kindly ; both are cautious. 
Here we trace a resemblance ; but, on the other hand, the one 
is bright, intellectual, and spiritual ; the other opaque, dull, 
and sensual. 

Florence Nightingale, as will readily be seen, is developed 
in the " upper story," while the feminine " McBruiser," whom 
we have placed by her side, lives in the basement mentally as 
well as bodily. The former would be governed by high moral 

23* 



138 



CONTRASTED FACES 



principles, the latter by the lower or animal j>assions ; the one 
is a natural fr end and philanthropist ; the other is at war Avith 
everybody ; the one is forgiving, the other is vindictive ; the 
one is, by sympathy, attracted toward the heavenly and the 
good ; the other is of the earth, earthy, seeking her chief 
pleasure from things physical and animal ; the one has reason- 
ing intellect to comprehend causes and relations ; the other, 
with simple instinct, knows what she sees and feels, but can 
have no clear conceptions beyond the reach of the senses ; the 
one is esthetical and refined ; the other is gross in taste, and 
sees no beauty in that which can not be eaten or used for the 
gratification of the bodily appetites or passions. The two are 
as wide apart as are the wild-crab apple and the imperial pip- 
pin ; the one is refined by the culture inherited from genera- 
tion to generation, as well as by personal education ; the other 
is rude, rough, unpolished, ignorant, and brutish, yet capable 
of all sorts of virtues and knowledge under the benign influ- 
ence of long and persistent social, intellectual, and Christian 
culture. 

Such contrasts as the foregoing strike every observer. 
Scarcely less obvious, though perhaps not so much observed, 

are those which de- 
pend mainly upon the 

great predominance or 

the marked deficiency 

of some single faculty. 

Look at the accom- 
panying faces (figs. 749 

and 750) ! See how 

over-mastering Acquis- 
Fi?. 749.— a Miser, itiveness in the one Fi s- 750 -~ A i^beeal. 
compresses the lips, corrugates the forehead with irregular 
furrows, and pinches and purses up every feature ; and Iioav 
in the other large Benevolence, associated with small Acquisi- 
tiveness, gives an open, frank, liberal, and kind expression to 
the Avhole face. 

The reader's observation Avill enable him to carry out these 
general comparisons indefinitely ; and Ave will noAV turn our 





SIZE VS. QUALITY. 539 

attention to a few more strictly individual cases with a view 
to give a practical turn to our remarks. 

SIZE VS. QUALITY. 

The importance of taking quality as well as size into the 
account in reading character by means of its physical signs 
can hardly be more strikingly illustrated than it is in the two 
heads and faces presented on the next two pages. The first 
(fig. 751) is that of a big-headed, coarse-grained, stupid boor. 
He had brain enough (making a large allowance, too, for ex- 
traordinary thickness of skull) to fill the cranium of a Web- 
ster, his head measuring more than twenty-four inches in 
circumference, but his skull might almost as well have been 
stuffed with mud. It is evidently of the poorest, coarsest 
quality, and the faculties whose organs it was intended to 
supply are mainly in the most dormant condition. The fea- 
tures and the body correspond with the head. See how dull 
and spiritless the eye, how flat and blunt the features ! There 
is no expression — no point — no character. Organized on so 
low a key, the quality being so flabby, so coarse, and so 
poor, the enjoyments of this man necessarily have been on 
the same low plane, and he must have lived in his propen- 
sities instead of in the intellect or moral sentiments. He 
was necessarily oblivious to all the finer feelings of poetry, 
music, literature, the fine arts, or to philosophy. A nation 
peopled with such beings only, would not be self-supporting. 
Persons of this class fill our poor-houses ; and, when pinched 
by want, failing to obtain by honest industry the means of 
support, they fall into vice and crime, and end their career in 
prison or on the gallows. 

Compare the head and face of which we have been sj:>eak- 
ing with that on the opposite page (fig. 752) ! See how clearly 
cut and definite are the features in the latter, and how full of 
expression ! The head is smaller than the preceding, but is in 
proportion with the body, and both are of the best quality 
and the finest texture. There are evidences of life, spirit, and 
action in every line and in every lineament. In this case the 
mind has an excellent medium through which to act, and all 



540 



CONTRASTED FACES. 



the emanations are clear and luminous. In the other, they 
are thick, muddy, and opaque. One is sensible, the other 
almost senseless. One is bright and clear as crystal, the other 




Fig. 751.— Harry Sttff* 



* Harry Stiff was the illegitimate son of Henry Kohrer, of Lancaster 
County, Pa , a man endowed with hut a moderate amount of brains. Harry 
showed no aptness or taste for anything in particular until he arrived at 
about the age of thirty years, when he evinced a passion for grave-digging, 
and so strong was his love of it that he would dig one for nothing rather 
than lose the job. Wherever he heard that any one was dangerously ill. 
he would call and solicit the job of digging the grave, informing them 
that fifty cents was his price r but if they thought that too high, he would 
take twenty-five ! On one occasion, a man who had two sons lost one of 
them by death, and Harry dug his grave. The day after the funeral the 
gentleman asked Harry what was his bill. Harry answered, " No matter 
about that now ; wait till the other one is buried ;" and as the other was 
well, and has remained so ever since, Harry never received his pay. This 
mania lasted him till death. From about thirty to fifty years of age, 
when he died, Harry was both a glutton and a drunkard ; and being ex- 
ceedingly loathsome in his person, he was an occupant of out-houses, dog < 



SIZE VS. QUALITY 



541 



is dull and " soggy." One has the clear ring of perfect steel, 
the other is more like pewter. 

Reader, never fall into the very common error of making 




Fig. 752— Eael of Shaftesbury.* 

size alone, and unconditionally, the measure of power. Re- 
member the qualifying clause — other things being equal. 
Here, evidently, the " other things" or conditions are as far 
as possible from being equal, and the mental status of the 
two men hinges mainly on quality and temperament, though 
education has widened the gulf between them. 

kennels, poor-house, and lock up for nearly half of his life. At last he lay- 
down in a stable at night, and was discovered next morning dead. 

° Anthony Ashley Cooper. Earl of Shaftesbury, was born in Grosvenor 
Square, London, April 28, 1801, received his early education at Harrow, 
and graduated at Christ's Church, Oxford, in 1822. He is noted for his 
philanthropic efforts for alleviating the condition of the working-classes, 
and in behalf of religion and other reforms. 



542 



CONTRASTED FACES. 



THE IGNORANT AND THE CULTIVATED. 

Compare these tAvo heads and faces — that of a witch-doc- 
tor with that of a philosopher. The one scholarly, intellec- 
tual, and great, the other a low pretender ; the one highly 

cultivated, the 
other developed 
only in the pas- 
sions. Examine 
their features in 
detail. Each has 
a nose, but what 
a difference ! each 
has eyes, but how 
different the ex- 




pressions 



each 



has a forehead, 
but the one shows 
cultivation, while 
the other is sim- 
ply that which 
nature gave him, 
Fig 753.-JAME3 Tunxicliffe * without cultiva- 

tion. So of the brain, the greatest difference exists between 
them in regard to quality and culture. Each, however, has 
the same number of faculties. Probably the quack had the 
larger body and the smaller brain ; but our design is simply 
to show the effects of culture on the features, and the illus- 
trations answer our purpose. 

Would you have further proofs of the correctness of our 
statement ? look about among the men you meet in all the 
various pursuits and conditions of life. If in England, go into 
the coal-pits, where children are born of parents who seldom 
see the sunlight ; indeed, where they remain months and 
years, seeing little, hearing little, and knowing almost nothing 
of life above ground. Men and women from the force of cir- 
cumstances live thousands of feet below the surface of the 



# A noted English quack or witch-doctor of the lowest type. 



THE IGNORANT AND CULTIVATED 



543 



ground, and there work, breathe, sleep, and stay. Occasion- 
ally, for a holiday, they come to the surface, but their homes 
are in these deep, dark, dismal caverns of earth. As a diver- 
sion they sometimes have an explosion, when few or many 
are killed, several hun- 
dred, indeed, in the 
course of a year 
Those who are able 
to live above ground 
fare far better. But 
look at the children 
bred amid such scenes! 
What vague, stupid 
faces, Avith skulls 
coarse and thick, and 
brains of small power ! 
What opportunity is 
there here for moral 
or intellectual culture 
and development ? 
Absolutely none of a 

high order. It is pick, Fig. 754.— Emanuel Kant.* 

drill, shovel, push, and pull. How little above the animal is 
humanity in the very best of European coal-pits ! 

And how is it with the dissipated, the debauched, and the 
criminal, who have just enough cunning to escape the penal- 
ties of the law ? These may be found in the slums, around 
the wharves, and in the alleys of the larger cities of all coun- 
tries. On comparing the features of this class with those in 

- Emanuel Kant was born in Konigsberg, Prussia, April 22, 1724. He 
was of Scotch descent, bis grandfather having emigrated from Scotland in 
the latter part of the seventeenth century, and settled in 1'russia. He was 
the fourth of eleven children, and was destined by his parents for a theolog- 
ical career, but his first attempts at preaching were so unsuccessful that he 
withdrew from it and applied himself to the study of physical science. In 
this he became eminent as a teacher and lecturer. He afterwards lectured 
and wrote with great success on metaphysical subjects. As a metaphysi- 
cian he is regarded the boldest and profoundest of the German speculative 
thinkers. He died in Konigsberg, February 12, 1804. 




544 



CONTRASTED FACES 




the higher walks, the character and disposition of each would 
be apparent to the most careless observer. 

Returning to the children of the coal-pit, take a lad of ten, 
twelve, or fourteen years cf age, who has thus lived under 

ground, take his likeness, 
and then wash him, dress 
him, and send him to 
school. Put him under a 
course of social, intellect- 
ual, and moral training, 
and see what a change will 
come over his countenance 
in the course of a few 
months ! Continue him 
under instruction for two 
or three years, and then 
compare him with his elder 
brothers and sisters, who 
kept on in their former 
walks, and see the differ- 
recognized as one of the same 
family, and this difference has been brought about by the 
changed circumstances of the boy. Education creates no new 
faculties, it develops those we have, and improves the whole. 

CRUELTY VS. BENEVOLENCE. 

John Howard had very large Benevolence, Conscientious- 

c " Mr. Fleming is thus described by the author of " The Autobiography 
of a Phrenologist :" "I can truly say that he was one of the worst char- 
acters I ever knew, and ignorant to a degree that perfectly amazed me. 
He could neither read nor write, was a most profane swearer and a vile 
drunkard, but, withal, he had great plausibility, so that he could and did 
impose upon almost all with whom he came in contact. ... In per- 
son this man, my master [the author was bound to him as an appren- 
tice], was about five feet and six inches high, and had a small head, which 
swelled out above and behind the ears. His forehead was ' villainously 
low,' and retreating, and the vertex of the head was very high, but rap- 
idly declined toward the forehead, and also sloped downward toward the 
parietal bones. His harshness and cruelty almost exceeded belief. ' ' 



Fig. 755. — Charles Fleming.* 

ence ! He would scarcely be 



THE TWO POETS 



545 




ness, and Combativeness, with a well-developed intellect. He 
was kind and courageous, just and generous, humble and de- 
vout, afraid of nothing. He had high Hope and perfect trust. 
His motives were good, and when duty called him he went 

forth regardless of con- 
sequences. He has a 
Washingtonian expres- 
sion. Our portrait fails 
to do justice to a char- 
acter so grand ; still, poor 
as it is, the outline indi- 
cates strength, boldness, 
good judgment, practi- 
cal sense, great decision, 
and perseverance, and 
the qualities which would 
have made him a success- 
ful leader in any high 
and holy cause. He was 
an excellent type, moral, 
intellectual, and social, of the better class of men. 

The head and face of Fleming require no comment. Such 
a spirit as they clearly indicate would repel Satan himself, 
and attract none but the low and bad. What woman would 
select such a man to be her husband and the father of her 
children ? 

THE TWO POETS. 

There are perhaps more points of resemblance than of con- 
trast between the two heads here presented. There are evi- 
dences enough of the poetic organization in both. Thought 
and feeling, imagination and reflection, affection and spiritual- 
ity are combined in each. But there are contrasted qualities. 

c John Howard, the world-renowned philanthropist, was horn at Hack- 
ney, England, in 1729, and died at Cherson, a Eussian settlement on the 
Black Sea, January 20, 1790, in the sixty-fifth } r ear of his age. He spent 
the greater part of his life in works of benevolence, and especially in visit- 
ing prisons and alleviating the condition of prisoners. He manifested 
the greatest energy, courage, and perseverance in the pursuit of his phil- 
anthropic objects. His name is synonymous with philanthropy. 



Fig. 756.— Joh.v Howard* 



546 



CONTRASTED FACES 




Fig. 757.-BKKANGER.* 



° Pierre Jean de Beranger was bora in Paris, August 19, 1789, and died 
in his native city, July 16, 1857, at the age of 77. Beranger was a child 
of the people, his father, though claiming to have "gentle blood" in his 
veins, being a poor book-keeper, and his mother a milliner. He received 
a common French education, and was apprenticed to a printer, but did not 
remain long at his trade, being taken home by his father who had engaged 
in business on his own account, in which, however, he soon failed, plung- 
ing his family into the deepest poverty. Young Pierre now took to verses 
and politics, neither of which were at first pecuniarily profitable, and he 
was reduced to absolute penury ; but finally attracting the attention of 
Lucien Bonaparte, he found in him an influential friend, and was placed in 
a way to become known and appreciated as a poet His genius was unmis- 
takable, and his songs soon became immensely popular. They were circu- 
lated and sung everywhere, even before they were printed, and became a 



THE TWO POETS. 



547 




Fis. : 58.- Tennyson. 



political power in France, where their sturdy republicanism did not please 
the government. Beranger was several times imprisoned and fined, but 
his songs were in the mouths and in the hearts of the people, whose idol 
he was, and no human power could suppress them. They were largely 
instrumental in promoting the revolution of 1830. 

When the revolution of 1848 broke out, the name of Beranger was still 
among the brightest in the eyes of the people, who elected him, contrary 
to his desire, to the Constituent Assembly ; but he at once resigned, refus- 
ing to hold any political office/ He was satisfied with being the greatest 
song-writer of the age. Well might he be. No man, probably, except 
Napoleon I , was ever so universally popular in France as Beranger. His 
songs are familiar even to those who can not read, and they have been 
published in every possible form, millions of copies being circulated among 
t be people. Partial translations and imitations have been published in En- 



548 CONTKASTED FACES. 

Beranger is familiar and democratic ; Tennyson more dignified 
and exclusive. Both are educated, but the one, a child of the 
people, had only a popular education; the other, inheriting the 
culture of generations, has the classic training of the higher 
classes. These differences are strikingly manifest in the faces 
of the two. 

Beranger's head is magnificent. High and long, full in the 
temples, and large in Benevolence and in the affections. What 
Rosa Bonheur has become as a painter ; what Burns was as 
a poet, in Scotland, and Goethe, in Germany, Beranger was, 
as a poet, in a still higher degree in France. 

The face at once bespeaks intelligence, humor, imagination, 
and a keen perception of human nature. He was not only 
imaginative but creative ; nor this only, he was almost Shak- 
spearian in his descriptive powers. With a splendid intellect, 
large Language, and a joyous, playful nature he gave expres- 
sion to the popular sentiment in his lyrics and won the popu- 
lar heart. If he lacked anything it was dignity and self-reli- 
ance. He was evidently modest and extremely sensitive, 
declining any position other than that of the poet, though 
competent intellectually to occupy a prominent post under 
the government. He had the vital and mental temperaments 
predominating, and loved quiet and repose too well to engage 
in the bustle and activity of rough out-door life. 

Tennyson has a magnificent face and a grand "dome of 
thought." It is at once massive and clear, full of thought, 
emotion, and sentiment. The hair is dark, silky, and fine, 
a little inclined to curl ; the skin clear and white ; the 
eyes dark and full ; the forehead high and broad ; the nose 
prominent, and of the Roman type; the lips long and full; 
the chin somewhat projecting ; the cheeks well rounded ; and 
the expression that of a scholar and a gentleman. He may 
be taken as one of the best types of modern civilization, corn- 
gland and America, the best of which is the collection of William Young, 
of New York. 

Beranger's poems are as noted for their beauty of diction and their pure 
idiomatic French as they are for their simplicity, earnestness, pathos, and 
the fidelity with which they give expression to popular feeling. 



HISTORY IN THE HUMAN FACE. 549 

bining the blood of the leading and hardiest races. His head 
is not unlike that of Shakspeare. Indeed, it' is more like it, 
perhaps, than any other within our knowledge. Tennyson is 
still a rising man, and, if he lives, will probably produce 
greater works than those already given to the world, and will 
be counted among the immortals, otherwise his head and face 
are not a true index of the man. Our likeness is from life, 
and accords perfectly with what we already know of the 
original.* 

HISTORY IN THE HUMAN FACE. 

One of the most prominent lessons of this book is the 
dominance of mind over body, and the consequent power of 
the former to modify in various ways the organization and 
configuration of the latter. We have shown that the features, 
as well as the cranium, change with the character, so that the 
correspondence between the two is never wholly lost. The 

° Alfred Tennyson was born at Somersby, Lincolnshire, England, in 
1810. He was the third of the eleven or twelve children of Dr. George 
Clayton Tennyson, a Lincolnshire clergyman, remarkable for energy and 
physical stature. The family is of Norman descent. The first volume 
bearing the name of Alfred Tennyson was " Poems, chiefly Lyrical," pub- 
lished in London in 1830. Among its pieces were " Claribel ;" "Made- 
line ;" and the " Dying Swan." It met with little favor either with the 
critics or the public, though Professor Wilson recognized it as a work of 
genius. In "The Miller's Daughter" and "The May Queen," which 
formed a part of his second volume (London, 1833), he touched the public 
heart, and won popular appreciation and applause. His third series (two 
volumes published in 1842) contained, besides some of his former pieces, 
considerably changed, various new poems, which are still among the most 
admirable illustrations of his power. Among the latter were " Mort 
d' Arthur ;" "Godiva;" "The Gardener's Daughter," and " Laksley 
Hall." The last-named is one of the finest pieces of versification in any 
language. Since 1842 he has published " The Princess, a Medley ;" " In 
Memoriam ;" "Maude, and Other Poems;" " Idyls of the King :" and 
"Enoch Arden." " Guinevra," one of the four poems comprising the 
" Idyls," has been pronounced his finest effort. " Enoch Arden," though 
in a different way, is, we think, fully equal to it. Either would alone 
establish the fame of any poet. He was appointed to the office of poet- 
laureate on the death of Wordsworth. He receives from the crown, in ad- 
dition to his salary as laureate, a pension of £200 (SI ; 000) a year. He has 
lived rather a retired life for many years. 



550 



CONTRASTED FACES 





Fig. 759. 
Abraham Lincoln. 



Fig. 760. 
Abraham Lincoln. 



history of our lives is written on our faces. We have here an 
example in portraits of ex-President Lincoln, though our wood- 
cuts show but imperfectly what photographs make so clear. 
The first (fig. 759) was taken about the time he came up from 
Springfield on his 
way to Washing- 
ton, comparatively 
an obscure mam 
but with premoni- 
tions of the bur- 
dens, the anxie- 
ties, and possibly 
of the glories that * 
were before him. 
This photograph of 
1860 shows, not. the 
face of a great man, 
but of one whose 
elements were so molded that stormy and eventful times might 
easily stanrp him with the seal of greatness. The face is 
distinctively a Western face. The backwoodsman, the hard 
work and the broad humor. of the country lawyer traveling 
his circuit, the unaffected manhood of one whose early years 
had passed in a hand-to-hand contest with nature in her 
plainest and rudest guises, the strong sense and uncouth but 
telling delivery of the Western stump orator — these all can 
be read in the first picture, and these are the principal as 
well as the patent records in that face except that which 
appears equally in both faces, and shines as brightly in that 
of the mature statesman, ready for his martyr crown, as in 
the less imposing developments of the earlier face. And this 
is the essential, ineradicable goodness of the man — a goodness 
which no disaster had power to embitter, which no good 
fortune could corrupt. 

The brow in the picture of 1860 is ample but smooth, and 
has no look of having grappled with vast difficult and com- 
plex political problems ; the eyebrows are uniformly arched ; 
the nose straight ; the hair careless and inexpressive ; the 



HISTORY IN THE HUMAN FACE. 551 

mouth large, good-natured, full of charity for all ; the shoulders 
have a slouching look as if a laboring man at rest, and hang 
forward, giving the chest a sunken appearance ; his clothes 
tit loosely, and there is an awkward air about the whole figure 
which furnished ample occasion for raillery and criticism in 
the early days of his administration ; but looking out from 
his deep-set and expressive eyes is an intellectual glance in the 
last degree clear and penetrating, and a soul ichiter than is 
often found among the crowds of active and prominent wrest- 
lers upon the arena of public life, and far more conscious than 
most public men of its final accountability at the great 
tribunal. 

The second face (fig. 760) is stamped deep on all its linea- 
ments with the footprints of strong, momentous, and practical 
thinking. We can read there, as clearly as in the chronicle 
of his crowded and brilliant Presidential term, the slow pon- 
dering of hard problems, nights anxious and sleepless, days 
of great labor, enormous responsibilities, severe intellectual 
toil. Every line is a record ; there is history in all those 
furrows. 

The two photographs in contrast clearly illustrate the truth 
that circumstances make men as often as men make circum- 
stances. No feature of the first picture but has undergone a 
marked change. The forehead, there smooth, is here furrowed 
deeply with lines of thought and care ; the eyebrow that was 
there uniformly arched has been elevated at its outer angle, 
and become more bushy and j^rojecting than before ; the un- 
raveling of perplexities and the adjusting of conflicting inter- 
ests have done this ; the exercise of authority and the decision 
of great practical points of -strategy have given to the straight 
nose a perceptible curve and a military air ; the chin also is 
now more fully set and prominent; the mouth, too, how 
changed ! firmer, more discriminating, accustomed to issue 
commands and to say things that can not be unsaid, yet wear- 
ing the old smile, the same kind, forbearing charity that in 
its heart could cover even the multitudinous sins of the authors 
of the war — a mouth from which harsh and bitter words 
could never issue. 



552 CONTEASTED FACES. 

The eventful and powerful life at Washington, during those 
four years, changed even the figure and bearing of the great 
departed. The awkward air that hangs about the first pic- 
ture is gone in the second ; the head is carried farther back, 
and seems more firmly set upon the shoulders ; they, too, are 
changed, and from the slouching and careless air of a man 
who carried no interests more weighty than the grievances of 
a client to be redressed in the circuit court, they look now 
braced to sustain the Atlantean weight of vast questions, 
whose final adjudication would, he well knew, be at the bar 
of posterity and at the bar of God. 

The lesson of these faces is one of morals as well as of phys- 
iognomy. Let any one meet the questions of his time as Mr. 
Lincoln met those of his, and bring to bear upon them his best 
faculties with the same conscientious fidelity that governed the 
Martyr-President, and he may be sure that the golden legend 
will be there in his features, perhaps not lifted into historic 
greatness nor stamped with earthly immortality as Mr. Lin- 
coln's are, but such as will, to the eye of a wise observer, be 
able to instruct in true wisdom, and guide along the path of 
noblest endeavor. 

Thus a change in calling or position in life produces a change 
in expression, a change in faculties, and a change in the dis- 
position. Let us suppose the reader to be a clergyman. He 
will in time take on an expression peculiar to his high and 
holy avocation ; but at the end of ten years' ministration he 
decides to become a lawyer, to try contested cases before the 
courts, and to settle disputes. He then calls into action an- 
other set of faculties, and in the course of ten years or more 
he has parted with the ministerial look and has taken on the 
expression of a shrewd, intellectual polemic. Or suppose he 
becomes a sailor. His associations are changed, and instead 
of being surrounded by society, a wife, children, and friends, 
he becomes the captain of a ship, with a crew of rough, hardy 
men, who face danger and death in countless storms, but he 
manages to ride out his time and take his place among navi- 
gators. How different in face, as well as in the life he lives, is 
the sea-captain from the clergyman ! 



THE TWO PATHS. 



553 



THE TWO PATHS. 

The following contrasts, illustrative of the effects of a right 
or a wrong course of life upon an individual, are submitted to 
our readers. They tell their own story. In the one case Ave 
see a child, as it were, develop into true manhood; in the 
other, into the miserable inebriate or the raving maniac. 





Fig. T61. Fig. 762. 

Two boys (figs. 761 and 762) start out in life with fair ad- 
vantages and buoyant hopes. With them it remains to choose 
in what direction they shall steer their barks. Fig. 763 rep- 
resents the first as having chosen the way of righteousness, 





Fig. 763. Fig. 764. 

the upward path. He lives temperately, forms worthy asso- 
ciations, attends the Sunday-school, strives to improve his 
mind with useful knoAvledo;e, and is regarded in the commu- 
nity as a young man of excellent character and promise. 

24 



554 



CONTRASTED FACES. 



In fig. 764, on the contrary, the other boy is represented as 
having unwisely chosen the downward course, thinking he 
will enjoy himself and not submit to what he considers the 
strait jacket of moral discipline. Pie becomes coarse and 





Fig. 765. Fig. 766. 

rough in feature, slovenly in his dress ; he smokes and chews, 
drinks, gambles, attends the race-course, spends his nights at 
the play-house or the tavern, disregards all parental author- 
ity and admonition, and develops into the full-grown rowdy, 




Fig. 767. 



Fig. 763. 



and as such he sets at naught all domestic ties and obliga- 
tions, leaving his wife and children to beg, starve, or eke out 
a wretched subsistence by the most exhausting and inadequately 



THE TWO PATHS. 555 

compensated toil. Fig. 765 represents the playfellow of his 
childhood pursuing the straight course, in the full maturity of 
his faculties and powers, and is constantly rising in the scale 
of honorable manhood. His habits are regulated by Ins judg- 
ment, and his body and brain are in full vigor and in a high 
state of development. His features are comely, fresh, and 
open. Integrity is stamped upon his head and face. He is a 
loving, cherishing husband, a kind father, an obliging neigh- 
bor, a faithful friend, and an esteemed citizen, eligible to any 
office of trust and honor, and capable of filling any post in 
civil life with dignity and credit. With increasing years (fig. 
767) honors thicken upon him. Beautiful in age, surrounded 
with appreciative friends, revered by the young, respected 
and loved by all, he at length, like a shock of corn fully ripe, 
calmly yields up his spirit to be garnered in among the im- 
mortal blessed. 

The other, persisting in the course as we last saw him in 
fig. 766, growing more and more reckless, more and more 
negligent of the laws of propriety and order, develops at 
length into the character exhibited in fig. 768, and his career 
terminates in a frenzied self-murder, or in a drunken fracas, or 
in an asylum or prison. Hooted at and derided, an incubus 
upon society, a terror to the weak and delicate, his death af- 
fords gratification, for " 'tis a nuisance abated." 

Young man, which of these paths are you treading now ? 
Are you advancing in that which constitutes the true man ? or 
are you retrograding and descending below even the level of 
the brute? Your course is either upward or downward. 
There is no middle by-way, and you will become what your 
habits and conduct make you. Be warned in time ; consider 
these views ; take counsel of the good and the true ; follow 
your own interior convictions of duty and propriety and your 
career can not but be honorable. Your features, which are 
now comely and well-formed, may, by boldly pursuing the 
way of righteousness, become more and more beautiful as 
you ripen into the glories of Christian manhood, and others, 
beholding your inflexible integrity and attractive grace, will 
say, in the words of a noble Swiss, " A man, I'll swear, a man." 



XXVIII. 

TRANSMITTED PHYSIOGNOMIES. 



- "Peculiarities sometimes reappear in a subsequent generation, after having failed, 
from the operation of causes not easily explained, to show themselves in tho immediate 
progeny.*' — Physical Perfec uo±\\ 




HE galleries of family 
portraits, so numerous 
in Europe and occasion- 
ally to be found even in 
this newest and most 
unsettled of all commu- 
nities, reveal many in- 
teresting facts relative 
transmission of physiog- 
nomical peculiarities. In some 
families we can trace a striking 
resemblance without interruption 
In others it disappears in one gene- 
ration to re-emerge in a later one. Occasionally it seems to 
become obliterated entirely in consequence, probably, of inter- 
marriages unfavorable to the permanence of the particular 
type thus lost. 

The general preservation of family likenesses is most strik- 
ingly illustrated in royal and noble houses, in which alliances 
with persons of a different rank are seldom formed. The 
Bourbons and the reigning house of Austria furnish cases i:i 
point, that have often been quoted. The thick lips introduced 
into the latter by the marriage of the Emperor Maximilian 
with Mary of Burgundy are visible in their descendants to 
the present day, after a lapse of three centuries. 



). — Mother and Child 



through several centuries. 



TRANSMITTED PHYSIOGNOMIES 



557 



The royal family of England furnishes an equally striking 
illustration of the persistence of physiognomical characteris- 
tics. A portrait of Edward Albert, the present Prince of 




Fig. 770 —Charles Edwaiid Stttaej. Fig. 771.— Maky Queen of Scots. 

Wales, might serve for a likeness of George III. in his youth. 
The latest photographs of the former show this family resem- 
blance most j)lainly. 




Fig. 772.— Qceen- Victoria. Fig. 773.— Peince of Wales. 

The most observable, but not the only peculiarity, of the 
>yal physiognomy consists in a muscular fullness of the lower 



558 TRANSMITTED PHYSIOGNOMIES 

part of the cheek. This peculiar feature can be traced back 
not only to the first monarch of the house of Brunswick Lu- 
nenburg, but to his mother, the Electress Sophia of Hanover ; 
which shows that it did not come from the paternal line of 
the family, but more probably from the house of Stuart, of 
which the Electress was an immediate descendant, being 
oranddauo-hter to Kinp* James I. 

" There is reason to believe," a writer in " The Book of 
Days" says, "that common points of physiognomy in the 
Stuart and Hanover families can be traced to a generation 
prior to the sovereign last mentioned, who is the common an- 
cestor. The writer, at least, must own that he has been very 
much struck by the resemblance borne by the recent portraits 
of our present amiable sovereign to one representing Prince 
Charles Edward in his later years. Our means of represent- 
ing the two countenances are limited; yet even in the foregoing 
engravings ("figs. 770 and 772) the parity is too clear not to 
be generally acknowledged. The fullness of cheek is palpable 
in both portraits ; the form of the mouth is the same in both ; 
and the general aspect, when some allowances are made for 
difference of age and sex, is identical. It is four generations 
back from the Prince, and eight from the Queen, to King- 
James — two centuries and a half have elapsed since the 
births of the two children from whom the subjects of the two 
portraits are respectively descended — yet there is a likeness 
exceeding what is found in half the cases of brother and sis- 
ter. The peculiarity, however, is apparent also in a portrait 
of Mary of Scotland, taken in her latter years ; and it may 
further be remarked, that between the youthful portraits of 
Prince Charles Edward and those of the Prince of Wales now 
coming into circulation, a very striking resemblance exists. 
Thus the perseverance of physiognomy may be said to extend 
over three centuries and eleven generatio?is. Most of her Majes- 
ty's loyal and affectionate subjects will probably feel that the 
matter is not without some interest, as reminding them of the 
connection between the present royal family and that ancient 
one which it superseded, and as telling us emphatically that 
Possessor and Pretender are now happily one." 



TRANSMITTED PHYSIOGNOMIES. 559 

Our portrait of the unfortunate Queen of Scots does not 
show the family likeness so strikingly as one taken later in 
life would have done, but even here it may be traced. 

Dr. Holmes, in a late magazine article, notices the fact that 
Governor Endicott's features "have come straight down to 
some of his descendants in the present day." He adds: 
" There is a dimpled chin which runs through one family con- 
nection we have studied, and a certain form of lips which 
belong to another." He adds : 

" This is a story we have told so often that we should begin 
to doubt it, but for the written statement of the person who 
was its subject. His professor, who did not know his name 
or anything about him, stopped him one day, after lecture, 

and asked him if' he were not a relation of Mr. , a person 

of some note in Essex County. Not that he had ever heard 
of. * The professor thought he must be — would he inquire ? 
Two or three weeks afterward, having made inquiries at his 
home in Middlesex County, he reported that an elder member 

of the family informed him that Mr. 's great-grandfather, 

on his mother's side, and his own great-grandfather, on his 
father's side, were own cousins. The whole class of facts, of 
which this seems to us too singular an instance to be lost, is 
forcing itself into notice, with new strength of evidence, 
through the galleries of photographic family portraits which 
are making everywhere." 

Facts might be multiplied under this head, but without the 
necessary portraits to illustrate them — and such portraits are 
not generally attainable — it would. not be interesting to pursue 
the subject at length. A few more cases may be mentioned, 
merely to put our readers in the way of making observations 
for themselves. 

A portrait of John Rogers, the martyr, now in Harvard 
College, shows that he had red hair. His descendants, who 
are numerous in this country, generally retain to this day 
that family characteristic, modified in some cases into light or 
sandy. He doubtless had a powerful constitution — as he had 
a strong will — and transmitted his physical and mental quali- 
ties with o;reat force. 



560 



TRANSMITTED PHYSIOGNOMIES. 



The thick, heavy, and coarse eyebrows of the Webster fam- 
ily, of which the great Daniel Webster was the most conspic- 
uous member, may be traced through several branches of the 

face and form, 



original stock for generations. 



The Folger 



which Dr. Franklin inherited from his mother, furnishes an- 
other case in point. The descendants of her brother, the 
Forgers of Nantucket, still bear a marked resemblance to Dr. 
Franklin. Some of the Tappans, w T ho inherit Folger blood 
from Franklin's sister, show the same family resemblance. 
Lucretia Mott, the widely 
known Quaker lady, whose 
maiden name was Folger, 
has also the Franklin cast 
of countenance, as our en- 
graving (fig. 774) will im- 
perfectly show. 

As a circumstance liable 
to modify, in appearance at 
least, the lav/ of transmis- 
sion, we may recur here to 
the fact, already incident- 
ally alluded to, that chil- 
dren sometimes resemble 
their grandfather or their 
grandmother instead o f 
their father or their mother. This phenomenon, which pre- 
vails throughout the animal races, and probably among plants, 
has been called atavism. 

The writer in " The Book of Days," before quoted, says 
he could point to " an instance where the beauty of a married 
woman has passed over her own children to reappear with 
characteristic form and complexion in her grandchildren.* He 
knows very intimately a young lady who, in countenance, in 

° A curious illustration of these remarks falls under our notice as we 
are preparing this chapter for the press. A writer in the Evening Post, 
describing the means by which Mr. Huntingdon secured the likenesses for 
his picture of "The Republican Court" (including Washington and many 
of his cotemporaries), after mentioning the picture of Copley and Stua t 




Fig. 774. — Lttcretia Mott. 



TRANSMITTED* PHYSIOGNOMIES. 561 

port, and in a peculiar form of the feet, is precisely a revival 
of a great-grandmother, Avhom he also knew intimately. He 
could also point to an instance where a woman of deep olive 
complexion and elegant Oriental figure, the inheritress, per- 
haps, of the style of some remote ancestress, has given birth 
to children of the same brown, sanguineous type as her own 
brothers and sisters ; the whole constitutional system being 
thus shown as liable to sinkings and re-emergences." 

Another curious circumstance regarding family likenesses, 
not much, if at all hitherto noticed, but which has a value in 
connection with the question, is this : " A family characteris- 
tic, or a resemblance to a brother, uncle, grandfather, or other 
relative, may not have appeared throughout life, but will 
emerge into view after death. The same result is occasion- 
ally observed when a person is laboring under the effects of a 
severe illness. We may presume that the mask which has 
hitherto concealed or smothered up the resemblance is remov- 
ed, either by emaciation, or by the subsidence of some hitherto 
predominant expression." 

Why are physiognomical characteristics thus persistent in 
certain cases, and not in others ? Why does some peculiarity 
often disappear, to re-emerge after several generations have 
passed ? What is the law of transmission ? 

Like produces like, not in general forms only, but m par- 
ticular features. The apparent exceptions to this rule, when 
rightly understood, only confirm it. To show how maternal 
impressions and other external conditions affect the operation 
of this law and enable parents to transmit better organizations 
and a higher order of beauty than is possessed by themselves, 
does not come within the scope of a work like this ; but it is 
a fact, the philosophy of which all should seek to learn. 

and various family portraits, continues : "In some instances, when the 
resemblance had been transmitted through two generations, a grand- 
daughter would sit for her grandmother's picture ; at others, when a face 
had been laboriously transferred frqm parchment or ivory to canvas, an ex- 
pression, caught from the living features of the grandson or great-niece 
would give it character and animation." 

23* 



XXIX. 

LOVE SIGNS. 



" There's language in her ey»-, her cheek, her lip, 
Nay, her foot speaks and love looks out 
Ac every joint and motion of her body."— Shakspeare. 

" In many ways does tne full heart reveal 
The presence of the love it would conceal."— Coleridge. 



UR happiness or mis- 
ery in this world de- 
pends largely upon 
the state of our affec- 
tions. To love and 
to be loved is the 
normal condition and destiny 
of every well-constituted man 
and woman. Failing to at- 
tain this condition, our minds 
are apt to become more or 
less morbid or warped, and 
we generally either run into 
dangerous and sinful excesses 




Fig. 775. — Isabella of Castile. 



of some kind, or, "the milk of human kindness" getting soured 
in our breasts, we become unsocial and cynical, if not misan- 
thropic. At best, our earthly lives are to a greater or less 
extent irretrievably marred. 

A few individuals may be found who are comparatively in- 
different to love. A few others, in whom its manifestation is 
not naturally wanting, are able, when its object fails them, to 
substitute ambition or some other sentiment or passion for it ; 
or to hold the whole lower nature in such absolute subjection 



LOVE SIGNS. 563 

to the spiritual faculties, that the ordinances of religion and 
the duties of Christian charity stand with them in the place 
of wife or husband, family and home ; but these cases con- 
stitute the apparent exceptions which prove the rule. 

AVhile all men and women, not mentally or physically defi- 
cient to the extent of deformity or partial idiocy, may be said 
to be " born to love and be beloved," there are wide differ- 
ences in the degree and form in which love manifests itself; 
and in seeking its fruition in marriage, it is of the highest im- 
portance that these differences be taken into account and har- 
monized. Much — everything almost — depends upon adapta- 
tion. We often see couples united in marriage where both 
parties are amiable and, in some degree, affectionate, who, 
nevertheless only make each other miserable. Each is capa- 
ble of loving and making another being happy, but that other 
does not happen to be the one to which he or she is bound. 
They are affectionally mis-mated. They do not appreciate 
or understand each other. Heart does not respond to heart. 

Many a young wife, warm-hearted and overflowing with 
affection, learns, when too late, with pain unutterable, that he 
on whom she would lavish her love, kind, considerate, and 
thoughtful of her welfare though he may be, only repels her 
outgushing tenderness, or, at best, meets it with a cool indif- 
ference which turns it back in an icy torrent upon her heart ; 
and many a husband finds in the wife he has blindly chosen, 
only esteem and a measured and dutiful affection instead of 
the ardor and impulsive love for which his heart yearns. 

In all such cases a mistake has been* made — a terrible, irre- 
mediable mistake — a mistake which a thorough knowledge of 
Physiology, Phrenology, and Physiognomy would have ren- 
dered impossible. The world is full of these matrimonial 
blunders — full of the unhappiness — the deep misery — which 
they occasion. Can anything be done to prevent the so fre- 
quent occurrence of these fatal errors ? Most certainly some- 
thing can be done. Ignorance is the cause, knowledge is the 
remedy. That knowledge, in part at least, we have endeav- 
ored to supply in this book. One who can read character by 
means of its physical signs — its indications on the head and 



564 LOVE SIGNS. 

face, in the glances of the eye, in the voice, in the laugh, in 
the grasp of the hand, in the walk, in the dress — " in every 
joint and motion of the body," as Shakspeare has it — need 
not choose amiss (though a Miss may be his choice). Study 
this work carefully, and you w^ill be prepared to select a part- 
ner who will prove all that you can reasonably expect ; but, 
at the risk of some slight repetition, we will here bring to- 
gether a few useful hints to those who would avoid the fate 
Of one that loved not wisely, but too well. 
We wish to teach our young readers who are still free to 
love where they will, how to love both wisely and well ; how 
to know who can love them in return as they desire to be 
loved, satisfy the longings of their hearts, give completeness 
to their lives, and make them as great, as good, and as happy 
as they are capable of being, and who can not. We shall try 
to point out the signs of Love so clearly that " he who runs 
may read," and he who reads may have no excuse for blun- 
dering into an unloving and therefore unhappy marriage, or 
falling a v ictim of " unregulated affections." 

PHRENOLOGICAL ORGAN OF LOVE. 

It has been demonstrated beyond a reasonable doubt that 
the cerebellum or little brain, whatever additional functions it 
may have, is the organ of procreation or sexual Love, and we 
shall enter into no argument and adduce no evidence here to 
prove what Ave presume our readers all admit. Should any 
have doubts on this point, they are referred to the stand- 
ard works on Phrenology, and especially to Spurzheim on the 
" Functions of the Cerebellum," 
\ and " Boardman's Defense of 
)| Phrenology," where all the proofs 
they can require are to be found. 
Here are the outlines of two" 
7^ skulls (figs. 776 and 777), in the* 
Fig. 776. first of which you may see the Fig. 777. 
cerebellum largely projecting, while in the second you will 
observe a marked deficiency in the same region. The por- 
trait of Catharine IT., the great but licentious empress of 





MODIFYING CONDITIONS 



565 



Russia, on page 153, in spite of the style in which the hair is 
worn, shows the large development of cerebellum with Avhich 
her character so well corresponded. 

To find the organ of Amativeness or Love (we prefer the 
good Saxon-English term), take the middle of the back part 
of the ears as your starting-point, draw a line horizontally 
backward an inch and a half, and you arc upon the organ. 
The outer portion, next to the ear, is believed to exercise the 
more gross and animal function of the faculty. 

Any marked prominence or deficiency of the organ of Love 
will be sufficiently evident in a side view of the head, unless 





Fig. 778.— Miss . Fig. 779.— Aaron Bukk. 

the hair be so disposed as to deceive the observer. Figs. 778 
and 779 illustrate the two extremes. There can be no ques- 
tion in cases like these ; but where there is about an equal 
development of this and the neighboring organs, it may be 
necessary to place the hand upon the part to determine its 
relati 

MODIFYING CONDITIONS. 

The size of the cerebellum, other things being equal, is the 
measure of the power of Love ; but its action and influence 
upon the character are modified by other mental and physical 
developments and conditions, the signs of which it will be 
necessary to observe before forming an estimate. 



TEMPERAMENT AND LOVE. 

Prominent among the modifying conditions just referred to 



566 LOVE SIGNS. 

is that of temperament. The motive temperament gives ac- 
tivity, energy, strength, intensity, and tenacity to love. A 
person with this temperament and a full development of Am- 
ativeness loves with a power and singleness of purpose which 
nothing can turn aside, and loving once loves forever. His 
love is as constant as the sun. He knows no change — no 
fickleness. The vital temperament gives ardor and impulsive- 
ness to love, sometimes, though not necessarily, accompanied 
by a degree of fickleness. Persons in whom it predominates 
are frequently passionate and voluptuous, but as easily calmed 
as excited ; fond of pleasure, genial, vivacious, and amiable ; 
but lack that depth, strength, and persistence of feeling which 
characterizes those in whom the motive temperament is in the 
ascendant. The mental temperament imparts sensitiveness 
and impressibility in love as in everything else; but when 
largely predominant is not, especially in woman, favorable to 
either ardor or strength of passion. It gives refinement and 
elevation to affection, and directs the choice under the influence 
of Ideality and the moral sentiments. To learn how to dis- 
tinguish these temperaments and their modifications and com- 
binations, study our description of them in Chapter IY. 

LOVE ON THE CHIN. 

The size of the cerebellum, other things being equal, is, as 
we have said, the measure of the power of Love; but this 
power is sometimes to a greater or less extent latent, and its 
manifestation does not correspond with the development of 
its organ. For the indications of its voluntary activity or 
ability to act at will, we must observe its facial signs' in the 
chin and lips. 

One of the physiognomical signs of Love is the anterior pro- 
jection of the chin proper and the breadth of the lower jaw 
below the molar teeth. Both this sign and the corresponding 
phrenological organ were enormously large in Aaron Burr (fig. 
779), and his character is Avell known to have corresponded 
with these developments. The portrait of Catharine II., already 
referred to, also shows a strong prominent chin. In fig. 778, 
which, however, is not to be considered an accurate represent- 



LOVING LIPS. 567' 

ation in that particular, the cerebellum is small and the chin 
large. Supposing this to be true to life, Ave should infer that 
the individual represented has a small but very active organ 
of Amativeness, and manifests more love than the phrenologi- 
cal development would seem to warrant us in expecting. 

The natural language of Love as expressed in the chin con- 
sists in throwing it forward or sidewise, as shown in figs. 186 
and 187, page 157, the former movement being the more 
natural to woman and the latter to man. 

For the indications of the various forms or manifestations of 
Love, and their supposed special signs in the chin, see Chap- 
ter IX. 

LOVING LIPS. 

We all look to the lips to make the loving confession — to 
say " yes" and seal the avowal with a kiss ; but only the 
physiognomist can tell what lips are best fitted for loving- 
words and kisses. We have divulged the secret fully in a 
previous chapter, but will briefly repeat. 

Love, and especially in its more ardent forms, is indicated 
by the breadth and fullness of the red part of the lips. A 
bright, clear, and beautiful color in this part is a sign of health, 
a good circulation of the blood, and ardent desires. 

Love is an active impelling force. If not restrained and 
controlled, it leads to excesses the most destructive to health 
and happiness. We must observe, then, in examining any in- 
dividual with reference to the conjugal relation, whether he 
or she has the restraining and regulating power in proportion 
to the impelling force. Is there sufficient will or purpose, in- 
dicated by the perpendicular or downward projection of the 
chin and lower jaw? Are Cautiousness and Secretiveness 
well developed ? Is there intellectual discrimination, repre- 
sented by the reasoning faculties? and, above all, are the 
moral or spiritual organs in the coronal region full and active ? 
If Love be blind, as the poets say, there is the more reason 
that Intellect should guide him with her scientific eyes wide 
open. 

The felicities of wedded life depend largely on physiologi- 
cal or temperamental adaptation ; and the infelicities grow 



568 



LOVE SIGNS 



out of a neglect of these conditions. Is the one warm and 
ardent ? and is the other cool and indifferent ? There will be 
a sad lack of compatibility here. Is the one low, gross, and 
ignorant? and is the other refined and educated? Is the one 
on a high, and the other on a low plane ? Is the one A^ery old, 
and the other very young ? We protest there should not be 
a difference of more than fifty years between the parties, un- 
less they marry simply for money ; in which case it is only 
a bargain. In short, are they, or are they not, adapted to 
each other ? 

These brief hints will put the reader on the right track. He 
has only to pursue it, and to study character as a whole, to 
find the guide he needs to matrimonial harmony and happiness. 




^W:^W^" 



iNNA BoLEYN. 



XXX. 

SIGNS OF HEALTH AND DISEASE. 



Health's crowning beauty glows on cbeek and lip." 




Fig. 780. -Mrs. Hemans. 



T is not our pur- 
pose to give here 
a professional treat- 
ise on diagnosis or 
prognosis ; but it 
will be useful to 
the general reader 
to know something 
of the more prom- 
inent and readily 
observed signs of 
health and disease ; 
and we hope th^t 
this chapter will 
prove suggestive, 
at least, to the phy- 
sician, and lead to 
a closer study of 
the physiognomi- 
cal signs which so 
clearly indicate the 
ever- 



ditions of the bodily organs, whether external or internal 



SIGNS OF HEALTH. 



1. Beauty. — The first and chief indication of a healthy 
state of the body is beauty. In what does beauty consist, if 



570 S)GNS OF HEALTH AND DISEASE. 

not in harmonious physical and spiritual development ? and 
how is this harmonious development attained, if not through 
the agency of health ? The healthiest plant or the healthiest 
animal is most beautiful, according to its own standard of 
beauty. So in man the complete development of all the parts, 
constituting the most symmetrically organized body, and 
thereby insuring the perfect performance of the bodily func- 
tions, is the highest order of human beauty. If we particu- 
larize with regard to the human organization, we find the head, 
which combines the various organs in their highest condition 
of development, to be the finest in contour. That face which 
is made up of the finest physiognomical organs will be the 
handsomest. The healthier the organ the better it is adapted 
to perform its specific office. The finest and brightest eye 
sees best. The most regular and evenly balanced nose pos- 
sesses the most delicate smell. The sweetest mouth is that 
which has the most nearly perfect teeth and the best formed 
lips. Those limbs, that arm or leg, is the finest and best fitted 
for its natural duty which has the best muscular development. 
We may therefore say that where perfect health is found, there 
also will be found perfect beauty, in the broadest and truest 
sense of the term, as its inseparable concomitant, and the most 
admirable adaptation of the part to its special office. 

The farther the departure from this standard of beauty the 
less the harmony of the organization, the more incomplete the 
development, and the more marked the evidences of disease 
and premature decay. 

Seeing, then, that health is so necessary to the attainment of 
that universally desired end, beauty, how much reason there 
is for us to make use of those means which nature affords us 
to attain it. Simple obedience to the laws of life and health 
will secure the utmost development our individual constitu- 
tions are capable of taking on ; and with health, happiness, 
" our being's end and aim," will be acquired. 

Beauty is an ingredient of the divine, and they who scoff 
at or depreciate it are guilty of irreverence toward that 
Providence which made all things " very good." It is rather 
to be admired, desired, loved, and worshiped. 



SIGNS OF HEALTH. 571 

To speak in less general terms, health gives symmetry and 
a moderate plumpness to the body, gracefully rounded out- 
lines and a soft peachy bloom to the cheeks, rosiness to the lips, 
brightness to the eyes, grace to the carriage, elasticity to the 
step, and an indescribable magnetic charm to the whole person. 

2. Strength is another sign of health. We do not mean 
that effervescent, spasmodic energy which a diseased condition 
of the nervous system will sometimes evince ; but continuous, 
regular energy, which can only proceed from a constitution 
thoroughly sound. To have genuine strength of character, 
and that steady energy which may be termed " back-bone," 
one must possess good muscle, a sound nervous system, and 
good brain. These are derived from a healthy activity of the 
yital functions. A strong man has a strong will, strong pas- 
sions, and exhibits strength of character in whatever he does. 
The more excellent his health the more striking his manifesta- 
tions of strength. On the other hand, weakness or inertness in- 
dicates lack of development, or a diseased or morbid state of 
some or all of the faculties. 

3. Activity is another sign of health. In health, the var- 
ous parts of the body are actively performing, or competent 
to perform, their functions. The appetite promptly responds 
to the call of the stomach. The digestive power is quick and 
thorough. The organs of conversion and assimilation carry 
on their Avork rapidly, affording rich nutriment to the hungry 
muscles, nerves, and brain. The blood, purified by a deep res- 
piration and impelled by the earnest contractions of an active 
heart, circulates freely throughout the system, distributing in 
its course healthy material for body and mind. 

Inactivity or indolence denotes disease, either of the whole 
body or of the part of which it may be affirmed. A sick man 
: is necessarily an indolent, lazy man. So a lazy man is a sick 
man. Health is inconsistent with lassitude and inaction. It 
inspires activity, and the healthier a man is the more extended 
his sphere of activity. " Action is life, inaction is death." 

4. Happiness. — Another sign or feature of health, a sequent, 
as it were, of beauty, strength, and activity, is happiness. As 
health is opposed to disease, so happiness is the apposite of 



f>72 SIGNS OF HEALTH AND DISEASE. 

misery, of which pain is a species, and if we would be happy 
we must be healthy. The influence of a diseased or morbid 
bodily condition upon the character and disposition is to ren- 
der a person thus affected querulous, discontented, rough, and 
unlovely. Pain is occasioned by disease, so sometimes is sor- 
row. If, then, human happiness is so dependent upon the 
bodily condition, it becomes us to seek that condition which 
is most in keeping with happiness ; and he who to-day possesses 
an organization all aglow with health, strength, and activity, 
and is conscious of his power to do his part on the arena of 
life, must feel himself essentially a happy man, and the influ- 
ence exerted by such a spirit is like the genial sunlight, im- 
parting warmth of feeling and cordial sympathy wherever it 
moves. Were health — in its broadest sense — universal, we 
may safely assert that happiness would also be universal. 
Health would beget health, and in successive stages there 
would be an approximation to a j^erfect human constitution, 
embracing perfect health, perfect strength, perfect activity, 
perfect beauty, and perfect happiness. 

SIGNS OF DISEASE. 

Dr. C. G. Raue, a learned and successful physician, has 
lately, in a lecture before the Homeopathic Medical College 
of Pennsylvania, so well described the physiognomical signs 
of disease, that Ave can hardly do better under this head than 
to copy such portions of his remarks as are suitable for the 
perusal of the unprofessional reader. He says : 

" The face of a patient tells a long story, and it will be well 
for the student to observe closely its features, exj^ressions, 
color, and temperature. The experienced physician reads on 
it not only the degree of severity of an attack, but often, also, 
its whole general nature. But this must be learned by prac- 
tice. There are fine shades which can not well be described, 
but which, nevertheless, stamp upon the whole a peculiar 
character. 

" 1. The Aspect of the Face. — (a.) A delicate appearance, 
with long fringed eyelashes, often serves to point out the 
tubercular diathesis. (b.) The thickened alae nasi [wings of 



SIGNS OF DISEASE. 573 

the nose] and upper lip of scrofula are most marked in child- 
hood, (c.) The pallor of anaemia is very important ; it is 
waxy in chlorosis, and pasty in diseases of the kidneys, (d.) A 
puffy appearance about the eyelids, along with anaemia, is 
very generally the indication of albuminuria, (e.) A bloated, 
blotchy face generally indicates irregular habits of living. 
(f.) The features undergo remarkable changes in erysipelas, 
parotitis, facial paralysis, etc. (g.) A sunken face indicates 
exhaustion, either from too great exertion, loss of sleep, want 
of nourishment, profuse diarrhea, or disturbed digestion. If 
you find it at the beginning of a disease, without previous 
weakening causes, it denotes a severe illness. If it sets- in 
suddenly during a disease, without chill or spasm, by which 
it might be caused, it is a sign of extreme exhaustion or me- 
tastasis, mortification, or apoplexia nervosa, (h.) The Hippo- 
cratic face is characterized in the following way: the skin 
upon the forehead is tense, dry, or covered with cold perspi- 
ration; the temporal regions are sunken, the eyelids are pale 
and hang down, eyes are dull, without luster, turned upward 
and sunken ; the ake nasi are pinched together, and the nose 
very pointed ; the malar bones stick out, and the cheeks are 
sunken and wrinkled ; the ears appear to be drawn in and 
are cold, the lips are pale, livid ; the lower jaw sinks down, 
and the mouth is open. It is always a sign of extreme pros- 
tration of vital powers, and is found in cholera, in mortifica- 
tion, during the death struggle, (i.) A wrinkled face is nat- 
ural in old age, but in children it is a sign of imperfect nutri- 
tion, and is found in consequence of exhausting diarrhea and 
atrophy. 

" (J.) The linea ophthalmozygomatica is a line or fold com- 
mencing at the inner canthus [angle] of the eve, running 
toward the zygoma [cheek-bone], where it ends. It shows 
momentarily when children cry, but becomes more permanent 
in children with affections of the brain. Its appearance in 
simple catarrh is said to indicate the setting in of whooping- 
cough. 

" (k.) The linea nasalis is a line or fold which commences 
at the upper part of the alae nasi, and runs toward the orbi- 



574 SIGNS OF HEALTH AND DISEASE. 

cularis oris [the sphincter of the mouth], forming a more or 
less perfect half circle. This line, if found in children, denotes 
abdominal diseases, especially inflammation of the bowels, 
also rachitis, scrofula, and atrophy. In grown persons it is 
said to have been observed as a concomitant symptom of al- 
buminuria, ulcer and cancer of the stomach, and degenerations 
of the liver. 

" (I) The linea labialis is a line or fold which commences 
at the corner of the mouth and runs down toward the side of 
the chin, where it ends, and whereby the chin appears to be 
elongated. This line is said to be a characteristic sign in 
children of inflammatory or chronic diseases of the larynx and 
lungs. It has been found very marked in grown persons, who 
suffered with ulceration of the larynx and bronchial affections, 
attended Avith difficulty in breathing and much mucous dis- 
charge. 

" (m.) The visits sardonicus, a spasmodic distortion of the 
face, resembling a kind of laughing, is found in irritation and 
inflammation of the brain, in inflammation of the pericardium 
and diaphragm, in irritations of the intestinal canal, even after 
mental excitement, fright, and depression of spirits. 

" 2. The Expression of the Face is in health the reflex 
of the mind, and in disease it has a distinct reference to the 
nervous system. In general I may say : (a.) A rigid, staring, 
stupid, troubled, but sometimes also a smiling countenance is 
found in affections of the brain and typhoid conditions, (b.) An 
anxious, sad, and restless expression is found in lung and heart 
diseases; and, (c.) A morose, long-faced, and apathetic ex- 
pression is found in abnormal disorders. 

" 3. The Color of the Face. — (a.) Redness, if habitual, 
denotes a tendency to gout and hemorrhoids, and is a sign of 
indulgence in spirituous liquors. Flying, often-changing red- 
ness is seen in children during dentition, and is also found in 
inflammation of the lungs. Bright vivid redness is found in 
nervous diseases, hysteria, and tendency to hemorrhoids. 
Dark, purplish redness is found in congestion and apoplectic 
and suffocative conditions. Redness, coming and going in 
spots, I have often found in brain diseases of little children. 



SIGNS OF DISEASE. 575 

One-sided redness, Avith paleness and coldness on the other 
side, is an inflammation of the brain, according to Schcenlein, 
a sign of formation of pus in that half of the brain which cor- 
responds with the red side of the face. One-sided redness is 
found also in diseases of the lungs, of the heart and abdomen. 
The circumscribed hectic flush [a cherry red spot on the cheek] 
is characteristic of phthisis. Redness of the cheeks, with a 
Avhite ring around the alse nasi and the mouth, I have found 
in different exanthematic fevers. 

" 4. Paleness. — Sudden paleness, especially around the 
mouth, is found in children with colic, spasms in the abdomen. 
Great paleness, alternating with flushes of redness, is found 
in inflammation of lungs and brain, also during dentition. A 
pale, peculiar, white, and wrinkled face is found in children 
Avith chronic hydrocephalus. A sudden paleness after an in- 
considerable limping in children, combined Avith great lassi- 
tude, is a sign of a lingering hip disease. Sudden paleness of 
the nose is in scarlet feA r er a bad sign ; it denotes a metastasis 
[transfer] to the brain ; during the peeling off, it is a forerun- 
ner of dropsy. Sadden paleness after a fall indicates concus- 
sion of the brain. Pale lips are characteristic of chlorosis. 

" 5. Blue Color of the Face. — It is found in organic 
diseases of the heart, especially dilatation of the A r entricles 
and disorganization of the A T alves, Avhereby the oxygenization 
of the blood is interfered Avith. In the highest degree it 
exists in cyanosis [blue jaundice]. Blue face of neAv-born 
children is found after labor, Avith face-presentation, or if the 
navel-string Avas wound round the neck. If it lasts long after 
birth it denotes cyanosis. Livid grayish lead color denotes 
deep-seated organic diseases, scirrhus, gangrene. 

" 6. Yelloavish Color of the face is found mostly in dis- 
eases of the liver. A yelloAvish or brownish bridge over the 
nose indicates sepia. The yelloAvness of jaundice A r aries from 
a pale orange to a deep green yelloAv. There is a certain yel- 
lowness of the malignant aspect Avhich is distinguished from 
jaundice by the pearly luster of the eyes. 

" 7. The Temperature of the Face.- — (a.) Heat of the 
face is found in congestion of the head, in fevers, in inflamma- 



576 



SIGNS OF HEALTH AND DISEASE 



tory conditions, in coryza, and other different complaints. 
(b.) Coldness of the face we find in chills, in spasms, exhaus- 
tion, in sickness of the stomach, in syncope. A deadly cold- 
ness in cholera, also in violent hysterical paroxysms. In in- 
flammation of the lungs, coldness of the face is a bad sign of 
commencing suppuration. Sudden coldness of the face in 
scarlet fever indicates the near approach of death." 

We could extend the subject and give the physiognomical 
signs of pregnancy, of impotency, of virility, of 'imbecility, 
and of other normal and abnormal conditions ; but this will 
suffice to put the reader on the track of personal observation. 
Every physician ought to be an expert physiognomist.* 

° Cabanis, speaking of insanity, declares that one is unfit to practice 
the profession if he can not " discern in the features or looks of his patient 
the signs of a disordered mind," and many others make high pretensions 
to this divine art. Fonblanque relies much on "a peculiar cast of coun- 
tenance." Dr. Cox says, ' ; the expression of countenance furnishes an 
infallible proof of mental disease." 




Lady Morgan. 



XXXI. 

CHANGES OF COUNTENANCE 



" She's nev f r twice the same ; 
And changes flash across her face 
With every changing mood." — Ajon. 



•VT^HE fact that certain per- 
^ sonators of character, 
like Dr. Valentine, Yan- 
kee Hill, Mr. Alfred Bur- 
nett, and Miss Emma 
Stanley, have been able 
to so metamorphosethem- 
selves that they have 
seemed literally almost 
"all things to all men," 
is often quoted as an ar- 
L gument against the value 
if not the truth of Phys- 
iognomy. We will place 
before the reader a con- 
cise statement of the ob- 

Fig. 781.— Emma Stanley.* jection Such Cases are 

supposed to suggest and illustrate, with a portrait of Miss 
Stanley and representations of some of the characters she so 
successfully personates. The cuts will speak for themselves. 
The objector says : " If one and the same face be capable 

° Miss Emma Stanley is an English woman who commenced her profes- 
sional life, as an actress, when a mere child, and became very popular in 
the English theaters. Among other original characters she has stamped 
the following as emphatically her own : " The Angel of the Attic ;" "The 
Moral Philosopher ;" " Ernestine ;" and " Ladies, Beware !" She is best 

25 




578 



CHANGES OF COUNTENANCE 



of all these different expressions — if an actor or an actress 
can assume, for the time being, the physiognomical traits, as 
well as the language and the costume of the character which 
he or she desires to personate, how can these expressions and 
these traits be relied upon as indications of the true character 
of an individual ? Who, for instance, without the portrait of 
the personator of all these characters — Miss Emma Stanley — 
which stands at the head of this chapter, could determine 
which, if either, of these varied physiognomies truly repre- 
sents her own mental personality ? In other words, if men 
can appear to be what they are not, how can we judge from 
their appearance what they really are ? If a man may ' frame 
his face to all occasions,' and 

' Smile, and murder while he smiles,' 

how can we tell the honest man from the villain by his 

physiognomy ?" 

This objection, which seems at first sight so plausible, is 
based entirely on 
a false assump- 
tion, and we have 
only to remove 

c ' ^ MS ^sJSMKF'' * ts foundation 

and it will fall 

to the ground off 

itself. What is 

Physiognomy ? 

We have defined 
Fig. 782. it in Chapter III. , 

but will briefly repeat. As applied to man, it signifies a 
knowledge of the relations between the external and the in- 
ternal—the body and the mind — the manifest effect and the 

known in this country, however, by her personation of the " Seven Ages 
of Woman," in which she appeared several years ago in our principal 
cities. It is a sketch of the life of a woman, from infancy to old age— 
from the infant in its mother's arms to Grandmother Grey —the last scene 
of all. Over thirty characters are introduced (some of which are repre- 
sented in our cuts), including several phases of male character, and each 
is delineated with surpassing ability. 




r>+ 




CHANGES OF COUNTENANCE 



579 



hidden cause. Practically, it is the art of reading character 
by means of its signs in the developments of the body — the 
whole body — not the face merely. As we understand physi- 
ognomy, it embraces the whole man ; taking into account the 
temperament, the shape of the body, the size and form of the 
head, the texture of the skin, the quality of the hair, the degree 
of functional activity, and other physiological conditions, as 
well as the features of the face. These conditions are, for 
the most part, entirely incapable of being simulated ; and in 
regard to the face, it is the movable parts merely that are 
subject to our control for the expression of temporary passions 
or emotions. The bones 
of the face are as prom- 
inent in their form as 
thoseofthecranium. ISTo 
man can change (except 
in that gradual way in 
which the whole charac- 
ter and teuqoerament 
Fig. 784. may be changed) a sharp 

indented forehead into a round and arched one, or a pointed 
into a square chin. The same remark will apply to the color 
of the eyes, the color and position of the eyebrows, the shape 
of the nose, the form and size of the ears, the shade of the 
complexion, and other prominent indices of character in the 
face. Miss Stanley's skill is great, but she never exchanges 
her straight, handsome nose for a pug, or her oval face for a 
round one ; nor does she ever lose her large mouth, her thick 
eyebrows, or her abundant dark hair. 

The changes wrought, which it must be confessed are strik- 
ing, are pathognomical rather than physiognomical, pathog- 
nomy dealing with the passions and emotions, and physiog- 
nomy with the permanent traits of character ; a distinction 
which it is well to bear in mind, though in general we do not 
deem it necessary to insist upon it, the two being so closely 
connected as to be inseparable. We must always distinguish, 
however, between what is permanent and normal and what 
is transient and incidentr.L 





Fig. 7 C 5. 



580 



CHANGES OF COUNTENANCE 





Fig. 787. 



What, then, do these pictures, or, rather, their subject, prove ? 
Simply that an actor, or an actress — that any person havino- 
the proper endowments, large Imitation, Comparison, Ideal- 
ity, etc., with mobile features and a supple body — can, by 
assuming mentally, for the time being, any particular strongly 
marked trait or traits of character, 
assume also, so 
far as action 
and the tempo- 
rary expression 
of the features 
may go,the cor- 
responding ex- 
ternal traits. 
The represent &- 
tion will be im- 
perfect at best, 

but will approach perfection just in proportion as the actor 
shall be capable of becoming internally (for the time) what 
he may desire to appear to be externally / for the expression 
must, after all, be in a certain sense a true one. This illustrates 
what is meant by " entering into the spirit" of anything one 
may undertake. 

If we sometimes fail to detect the true beneath the mask 
of the false, the fault is in our observation and not in the 
object. Even dissimulation itself has a language which the 
physiognomist is generally able to read. The folloAving inci- 
dent, copied from Lavater, is in point : 

" Two young persons, about four-and-twenty years of age, 
more than once, came before me, and most solemnly declared 
two tales, directly opposite, were each of them true ! The 
one affirmed, " Thou art the father of my child." The other, 
" I never had any knowledge of thee." They both must be 
convinced that one of these assertions was true, the other 
false. The one must have uttered a known truth, the other, a 
known lie ; and thus the vilest slanderer and the most injured 
and innocent person both stood in my presence — consequently 
one of them must be able to dissemble most surprisingly, and 



CHANGES OF COUNTENANCE. 



581 



the vilest falsehood may assume the garb of the most injured 
innocence. Yes, it is a melancholy truth — yet, on considera- 
tion, not so — for this is the privilege of the freedom of human 
nature, the perfection and honor of which alike consists in its 
infinite capability of perfection and imperfection ; for imper- 
fection, to the actual free and moral perfection of man, is its 
greatest worth. Therefore it is melancholy, not that vile 
falsehood can, but that it does, assume the appearance of suf- 
fering innocence." 

" Well, but it has this power, and what has the physiogno- 
mist to answer ?" He answers thus : 

" Two persons are before me, one of whom puts no con- 
straint upon himself to appear other than he is, while the 
second is under the greatest constraint, and must also take the 
greatest care that this constraint shall not appear. The guilty 
is probably more daring than the innocent, but certainly the 
voice of innocence has greater energy, persuasiveness, and con- 
victing power ; the look of innocence is surely more serene 
and bright than that of the guilty liar. 

" I beheld this look with mingled pity and anger, for inno- 
cence, and against guilt ; this indescribable look that so ex- 
pressively said, ' And darest thou deny it ?' I beheld, on the 
contrary, a clouded 
and insolent look ; I 
heard the rude, the 
loud voice of pre- 
sumption, but which, 
yet, like the look was 
unconvincing, hol- 
low, that with forced 
tones answered, ' Yes 
I dare.' 1 viewed 
the manner of standing, the motion of the hands, particularly 
the undecided step, and at the moment when I awfully de- 
scribed the solemnity of an oath, at that moment I saw in the 
motion of lips the downcast look, the manner of standing of 
the one party; and the open, astonished, firm, penetrating 
warm, calm look, that silently exclaimed — Lord Jesus, and 





582 CHANGES OF CO ttNTEN ANCE. 

wilt thou swear ! Wilt thou believe me, O reader ? — and I 
saw, I heard, I felt guilt and innocence — villainy, with a de- 
pressed, accursed — I know not what." 

All dissimulation — all hypocrisy — all acting in assumed 
characters, whether on the stage or elsewhere — is founded on 
physiognomical principles and furnishes ground for an argu- 
ment in favor of the system rather than against it. If the 
hypocritical knave tries to appear like an honest man, is it not 
because he recognizes the fact that honesty has a certain char- 
acteristic expression, and that his fellow-men know what this 
expression is ? 

Is the objector answered ? We must leave it with our 
readers to decide that question ; but the accompanying wood- 
cuts furnish a text for a further remark or two, which, though 
not essential to the elucidation of the point at issue, will not 
be out of place in connection with what Ave have already 
offered. 

Temporary expressions have a tendency, oy means of fre- 
quent repetition, to become permanent. A scowl or a frown 
constantly recurring, finally assumes the character of our essen- 
tial traits, perpetually overshadowing the face like a cloud. 
But we do not scowl or frown habitually unless we habitually 
have the feeling in which the scowl or the frown originates. A 
cross person can not put off at will his cross expression, though 
he m#y partially cover it up with smiles. "Murder will out ;" 
and so will anger ! The face is the mirror of the mind, show- 
ing both its transient and its permanent traits. It shows in 
the latter what we are generally, and in the former Avhat Ave 
are capable of becoming at particular moments. 

By continually assuming a particular character, we may, in 
the end, make it our OAvn ; and the expression at first put on 
at will can not be so easily put off. The very effort to smile 
and look pleasant is one step toward overcoming our sadness 
or ill-nature, and finally the smile and the sunny look come 
naturally. The face is molded by the thought ; and no per- 
sonation or acting — no dissimulation of any kind — can per- 
manently or completely efface the records Avhich the indwell- 
ing spirit has impressed upon the external form. 



XXXII. 

GRADES OF INTELLIGENCE 



1 All things by regular degrees arise— 
From mere existence unto life, from life 
To intellectual power ; and each degree 
Has its peculiar necessary stamp, 
Cognizable in forms distinct and lines."— Lav ater. 




ENUMERABLE at- 
tempts," Lavater remark?, 
"have been made to exhibit 



the 



gradations of form in 



Fig. 790.— African Lion. 

lignity to divine exaltation 



man and animals and regu- 
larly to systematize and de- 
fine in a physiognomically 
mathematical manner the 
peculiar and absolutely fun- 
damental lines of each de- 
gree ; delineating the tran- 
sitions from brutal deform- 
ity to ideal beauty ; from 
satanic hideousness and ma- 
from the animality of the frog 



or of the monkey to the beginning of humanity in the Sa- 
moiede, and thence to that of a Newton and a Kant ;" and 
he mentions Albert Durer, "Winklemann, Butfon, Sommering, 
Blumenbach, and Gall among those who have given more or 
less attention to the subject. He evidently, though a cotem- 
porary of the discoverer of Phrenology, had little or no ac- 
quaintance with the system ; but lie admits as undeniable 
that " the form of the skull and bones is the most important 
and essential object to be considered in such observations ;" 



584 GRADES OF INTELLIGENCE. 

but the yielding parts, lie adds, " are the magical mirror 
which shows the half virtues and half vices — the depressions 
and elevations of our internal power — our employment of the 
gift of divinity." 

Lavater was neither a philosopher nor a man of science, but 
his intuitive perceptions are often wonderfully clear and 
truthful; and he here shows that he, at times, caught a 
glimpse of the true relation between mind and organization. 
He illustrates this relation, so far as it pertains to the outlines 
of the head and face, in a series of drawings, most of which 
we here reproduce, with his remarks thereon. So far as they 
go, his inferences are in the main correct. Our own views 
will be further developed as we proceed. 

" The more acute, in general, the angle of the profile is, the 
legs of which extend either from the closing of the teeth to 
the cavity of the ear, and the utmost protuberance of the fore- 
head; or from the extreme end of the nose to the outer angle 
of the eye, and the corner of the mouth, which always ends 
where, in the skull, the first jaw-tooth begins — the more brutal, 
inactive, and unproductive is the animal. 

" These angles may with propriety be termed the angles of 
the lines of the countenance. 

" These angles have, in every species of animal, and every 
race of men, a characteristic minimum and maximum — an ex- 
treme diminution and extreme magnitude. The former of these 
angles, as above defined, is employed by M. Camper for his 
gradation from the monkey to the Apollo ; and the latter I 
had used, before the similar idea of M. Camper was known to 
me, as the rule for my observations. All creatures which we 
comprehend under the name of man, 'with all their anomalies, 
are included between sixty and seventy degrees of my angle 
of the countenance ; and with reference to the other angle be- 
tween the seventieth and eightieth degree. The Chinese has 
seventy-five of the latter degrees, the most beautiful European 
eighty, and no real natural head, of no age, neither Grecian, 
Roman, Persian, or Egyptian, lias, or ever had, more. What 
exceeds eighty degrees is not found in healthy nature, though 
it sometimes may in monstrous births and dropsical heads, 



GRADES OF INTELLIGENCE. 585 

and in the productions of art, in the Roman, and, still more 
conspicuously, in the Grecian countenances of divinities and 
heroes ; the angle of which is sometimes extended even to a 
hundred degrees ; an evident demonstration that the antiques 
— let them be considered as beautiful or deformed — are, at 
least, not naturally beautiful, not truly human ; a fact which 
must be admitted by even the most zealous admirers of an- 
tique beauties. What is below seventy degrees gives the 
countenance of the [uncultured] negro of Angola and the Cal- 
muck ; and by a further diminution soon loses all trace of re- 
semblance to humanity. The line of the countenance of the 
orang-outang makes an angle of fifty-eight degrees ; that of 
the tailed ape, simia cynomolgus, an angle of forty-two de- 
grees ; and if this angle be diminished still more, we have 
a dog, a frog, a woodcock ; the line of the countenance be- 
comes continually more horizontal, the forehead necessarily 
contracts, the nose is lost, the eye becomes round and more 
projecting, the mouth broad, and at length no place is any 
longer left for the teeth, which appears to be the natural cause 
that birds have no teeth. 

" To render these ideas more intelligible and evident, the 
reader needs only cast a glance on the annexed plates of pro- 
files, which will explain and elucidate my theory. The gradual 
transition from the head of a frog to the best human head — 
which, when we compare figs. 791 and 800 alone, must 
appear almost impossible without an extravagant leap and 
unwarrantable violence — exhibits itself, as I may say, in 
them in such a manner, that we are more surprised it should 
be so natural than that it is abrupt and forced, and we im- 
mediately find the commentary on what we see in our own 
feelings, without a single word of explanation. Fig. 791 is 
entirely the frog, the swollen representative of disgusting 
bestiality; fig. 792, though no longer a frog, is but slightly 
above that reptile. In fig. 793 there is a sensible advance to- 
ward a nose and chin. The progress is much more conspicu- 
ous in fig. 794. The lips of fig. 795 are much more defined. 
Here commences the first degree of the cessation of brutality. 
In fig. 796 begins the lowest degree of humanity ; the angle 

25* 



586 



GEADES OF INTELLIGENCE 




Fig. 791. 





F.g. 792. 



&> 




Fig. 793. 



Fig. 794. 




Fig. 795- 






Fig. 796. 




N 

Fie. 798. 



m 



GRADES OF INTELLIGENCE. 587 





Fi 2 . 799. 



Fig. 800. 




Fig. 801. 



Fi^. 802. 



Fig. 803. 





Fig. S04. 



Fig. 805. 



588 GRADES OF INTELLIGENCE. 

of the countenance is indeed not much larger than sixty de- 
grees, very little raised above brutality, yet [a little] nearer to 
the negro than the orang-outang ; and the projecting nose and 
defined lips decisively indicate commencing humanity. Fig. 
797 has the expression of benevolent weakness. The signs 
of intelligence are manifest in fig. 798 ; but still more con- 
spicuous in fig. 799. Much more intelligent, however, is 
fig. 800 [which, nevertheless, falls short of the phrenologist's 
idea of intellectual greatness]. 

" On the same principles, an angle, or rather a triangle, of 
the "countenance may be assigned for the full face, and applied 
with great advantage for the determination of the degrees of 
animality as illustrated in figs. 801 to 805 inclusive. Let a 
horizontal line be drawn from the outer corner of one eye to 
that of the other, and from its extremities draw lines accu- 
rately, bisecting the middle line of the mouth, and forming an 
isosceles triangle, and you will have my angle of the counte- 
nance for the fall face. This angle in the frog contains five- 
and-twenty degrees, and is increased to fifty-six degrees, an 
angle which Aristotle, Montesquieu, Pitt, and Frederic the 
Great have in common with the Pythian Apollo. 

" When, lastly, the length of the line of the mouth is to that 
of a line drawn from the outer corner of one eye to that of 
the other, as thirteen to twenty-seven, and the distance of 
these two lines equal to the length and half the length of the 
line of the mouth, or as nineteen and a half; or when the dis- 
tance of the two inner corners of the eye from each other is 
to the length of the line of the mouth as three to four, we 
have in these the proportional lines of extraordinary qualities ; 
such a trapezium is the index of wisdom and greatness." 

It would be doing Lavater great injustice to suppose he 
wishes us to infer that man is merely a gradually developed 
fro"", or that it is possible for any animal to rise in the scale 
of being so far as to take its place in a superior species. He 
desires simply to show that the different grades of animal 
life and intelligence are conjoined with and measured by cor- 
responding grades of configuration, a fact which no well-in- 
structed physiologist will venture to deny. 



THE CHAIN OF BEING 



589 



THE CHAIN - OF BEING. 
" All are but parts of one stupendous whole." — Pope. 
In further and more satisfactory illustration of the great 
law of gradation, as applied to animal life and intelligence, 
and to show how organization keeps pace with function and 
the size and shape of the head with mentality, we have drawn 
and engraved the accompanying series of representations, in 
which our artist, beginning with man, the acknowledged lord 
of all earthly creations, descends step by step to the polypi 
and the infusoria, in which animal seems linked to vegetable 
life, and sensation to be lost. 

AN ASCENDING SERIES. 

The relative perfection of an animal is in proportion to the 
number and development of its organs. There are animals 
whose whole body consists of a single organ, and these, con- 
sequently, bear the strongest possible resemblance to the plant 
cell ; others, on the contrary, are composed of a great number 
of very distinct and dissimilar organs. 

Setting aside the sponges, which, though generally classed 
in the animal kingdom, have so many of the characteristics 
of the vegetable, that it is a question among naturalists where 
they really belong, we commence our ascending series of ani- 
mal life and intelligence with the infusoria. 

1. Infusoria. — If water be poured upon some vegetable or 
animal substance and exj)osed for a few days to a summer 
temperature, either in the house or out of doors, a thin pellicle 
will be formed on the surface. A minute portion of this, 
placed in a drop of water and subjected to examination 
through a microscope, reveals a multitude of lively creatures 
of different sizes and shapes moving about with great celerity. 
A single drop may contain thousands of these animalcules ; 
but scarcely any of them are visible to the naked eye. They 
are only from TJ \ T to ^ ^V _ part of a line in diameter, and are 
produced from eggs constantly present in the atmosphere and 
ready to be developed whenever the necessary conditions may 
be supplied. Here we have the lowest form of active animal 
existence known to man. 



590 



GKADES OF INTELLIGENCE. 



ORANg 







RHINOCEROS 



IPPOPOTAMUS 



Fie?. 806 to 834. 



A 17 ASCENDING SERIE! 



591 




Fisrs. S35 to 



592 



GKADES OF INTELLIGENCE 



2. Polypi. — The polypi {zoophytes of earlier authors) are 
gelatinous or membranaceous creatures of various forms, but 
generally tubular. Their structure is very simple. In general 
they have only a single aperture, which serves as a mouth, 
surrounded by from eight to twelve tentacula or feelers. 
With the latter they seize their prey and convey it to the 
mouth. Some of these animals increase by means of ova, but 
generally they are propagated by gemmoe or buds, which 
when fully developed are separated from the parent by a 
natural fissure. They are capable of locomotion, but generally 
remain attached to rocks or to the bottom of the sea. In 
appearance, they resemble certain plants, and one species is 
called the sea-nettle. 

3. Radiata. — Another step upward brings us among the 
radiata, of which the star-fish is an example. The animals of 
this class are all inhabitants of the sea, and are distinguished 
by a coriaceous or calcareous investment. They are very 
simply organized, but have two openings and an intestinal 
canal disposed in several convolutions, thus showing a decided 
advance beyond the preceding class. 

4. Mollusca. — Coming to the oysters, clams, and other shell- 
fish, we find an alimentary apparatus forming a distinct organ, 

with several convolutions, 
a liver, and a circulatory 
system, having for its cen- 
ter a heart with one ven- 
tricle or chamber, and con- 
taining a watery fluid. 
The rudiments of lungs in 
the form of gills or of pul- 
monary tubes are also pres- 
ent. To this class belongs 
the wonderful nautilus, 
the shell of which resem- 
bles a boat, and is used by 
the animal as such.* 




Fig. 867.— The Nautilus. 



e " When the sea is calm, groups of these animals may be seen navigating 
the surface of it, employing six of their tentacula as oars, and raising the 



AN ASCENDING SEEIES. 593 

5. Aisjnulata. — Some naturalists place this class, which in- 
cludes the sea-worms, below the mollusca, but their organiza- 
tion is in some respects more complicated, and especially is 
this observable in the circulatory system. 

6. Ixsecta. — In the caterpillar we ascend into the insect 
world, in which we meet the brilliant butterfly, the industrious 
bee, the fiery hornet, the fierce dragon-fly, the blood-thirsty 
mosquito, and the destructive grasshopper. In this class there 
is a complexity of organization corresponding with a higher 
grade of intelligence than we find in any of the foregoing divi- 
sions. In addition to the vital, respiratory, circulatory, and 
alimentary organs, the perfectly developed insect has the sense 
of sight, with a complex visual organ. This curious apparatus 
is composed of an immense number of facets, which corre- 
spond with the nervous filaments which convey sensation to 
the brain. The organs of taste and hearing are not exter- 
nally developed, but the animals seem capable of exercising 
these faculties in a manner corresponding to their necessities. 

7. Crustacea. — The lobster may be taken as the represent- 
ative of this class. He belongs to the same subdivision with 
the crab, the shrimp, and the crayfish. The land crab is com- 
mon in Jamaica. They are often seen in immense numbers 
traversing the island to the shore, where they deposit their 
eggs, returning to the mountains with their young. There is 
also the dog crab, which is said sometimes to climb trees. In 
intelligence these animals carry us one step above the insects, 
but we find as yet no proper brain or spinal cord. 

8. Pisces. — The fishes belong to the vertebrata — animals 
with an interior osseous-jointed apparatus (skeleton) contain- 
ing a brain and spinal cord, which is conveyed through the 
vertebral canal ; a vascular system of arteries, veins, and ab- 
sorbent vessels; and red blood. The skeleton of the fish, 
however, is imperfectly developed, the limbs are scarcely rudi- 
mentary, and their place is supplied by fins ; the muscles are 

two with expanded extremities as sails. Whenever the waves rise or dan- 
ger threatens, the argonaut (argonauta, Linn.) withdraws its arms into its 
shell, contracts itself there, and, admitting the water, sinks to the bot- 
tom."— Cuvier. 



594 GRADES OF INTELLIGENCE. 

white and not divided into distinct bundles ; and the blood is 
cold — in other words, its temperature is regulated by that of 
the water in which the animal lives. The brain is very small. 

9. Batrachije. — The development of what may properly 
be called limbs, though of a rude kind, raises the frog tribe 
above the fishes. There is also slightly more brain in propor- 
tion to the size of the animal in the former than in the latter. 

10. Reptilia. — Snakes, alligators, turtles, etc., are not agree- 
able animals, and we need merely to remark concerning them, 
that they show a higher degree of organization than the 
frogs. Their muscular system is well developed and separated 
into bundles by membranous integuments. They are cold- 
blooded. 

11. Cetacea. — Externally, the various members of the whale 
family resemble fishes, but they breathe through nasal aper- 
tures like land animals and are warm-blooded, showing in 
these particulars an organization superior to that of any of 
the classes heretofore mentioned. Their crania show room for 
but little brain in proportion to their immense bodies. 

12. Aves. — In reaching the birds we seem to have made a 
huge stride upward. Here are seen four well-formed mem- 
bers, the anterior pair being wings and the posterior legs ; a 
bill-formed mouth without teeth ; a hard tongue ; two nasal 
apertures ; and a highly developed and powerful pulmonary 
apparatus. The brain is much larger in proportion to the size 
of the body than in the lower classes already described, and 
many of the species manifest great intelligence. In the affec- 
tion of the dove, the imitative talents of the parrot, the tune- 
ful gifts of the nightingale, the constructiveness of the oriole, 
the sagacity of the magpie, the sage look of the owl, and the 
lofty pride and fierce energy of the eagle, we find, on a lower 
plane, indications of a mentality a'lliecf to our own. 

13. Mammalia. — We now come to the grand first class 
which comprehends the most perfect forms of animal life and 
is generally made to include man — the chief of all earthly 
creations ; though some would place him in a distinct king- 
dom of nature to which the term animal should not apply. 

The mammalia are distinguished by many marks from all 



A NEW FACIAL ANGLE. 595 

other classes. The most obvious characteristic, however, is 
that they bring forth their young alive and nourish them with 
their own milk. As we ascend through the different orders 
and species which compose this class, we find the physical 
organization to become more and more complex and beauti- 
ful. Between the coarse-grained, small-brained, ponderous, 
and stupid hippopotamus and the active and intelligent orang- 
outang and gorilla, we pass over many well-marked grades 
of physical and mental development. A broad and impassa- 
ble gulf, with no intermediate stepping-stones, separates the 
latter from man. Our drawings tell the story well ; but the 
crania of the quadrumana and of man now before us are still 
more conclusive evidence of the lack of that kinship between 
man and the monkey which some modern naturalists are so 
anxious to establish. The phrenologist and physiognomist 
will not be likely to fall into this absurd error. 

We present our arrangement of the animal kingdom in an 
ascending and descending series as suggestive and instructive, 
but do not claim that it is by any means perfect. A more 
careful and extended examination than we have been able to 
give the subject may show that some of the species are mis- 
placed in the order of precedence. It serves our purpose, 
however, and illustrates the grand truth that organization and 
function everywhere correspond and are indicated by unerring 
external signs. 

A NEW FACIAL ANGLE. 

The correspondence between the various degrees of mental 
development and a similar gradation in external forms is 
strikingly, though in a different way, illustrated by a new 
facial angle discovered some ten years ago in the course of a 
series of experiments made with a view of testing the value 
of an instrument for measuring heads invented by Mr. D. S. 
Holman, of Philadelphia. When in use, the instrument wap 
attached to the orifice of each ear, and in front was secured in 
place by a slight pressure ' immediately beneath and between 
the nostrils, on the nasal spine. By means of a rotating semi- 
circle the extent of development, from the orifice of the ear, 
could be accurately measured in all directions. It became 



596 



GKADES OF INTELLIGENCE 



necessary to determine whether the phrenological organs were 
always situated at the same angle of elevation before the 
value of the apparatus could be determined ; and while mak- 
ing experiments to ascertain this, some singular results were 
obtained, among which was the following : It was found that 
a line drawn from the top of the nose, at the union of the 
nasal with the frontal bone, to the orifice of the ear would 
always make nearly the same angle with a line drawn from 
the latter place to the nasal spine in all men, and, what is still 
more singular, in most animals also, whatever the form of the 
face and nose. 

The accompanying engravings illustrate the facial and 
cranial angles here described. Fig. 868 represents a human 
skull photographed from nature, showing the anatomical 
structure in general, 
and of the points re- 
ferred to in this arti- 
cle — a, opening of the 
ear ; 5, nasal spine ; c, 
suture uniting the na- 
sal and frontal bones ; 
d, cranial base line ; 
6, facial base line. We e 
regard these base Jj 
lines originating in 
the opening of the 
ears as lying at the 
basis of important 
cranial, facial, and 
cerebral estimates and Fig " «*-^t«a* Skull. 

discoveries. The orifice of the ear, or a line drawn through 
the head from ear to ear, shows the location of the medulla 
oblongata, which in men and all animals is the center, hub, or 
radial point of the brain. Any rule of measurement, there- 
fore, which starts at this central point of all brains, should be 
hailed by all students of nature with hope, and anticipation 
of good results. 

Fig. 869 shows the outline of four skulls, drawn from nature, 




A NEW FACIAL ANGLE 



597 



on one plane, and then reduced from the life size by the pho- 
tographic process directly on the block for engraving-. The 
larger outline represents a human skull which had been 
sawed open longitudinally, beginning at the root of the nose. 
One half of the skull, like half an apple, was laid down on 
the paper a n d 
marked out ac- 
curately. The 
length o f this 
skull, from the 
root of the nose 
to the longest 
part of the back- 
head, is 7 1- inches. 
The other out- 
lines of skulls — 
the chimpanzee, 




Outline of Four Skulls, 



paper, 
by the 



the cat, and the skunk — were taken on the same 
in like manner, the size of nature, and all reduced 
photographic process. 

The line, F, drawn from the opening of the ear, G, to the 
spine of the nose (see b, fig. 868), we may call the facial 
base line, and it bears to the three outlines of the animal 
skulls the same relation that it does to the human skull 
The cerebral base line, E, passing from the opening of the 
ear to the suture which unites the nasal and frontal bones, 
at the root of the nose, indicates the base of the anterior 
lobes of the brain, and nearly so that of the posterior lobes 
of the cerebrum. The remarkable feature of this whole mat- 
ter is that these lines, E and F, form an angle with each other 
of about thirty degrees. We applied this measurement to 
scores of skulls, human and animal, in our collection, and the 
variation did not amount to more than one or two degrees. 
The best developed human skull in our possession showed but 
29 degrees. We believe that when the brain is sufficiently 
developed forward and upward to give a vertical face, or a 
face in a line parallel with the spine, as in the better Caucasian 
types, any additional anterior extension of the brain would 



»98 



GRADES OF INTELLIGENCE 



tend to lessen the angle of the lines E and F, because the size 
of the face would not be increased in the ratio of the extra 
increase of the brain. The perpendicular lines, H, I, K, L, 
drawn from the root of the nose, or so as to form an equal 
angle with the lines E and F, indicate the vertical length of 
the nose, and 30° being the cranial angle, it enables us to 
determine the length of the brain from the ears forward. 

Fig. 870 is an illustrative outline of three heads. The first is 
that of a first-class Caucasian, with a large intellectual brain and 
a face vertical and par- 
allel to the line of the 
spine. The second is 
the outline of a man 
of lower type, with a 
good-sized back-head, 
the lower part of the 
face extending as far 
from the ear forward 
as that of the Cauca- 
sian ; but the front or 
intellectual brain be- 
ing smaller, the upper 
part of the face falls 
back and brings the 
line of the nose at 
a different angle from 

that of the Caucasian, Fig. 870.— outline op three heads. 

while the root of the nose comes on the same line as that of 
the other, but farther back. A vertical line from the root of 
the nose on this outline shows really a short nose, and the com- 
parative small ness of the front brain. The third is the outline 
of an animal head, to illustrate the application of the rule. 

In these illustrations, it will be observed that we have two 
fixed lines, the cranial base line (d, fig. 868) and the facial 
base line (e, fig. 868), which form the same angle in each case, 
and one variable line (H, I, K, L, fig. 869), indicating the ver- 
tical length of the nose, which grows continually shorter as 
we descend in the scale of intelligence. 




THE PHRENOLOGICAL VIEW. 599 

The length of the nose, therefore, measuring perpendicularly, 
was found to be an indication of the distance of the top of 
the nose from the orifice of the ear. This fact will be found 
useful in the examination of pictures which do not give a side 
view. Thus, a long nose, with a narrow and low forehead, is 
indicative of memory, versatility, and smartness ; if the fore- 
head be high and broad, there will be originality and pro- 
fundity also. If the nose is short and the forehead small, 
there will be but little power of intellect and no inclination 
for study. When the nose is short and the forehead wide and 
high, considerable pretension to intellect will be found, together 
with great inaccuracy. Such men can talk well, but fail in 
all those undertakings which require close calculation and 
attention to details. 

INSTINCT AND REASON. 

Closely connected with the subject of the preceding sections 
is that of instinct and reason. Hitherto metaphysicians have 
found it impossible to draw a clear dividing line between the 
two. The old systems of mental philosophy are too imperfect 
in their classification of the mental powers, too vague in their 
definitions, and too loose in their nomenclature to furnish any 
trustworthy basis for the investigation of the subject. The 
problem presented can be solved by Phrenology alone. 

THE PHRENOLOGICAL VIEW. 

Man has a brain, which may be likened to a three-story 
house with a sky-light, while the heads of animals may be 
compared to a one-story house with a basement and no sky- 
light. The instincts are manifested through the organs in the 
base of the brain — the organs below the lower line in fig. 871. 
Among the instincts we include the senses of sight, hearing, 
taste, smell, etc., also procreation, affection, love of young, 
self- defense, Destructiveness, appetite, Secretiveness, etc., 
which are common alike to man and animal. Indeed, there 
are no organs, senses, or qualities possessed by the lower ani- 
mals which are not possessed by man. But it will be seen 
that man possesses organs and powers not enjoyed by animals, 



600 



GRADES OF INTELLIGENCE. 



and Phrenology enables us to draw the line of demarkation 
clearly between man and animals, and between instinct and 
reason. All animals, including reptiles, have appetites, love 
of young, sight, hearing, Destructiveness, Secretiveness, etc., 
and some animals, birds, and insects, such as beaver, bird, and 
bee, have Constructiveness, and they build dams, nests, and 
places in which to live and rear their young. But the}^ ex- 
hibit no reason, no invention, no originality, for they make no 
improvements. They do their work to-day precisely as they 
did it a thousand years ago ; while a man, through his rea- 
son, invention, mechanical talent, and originality combined, 





Fig. 871.— Diagram. Fig. 872.— Gorilla Skull. 

makes improvements. Compare a wigwam with a palace ; 
the canoe with the steamship ; the printing press of Frank- 
lin's day with the lightning power presses of the present time ; 
the electric telegraph with the flag signal. Man is a progress- 
ive being, and his works are a series of improvements. The 
animal is stationary, and his works are always the same. In 
the nest of the bird and the cell of the bee we see no im- 
provement. In building nests or honey-combs, or digging 
holes in the ground, the simple instincts are enough ; but when 
it comes to inventing, building ships, factories, forts, castles, 
composing music, writing books, erecting telegraphs across 
continents and through lakes, rivers, and seas, it requires rea- 
son, which is something more than instinct. It is through 
the organs in the second story of the human brain that these 



THE PHRENOLOGICAL VIEW 



601 



results are attained. Between the first and second lines are 
located the organs of Causality, Comparison, Mirthfulness, 
Human Nature, Constructiveness, Ideality, Sublimity, and 
other faculties which are peculiarly human, and which are 
above the instincts, both in location and in function. 

Risino- still higher, we come to the third story — somewhat 
deficient in our drawing — in which the moral or spiritual 
organs are located, whose functions are above the intellect, and 
put us in relation with the spiritual. This group of organs 
separated from the propensities, the senses, and other organs 
wdiich bind us to earth, are those which incline mankind to 
worship, to make him religious, and to give him a sense of 
immortality. These organs are possessed only by man. They 
are denied to all animals, and they place man above all other 
created beings. 

Man has a three-fold nature, animal, intellectual, and 
religious. He has the instincts of the animal, the reason of 
the man, and the spirituality of angels. He has the mortality 
of animal and man, and the immortality of saint and angel. 

His organization <*&$£yr\ 

determines his 
status in this 
world, if not in 
the world to 
come. 

There are de- 
grees of intelli- 
gence, as we 
have shown, 
among animals. 
Some are more highly organized than others, and possess a 
higher order of the instincts, but even this does not reach so 
high as the reason. And it may be admitted that there arc 
different degrees of development among the same class of 
animals, that one is shrewd and cunning, another stupid and 
easily trapped ; one leads and another follows; and it maybe 
inferred that there are organic reasons for this. 





Fig. 873. 



Fig. 874. 



It is the same araom 



men. There are millions who rise 
26 



602 GRADES OF INTELLIGENCE. 

but little above the animal plane. They eat, drink, and breed 
— little more ! Of this class was Pope Alexander VI. (fig. 
873.) Here the animal organs, it may be seen, comprise by 
far the largest portion of the brain. There is a good degree 
of perceptive intellect, but the region of reflection is very 
deficient, and that of spirituality almost entirely wanting. 
The third story is unbuilt. There is hardly enough above 
the line for a roof!* Compare this head with that of Zeno 
the Stoic (fig. 874), and mark the immense difference! The 
latter is the head not only of a thinker, but of a moralist. 
See how prominent the upper portion of the forehead is ! and 
what a mass of brain must lie between the first and second 
lines ! The spiritual region, though not so full as in some 
highly cultivated Christian men of the present day, is ex- 
ceedingly well developed for a heathen philosopher. He was 
not deficient in Benevolence, Veneration, Firmness, or Con- 
scientiousness. He, though denied the light of Christian 
truth, had " the windows opening toward heaven." 

The philosophers, the scientific investigators, and men of the 
world generally live in the instincts and in the intellect. They 
are skeptical, refuse to open their spiritual eyes, and look, 
through faith, out of the upper story of their minds, and 
hence they remain " doubting Thomases," refusing to admit 
for truth anything which may not be proved to their lower 
senses of sight, smell, taste, touch, or hearing, not realizing 
that each and all of these senses may be easily deceived by 
the expert juggler. Spiritual truth is a principle, and is be- 
yond the reach of the senses, as the attributes of the infinite 
God are above the comprehension of finite man. When these 
little great men come to see their spiritual ignorance, and the 
limited reach of their mere intellects, they will sink into utter 
insignificance. They should not be compared with those 
bright and shining lights whose prophetic and spiritual minds 
radiate great and heavenly truths. 

C: Alexander was, in truth, a scandal to the papal chair. From the ear- 
liest age he was disorderly and artful ; and his life to the last was infa- 
mous. He is said to have secured his seat by bribing a number of the 
cardinals. 



THE PHRENOLOGICAL VIEW. 603 

Man has Veneration, and he worships. All nations, races, 
and tribes of men worship something. Man is naturally a 
religious being. When enlightened by Christian teaching he 
worships God. When unenlightened, he " bows down to wood 
and stone," and worships images, idols, fire, water, sun, moon, 
stars, and other objects. 

But animals have no Veneration, no sense of godliness, nor 
spiritual insight. Animals have no sense of justice, no hope 
of immortality, no benevolence or brotherly kindness. They 
have not the organs or nerves through which these emotions 
are expressed. Their brain is all below the lower line, as may 
be seen by looking at the skull of the gorilla, fig. 872. There 
is something in animals akin to kindness, and that is affection. 
But this is only that instinct which induces the horse and dog 
to love his master, and the mother monkey, bird, or snake to 
provide for its young. Reason and Religion and Benevolence 
are manifested through organs located higher up than the 
animal instinct and affections. 




XXXIII. 

ANIMAL HEADS. 



A beast that wants discourse of reason. ' — Shakspeare. 







SEFUL lessons in Physiognomy 
and Phrenology (as we have 
shown in the last chapter) may 
be drawn from the animal king- 
dom ; and it will not be un- 
profitable, we think, to pursue 

\ the subject a little further, es- 
pecially as the scope of the pre- 

■_ ceding remarks was necessarily 

. limited to particular aspects 

' of it. 

We have looked at the ani- 

' nial kingdom as a graduated 
series of creations, ascending 
step by step from the micro- 
scopic infusoria of a drop of 
We have seen what marked 



Fig. 875. — Domesticated Deer. 

stagnant water to lordly man. 
differences there are in organization and in intelligence, but 
we have paid little attention to specific and individual differ- 
ences. We will now call the reader's attention to the fact 
that animals differ not less in the kind than in the degree of 
their mental development, illustrating some of the more 
prominent points by means of correct drawings of animal 
heads. 

BROAD HEADS VS. NARROW" HEADS. 

One of the most striking differences observable in a col- 
lection of animal heads or skulls is that some are broad and 



STRENGTH VS. CUNNING 



605 




others are narrow. We have shown (in Chapter XXII. and 
elsewhere) what these opposite conditions indicate in man. 
They point to similar characteristics in animals. The broad 
heads (like fig. 876) belong to the carnivorous tribes, arid 
are always associated with a blood-thirsty 

disposition and a 

fierce, destructive 

energy. The same 

conformation of 

head may be ob- 
served in birds of 

prey, and the same 

dispositions attend 

it. Such heads, by 

virtue of the law 
of might, everywhere dominate over, despoil, and destroy 
the narrow heads. The narrow-headed deer (fig. 877) trem- 
bles and flies before the broad-headed cougar, or is pounced 
upon and devoured ; the sheep is the victim of the wolf; 
and the blood of the dove stains the claws of the hawk. So 
it is even among men to a large extent. Prominent foreheads 
and lofty top-heads, where breadth of base is lacking, are 
hardly a match for the broad heads of the carriivora type. 
The narrow heads are most liable to go under. The grandest 
heads are both broad and high, and their owners are the 
true leaders, champions, and rulers of the world. 




Fis:. 876.— Yotjxg Lion. 



Fig. S77 — Deer. 



STEEXGTII VS. CUXXIXG. 

Though all carnivorous animals resemble each other in 
certain particulars, they differ widely among themselves in 
others. The lion and the fox may be cited as furnishing 
striking examples of this specific difference. In both there is 
large Destructiveness and a love of blood. Both prey upon 
the weaker and more timid races of animals; but while the 
one depends upon his courage and strength, and though fierce 
is never malignant nor treacherous, the other depends upon 
his cunning to attain his ends, and is the embodiment of self- 
ishness and treachery. 



606 



ANIMAL HEADS. 



The lion is proud, confident, and bold. "What majesty in 
his countenance!" Lavater says ; "how far from mean, insid- 
ious cunning, ensnaring fe- 
rocity ! It is ferocity of 
a different kind, of conscious 
strength and superiority. 
In the region above the* 
eyes appear discretion and 
consideration" Without 
indorsing Lavater's last 
remark, which may imply 
the reasoning power which 
belongs to man alone, we 
may say that there are in- 
dications of great intelli- 
gence as well as tremendous 
energy in his head. 

In the fox, Secretiveness 
and Cautiousness are the 
predominant organs, and 
there is an unmistakable 
expression of cunning in his face. We have never seen the 
skull of any animal which equals that of the fox for its devel- 
opment of Secretiveness. The following anecdotes illustrate 
this trait of character : 

a 1. "We knew," a late writer says, 

" a young domesticated fox who 
would gambol all day among the 
children and chickens as honestly as 
a respectable dog, but, though well 
fed with fresh meat, he would steal 
out of his kennel at night, when all 
was still, and kill several chickens, 
and having eaten one or two would 
return to his bed and look as honest 
in the morning as if nothing had 
happened." 




Fig. 878.— Lion. 




Fig. 879.— Fox. 



2. " A farmer had discovered that a fox came alone: a beam 



CATS AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS 



607 



in the night to seize his poultry ; so he sawed the end of the 
beam nearly through. In the night the fox fell into a place 
whence he could not escape, and there he was found in the 
morning as stiff as though he were lifeless. Taking him out 
of the building, the farmer threw him on the dunghill. In a 
short time Reynard opened his eyes, and seeing that all was 
safe, galloped away to the mountains, having shown more 
cunning than the man who entrapped him." 



CATS AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS. 

If we seek illustrations of the fact, so often and in so many 
forms set forth in this work, that similarity of character and 
function in different species or individuals is always accom- 
panied and indicated by similarity of external configuration, 
we may take the feline or cat family, embracing in its wide 
range the lion, the tiger, the leopard, the panther, the puma, 
the lynx, the wild cat, and the domestic cat as examples. In 
all the animals of this tribe we find similar developments and 
similar habits and dispositions. They all seek a living prey, 
feed on flesh, and, in their natural state, are dependent upon 
their own efforts for a supply of food. In character they are 
cunning, watchful, ferocious, and blood-thirsty. Destructive- 
ness and Secrotiveness are their leading organs. Observe the 
width of their heads from ear to ear ! See how broad those 





Fig. 880.— Tiger. Fig. 881.— Leopard. 

of the tiger and the leopard, and how low ! There is no 
benevolence, kindness, or even mercy in such crania, and we 
look for it in vain in their characters. The lion, the noblest 
of the feline family, however, furnishes, as we have seen, a 
partial exception to some of these remarks. 



608 



ANIMAL HEADS 



THE GRASS EATERS. 

While the carnivorous races are ferocious and cruel, and 
have broad heads, the herbivorous tribes 
are timid, amiable, and inoffensive, and have 
narrow heads. The deer, the antelope, the 
goat, the sheep, and the 
rabbit may be named as 
examples. Look at the 
stag ! He is the most 
courageous of the herd, 
and their champion and 
protector, and yet how 
narrow his head compared 
with even the most ami- 
able of the carnivorous 

animals ! The antelope Fig. 883.— Antelope. 

(fig. 883) has a still narrower head and a more gentle and 
timid disposition. 





THE WILD AND THE CULTIVATED. 

Culture does not create new faculties. It can not lift in- 
stinct into the sphere of reason, but it may develop the bet- 
ter class of existing faculties, calling into activity and promi- 
nence organs which in a wild or savage state are compara- 




Fig. 884.— Newfoundland Dog. Fig. 885.— Wild Dog. 

tively dormant. The most sagacious and affectionate New- 
foundland dog, after having received a finished canine education, 
is only a dog; yet how superior he is to the wild, uncultured 
dog ! The two heads (figs. 884 and 885) speak for themselves. 



THE WILD AND THE CULTIVATED. 



609 



In the wild dog, the great breadth between the ears indicates 
immense Destructiveness, while the flatness of the top of the 
head and the lowness of the forehead leave no room for kind- 
ness and little for intelligence. The Newfoundland, on the 
contrary, has the signs of intelligence and affection fully de- 
veloped. Look at his half-human eyes and forehead ! His 
better dog-nature has been brought out, and Destructiveness, 
Combativeness, and Secretiveness are held in abeyance. The 
wild dog is stupid, ferocious, and unsocial ; the cultivated dog- 
is intelligent, gentle, and friendly. 

Among the highly cultivated dogs that of Great St. Ber- 
nard (fig. 886) and the shepherd's dog (fig. 887) may be men- 
tioned. The first-named enjoys a world-wide reputation for 



^f^:---.. 





^ 



Fig. 886.— Great St. Bernard Dog. 



Fig. 887.— Shepherd's Dog. 



activity, strength, and sagacity exercised in the service of 
man. In organization and character the St. Bernard or Alpine 
dog resembles the Newfoundland dog ; but while the latter 
often renders us his valuable aid in the water, the former finds 
his congenial sphere of duty among the snowy passes of the 
mountains, where he has brought hope and succor to many an 
exhausted and bewildered traveler. How well his character 
corresponds with his splendid head and benignant expression ! 
The shepherd's dog, though moving in a more humble 
sphere, is not inferior to his companion in intelligence and 
usefulness. He doubtless inherits, like the ancient races of 
men, the results of many centuries of cultivation. His apti- 

26* 



610 



ANIMAL HEADS 



tude for certain duties connected with the care of sheep are 
most astonishing ; and he is perhaps on the whole the most 
highly organized, as he certainly is the most useful, of all dogs. 



SOME BAD HEADS. 



It requires no great proficiency in Physiognomy and Phre- 
nology to discover the signs of brutal ferocity and malignant 




"4 
i 

Fig. 883.— Wolf. . Fig. 889.— Blood-hound. 

treachery in these heads and countenances. Not one of them 
has an amiable expression, or a cranium betokening either 
kindness or mercy. The dog (fig. 889) is not deficient in intel- 
ligence of a low order, but he has a look of relentless ferocity 
and blood-thirstiness that is terrible to behold. It is a wild 




Fig. 890.— Alligator. Fig. 891.— Hyena. 

hound of the race formerly used by the Spaniards in the con- 
quest of the Western Hemisphere. They have been trained 
as blood-hounds, and used for the purpose of hunting criminals 



INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES. 



611 



and fugitive slaves. The animal stands twenty-eight inches 
high at the shoulders, and is possessed of immense strength. 
The character of the wolf is well known, and is aptly expressed 
in our cut (fig. 888). The species represented is that known 
as the Mexican wolf. The hyena (fig. 891), another bad speci- 
men of the canine series, has an expression which we like 
even less than the open-mouthed savagery of the wolf. The 
head is equally low and flat. In the alligator we come down 
to the reptile plane. How low and flat the head ! how de- 
based the abhorrent form ! how terrific the expression ! We 
will not dwell on it. 



INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES. 



In the foregoing examples we have called the reader's atten- 
tion to resemblances and differences among animals of different 
species. There are individual differences also as among men. 
No two dogs, no two horses, no two cats are exactly alike. 




\W 




Fig. 892.— A Gentle Horse. Fig. 893.— A Vicious Horse. 

We observe these individual differences most perhaps in the 
horse, because they affect our relations with him most seri- 
ously. It is important, therefore, that we be able to detect 
at a glance, by outward signs, the inherent qualities which 
are desirable on the one hand, or to be avoided on the other. 
If we know that width between the eyes and prominence of 
those organs indicate mental activity and intelligence — aptness 
to learn: that roundness and elevation between and above 



612 ANIMAL HEADS. 

the eyes betokens mildness, amiability, and kindness; and 
that breadth between the ears means courage, energy, and 
strength of character, we shall hardly be induced to invest 
our money in a dull, weak, skittish, or vicious animal. The 
observant reader will hardly need to be told which of the 
foregoing heads is that of the intelligent, tractable, and gentle 
but spirited and courageous horse, and which that of the 
weak, skittish, irritable, untrustworthy animal. Examine the 
heads and expressions of animals for yourself, and you will 
find illustrations of the points thus briefly touched upon on 
every side. Physiognomy and Phrenology can be applied to 
all animals which have brains, and their indications may be 
relied upon with the same certainty as in the case of man. 

BREAKING HORSES. 

A knowledge of the foregoing facts should guide us in 
breaking or taming horses and other domestic animals. The 
Rareys — there are two or three of them — taught the world a 
most important lesson when they taught it the " power of 
kindness" and "self-control" in the management of horses, 
donkeys, zebras, and other animals. There have been famous 
lion-tamers and horse-breakers who were supposed to possess 
"special gifts" in the line of their calling, when the "great 
secret" was simply " kindness, authority, and self-control" 
If one would control another/ he must first control himself. 




XXXIV. 

COMPARATIVE PHYSIOGNOMY 



" Thy faco itself 

Half mated with the royal stamp of man 
And half o'ercome with beast/' — Shakspeai: 



N addition to his 
superior and dis- 
till ct i v ely h u ra a n 
facilities and senti- 
ments, man has all 
the propensities and 
instincts of the ani- 
mal. The mental 
basis of both rests 
on the same lower 
nature. The grand 
difference lies in the 
superstructure — in 
the existence in the 
one case of the rea- 
soning powers and 
the spiritual senti- 
ments, and in their 
absence in the other. The animal is simply an animal, and 
can be nothing more. Man is all that the animal is, with 
reason and spirituality superadded. Why, then, should there 
not be resemblances between men and animals ? They have 
the senses of sight, hearing, taste, smell, and touch in common. 
Both have love of life and the instinct of self-preservation ; 
both are capable of affection and of anger ; both are cautious, 







Fi£. 894.— The Dog-Max. 



614 COMPARATIVE PHYSIOGNOMY. 

secretive, acquisitive, combative, and destructive in a greater 
or less degree; so if cunning predominate in a man, why 
should he not come to have a cunning, foxy look? or why 
should not courage and a consciousness of power give him a 
lion-like expression? 

The ancient physiognomists laid great stress upon the real 
or fancied resemblances existing between men and animals, 
but their speculations are of little value. Modern writings 
on the same subject are in the main equally fanciful, and are 
calculated to amuse rather than instruct. We shall claim 
little more for our remarks in this chapter. If the reader 
shall be pleasantly entertained, the organ of Mirthfulness 
developed, and the upward curving lines at the corners of the 
mouth improved, we shall no f have written in vain. 

While admitting that we see little in Comparative Physiog- 
nomy, in its present rudimentary state, that promises any 
great degree of practical utility, we shall, however, insist that 
there must be some foundation in truth for the common belief, 
that animal resemblances may be traced among men and 
women, and that they have their value — little or great — as 
signs of character. 

" What a gQOse !" Geese, it is generally understood, are 
made to be " plucked," and our " goosey," if he come from 
the rural districts to the cities, will be likely to share the 
fate of his feathered cousins. Ten to one, he will go " gab- 
bling" about till, before he is aware that he is being " reliev- 
ed," he will " feather" somebody's " nest" — not his own. 

You would never think of calling the sharp-nosed, crafty, 
secretive character represented in fig. 898 a goose. No, in- 
deed — and goosey people may well beware of him. lie is a 
wily schemer, and prefers to gain his ends by cunning rather 
than by force. What the real fox is among poultry, the foxy 
counterfeiter, gambler, lottery dealer, mock-auctioneer, pocket- 
book dropper, and thief is among honest men. If he be a mil- 
itary man, look out for " flank movements" and midnight 
"surprises" where he commands. He will never willingly 
attack you in front. 

Conscious strength when coupled with noble and generous 



COMPARATIVE PHYSIOGNOMY 



615 



qualities disdains to conquer by cunning devices, and, lion- 
like, leaps upon the foe with a terrible and resistless impetu- 
osity. Such a character may be ferocious and blood-thirsty, 





Fig. 895.— Goose. Fig. 896.— A Goosey. 

but he is capable of magnanimity and generosity. He may 
crush the strong but spare the weak and defenseless. He 
takes counsel of his sagacity, but scorns to be merely cunning. 
When we call one a " great bear," we hardly pay him a 
compliment. It may be inferred that he is somewhat rough, 
coarse, and uncouth — hardly a gentleman — but he may have 




Fig. 897.— Fox. Fig. 898.— Foxy. 

his good qualities and be a useful member of society. One 
may be bearish and yet not unbearable. The ancients seem 
to have had considerable respect for the bear, in the feminine 



6W 



COMPARATIVE PHYSIOGNOMY 



gender at least, for we have from the Latin the not uncommon 
name of Ursula, a she-bear. A bearish person will be rough, 




Fig. 899.— Lion. Fig. 900.— Leonine. 

blunt, uncouth, restless — walking back and forth, with no ap- 
parent object, like a bear in a cage — and when he speaks it is 
with a grunt or a growl, rather than in kindly and cultivated 
accents. We sometimes meet ^uch persons — more frequently 
on shipboard — and are careful not to " come too near." 





Fig. 901.— Bear. Fig. 902.— A Great Bear. 

That some people are "hoggish" seems to be universally 
admitted, though a resemblance in physiognomical expression 



COMPARATIVE PHYSIOGNOMY. 



(31 



as strong as that exhibited in our cuts, may not always be 
traced. The hog is a selfish, acquisitive, and, in a low sense, 
£??quisitive animal. The hoggish man is greedy, makes a god 
of his belly, and inhospitably drives away not only the stran- 



\ 





- c^ v ^> 
Fig. 033— Hog. Fig. 904.— Hoggish. 

ger, but even his own kin, because however well supplied his 
table, he has only enough for himself. " What a pig the fel- 
low is !" Sure enough ! Selfishness is natural and is inherited 
by all, while kindness is more generally the result of culture. 
Were children not taught to be generous and to divide, there 
would be far more selfishness in the world than there is. 





V:^^ V 



Fig. 905.— Ass. Fig. 906.— A Donkey. 

There are few, if any, who are not selfish and obstinate 
enough without additional incentives in this direction. 

We read in one of Shakspeare's immortal comedies of a 



618 



COMPAKATIVE PHYSIOGNOMY 



certain personage who loudly lamented that no reporter was 
present to write him down an ass !* In our day, the re 
porter is generally at hand, and men who " make donkeys of 
themselves" often get " written down" in that way without 
even being consulted in the matter. There is little harm 
done, for if left alone they are sure to make the record them- 
selves. Mulishness or obstinacy has ruined many a man. 
Where Self-Esteem or Firmness predominate over the intellect 
we may look for obstinacy ; so where there is little culture 
and much ignorance there will be both pride and prejudice, 
bigotry, stupidity and superstition. 

Dog types are numerous among men and women. One, like 




Fig. 907. — A Striking Resemblance. 

a Scotch terrier, is continually " smelling a rat," Another is 
like a bull-dog, combative, destructive, and tenacious ; a third 
lias the graceful gait and nervous activity of the greyhound. 
Some women are like poodles, and are never so happy as when 
being caressed, petted, and londled ; others resemble the gen- 
tle and graceful King Charles spaniel; and others still the 



* '• that lie were here to write me down an ass." 

— Much Ado About Nothing. 



COMPARATIVE PHYSIOGNOMY 



619 



setter or the pointer. Impressed with this idea, an artist, in 
whom, we venture to say, Ideality, Imitation, and Comparison 
are well developed, has drawn the accompanying doggish fig- 
ures. They tell their own story so well that we forbear any fur- 
ther description. To those who can not see these " striking re- 
semblances," all explanation would be entirely superfluous. 

The dog, we 
may add, will 
take on some- 
thing of t h i 
spirit of his 
master, will 
even come to 
slightly resem- 
ble him by as- 
sociating con- 
stantly with 
him. It will be 
remembered 
that Hogarth 

Was always Fig. 90S.— A Brace of Btti/l-Dogs. 

painted with his dog, and it has been said that he ultimately 
came to resemble that animal ; but we should say that his dog, 
by remaining almost constantly in the presence of his master, 
and endeavoring to understand his thoughts, words, and ex- 
pressions, had really come, to a limited extent, to resemble 
the humorous artist, for Ave can not suppose that the man was 
lost in the dog, but we may suppose that the dog had taken 
on something of the man. 

The cat tribe has its representatives among the lair sex. 
Many a Miss Puss watches silly for the unsuspecting mascu- 
line mouse. She rubs her head coquettishly against you and 
purrs very lovingly. Look out for the claws at the ends of 
her soft fingers. Perhaps t>he has offended you, and comes to 
" make up." " There, don't be angry," she says, " I will be 
good ; I will never do so again !" " Can you forgive her ?" 
Of course you can ; and of course she repeats the mischief, if 
it were only for the pleasure of again begging pardon and 




620 



COMPARATIVE PHYSIOGNOMY. 



being again forgiven. Pret- 
ty, graceful, fond, sly, cruel 
creatures are these cat-wo- 
men. Commend us rather 
to the spaniel, or even the 
poodle type. 

But there arc masculine 
cats too. A late writer — 
a lady we venture to say 
— thus describes one, and, 
strange to say, he has a 
rat for a partner. A dance 
is Groins; on. The narrator 
says : 

" Mark those two yon- 
der undergoing the formal- 
ity of an introduction. 
Verily, a " rat and a cat !" 
Were they prince and 
princess of the blood-royal, oui 





Fig. 010.— Ccottise Tekhieks, 



Fig. 'J.Y.L — Spaniels. 

conclusion must be the same. 
There is the rat and 
cat type, and the 
peculiar antipathies 
of the two become 
at once manifest as 
they meet. He, the 
cat, regards her, 
though unconscious- 
ly to himself, with 
ferocious intensity. 
There is no genuine 
softness in that look, 
but more the expres- 
sion of the tiger 
about to spring upon 
his prey. His large, 
round, greenish eyes, 
capable of seeing so 



COMPARATIVE PHYSIOGNOMY 



021 




Fig. Oil.— Greyhounds 

be worn by a man ! 
See, on the other hand, 
how the rat is typified 
in the woman's form 



mu cli with so little 
light, are full of feline 
rapacity. Mark the 
figure — the limbs sleek 
and supple ; notice the 
stealthy tread ; observe 
the breadth of the facial 
angle, the excessive 
thinness of the lips, 
deeply indented at the 
corners ; all, even to the 
tips of his ears, repre- 
sent the dominance of 
the feline propensity. 
You must allow that 
very sparse apology for 
a mustache is more 
like a cat's smellers than 
anything that ought to 



and demean* 



; he 



turns this and that way 
without knowing what 
ails her, as if to escape 
her enemy. There is 
timidity expressed in 
the indecision of her 
small beady eye, and 
with voice a-squeak 
she steals mincingly 
about the rocm. Re- 
gard her when she 
eats. She will not 
take an honest appre- 
ciative bite cf the re- 




Flff. 912.— Pointers. 



622 



C0MPAKAT1VE PHYSIOGNOMY 



freshment, but nibbles, nibbles with those little teeth set in 
chat funnel jaw. We'll be bound she prowls about the cup- 
boards at home, munching a little here and there, and finds 
no appetite for a good square meal." 

In reply to the question " how can they help it ?" we may 
state, our bodies, brains, and faces take their shape and are 
formed by the cultivation they receive, and the state of mind 
they are in. We may, therefore, take on, to some extent, the 
character of the goose, the fox, the lion, or the donkey by in- 
attention to manly qualities, and by associating chiefly with 
the weak, the crafty, the mulish, or with beasts, birds, and 
reptiles. 

" Birds of a feather flock together." 




XXXV. 

GEAPHOMANCY AND CHIROMANCY. 



" The more I compare the different handwritings which pass under my observation, 
the more I am confirmed in the idea that they are so many expressions— so many em- 
anations from the mind of the writer, by which you can judge of it. — Chateaubriand. 




913. 



INT) precedes, fashions, and directs 
w the physical organization. It de- 

*-T g j I ^ =jprpr P termines the shape of the head, 
I / sJfc^f \S the contours of the body, the ex- 

Ik / ^6xW pression of the countenance, the 
k Jri / Vr^ tones and modulations of the voice, 
I the manner of walking, the mode 

of shaking hands, the gestures — in 
Indian " Token."' short, the appearance and movements of the 
individual generally, including the shape of the fingers and 
their motions in forming the characters used in writing. It 
follows that the latter must differ in the handwriting of dif- 
ferent persons, and be in some manner and degree signs of 
character. This general proposition will, we presume, be 
almost universally admitted. We, at least, shall not seek to 
avoid a conclusion so naturally and directly reached. Every 
general rule, however, has its exceptions — or, more correctly, 
there are minor laws which modify the action of all general 
laws, in some cases practically nullifying them. These minor 
laws or modifying conditions must be understood and taken 
into account, or the observer will be liable to fall into many 
errors. The admission that there are indications of character 
in chirography does not involve a claim to be able in all cases 
to discover and read them; and the physiognomist who 



GlM GRAPIIOMANCY AND CHIROMANCY. 

should set up such a claim, in the present state of our knowl- 
edge on this subject, would soon find himself involved in inex 
tricable difficulties. 

In order that the reader may get a clear idea of the real 
value of handwriting as an index of character, it will be 
necessary to consider — 

1st. The principal styles of caligraphy in connection with 
the mental and bodily characteristics on Avhich they depend, 
and which they, therefore normally indicate ; / 

2d. The accidental conditions which often modify or render 
nugatory the action of the general laws involved ; and, 

3d. Various illustrative examples. 

STYLES OF HANDWRITING. 

The various styles of handwriting, so far as they are af- 
fected by the mental organization and can be taken as indica- 
tive of character, may be thus numbered and classified : 

1. The Fine and Regular; 

2. The Irregular and Unsightly ; 

3. The Rounded and Measured ; 

4. The Angular and Pointed ; 

5. The Large and Bold ; 

6. The Small and Cramped or Weak; 

7. The Formal and Precise ; 

8. The Ornate ; 

9. The Plain and Legible ; and 
10. The Dashing and Illegible. 

1. The Fine and Regular. — Large Constructiveness, 
Form, and Order with a good degree of Ideality, and a calm, 
cool, equable temper are favorable to the formation of this 
a ^-^^gy^- style of handwriting; and in a 

^yifl /7r/<A^A^A ^ / ^ — ^ person habitually making use of 
^-~~ 7 " it, we should look forgood sense, 

Fig. 914.— M. F. Tuppek. industry, self-control, taste, 

neatness, and a mild, patient, even disposition, with little im- 
agination or originality, and moderate executiveness. We 
shall seek in vain for perfect examples of this style among 
really great men. Fig. 914 is characteristic of the man. 



STYLES OF HxVND WRITING 



625 




Fig:. 1)15. — Horace Greeley. 



2. The Irregular and Unsightly. — In this style the letters 
are badly shaped, lack completeness, and manifest general 
disorder. The lines are usually as irregular as the letters and 
words, being jumbled together, and seldom keeping the proper 
horizontal direction. We infer from it a lack of Construc- 
tiveness and / 

Order, and a A/^h-O^GZ. 

want of har- / 
mony in the 
action of the 

various faculties. There must be either abstraction and inat- 
tention, or indecision and unsteadiness, and perhaps all of 
them. There may be talent and energy, but we should expect 
much ill-directed effort. Mr. Greeley's handwriting combines 
with many of the characteristics of this style some also which 
belong to the Angular and Pointed. 

3. The Rounded and Measured. — Here, as in the first 
class, large Constructiveness and large Order are indicated, 
but with more strength and deliberation. The individual to 
whom this hand is natural should possess clearness, coolness, 
steadiness, perseverance, patience, and mechanical skill. In 
disposition he is likely to be calm, resolute, and equable. 

4. The Angular and Pointed. — The characters in this 
style seem to be formed, as it were, by sudden jerks, and pos- 
sess more force than grace v It may be more or less regular 
and beautiful, depending for these qualities upon the greater 




Fig. 916.— Andrew Jackson. 
or less development of Constructiveness, Order, and Ideality, 
but it always has defmiteness and directness. It indicates 
talent and energy. The writer may be rough and uncultivated, 
but he will be found to have great mental vigor and original- 
ity, and a strong will. He is likely to be impatient of re- 
straint, independent, self-reliant, courageous, and steadfast. 
5. The Large and Bold. — This style is generally, but 

27 



626 GRAPHOMANCY AND CHIROMANCY. 

not always, regular, and legible as well as strong. It indicates 
a mind more manly, broad, and strong than delicate or pene- 
trating ; a spirit firm, resolute, and determined, taking hold, 
without hesitation and without calculation, and forming many 
resolutions which are frequently more rash than wise ; an in- 
dependent, daring, courageous, but benevolent, philanthropic, 
and generous disposition ; free without ostentation in prosper- 
ity, and patient, spirited, and inflexible in adversity. A per- 
son thus characterized is capable of undertaking very difficult, 
severe, and dangerous enterprises, seldom lacking the neces- 
sary power and will to execute them, if there be sufficient 
talent or genius for their conception. 

6. The Small and Cramped. — In this style the letters ap- 
pear to have been commenced with hesitation, as if there were 
doubts in the writer's mind of his ability, through a lack of 
strength or of resolution, to complete them. It seems to in- 
dicate weakness either of body or of mind, if not of both. 
Fearful impressions control a will without power to resist and 
neutralize their depressing influence — a spirit without intrinsic 
power, without resolution, and without ability, easily discon- 
certed and discouraged if hindered in the performance of any- 
thing, and even fearful in doing that which it has the power 
to begin. The disposition is reckless, though not bold, lazy, 
timid, shy, and irritable ; seeing everywhere traj>s, ambushes, 
and nameless dangers. There is large Cautiousness, combined 
with small Hope and little executiveness. 

7. The Formal and Precise. — Here the letters are formed 
and arranged as if by measurement. It is mechanically me- 
thodical. Constructiveness and Order are indicated, but there 
is no exhibition of Ideality. We infer that the mind of the 
writer is conventional, narrow, precise to a fault, and lacking 
in taste and imagination as well as in warmth and sensibility. 
The spirit is positive and exact, but usually contracted, and 
the tastes, customs, and inclinations few and circumscribed ; 
yet there is a tendency to egotism, and too little susceptibility 
to the finer feelings and social relationships. 

8. The Ornate. — This is written with excessive strokes 
and superfluous ornaments. This style is frequently seen among 



STYLES OF HANDWRITING. 627 

young writing-masters of bad taste, who are given to brilliant 
and extravagant flourishes. Such writing, when not profes- 
sional or a mere matter of education or imitation, denotes a 
full development of Constrtictiveness, Form, and Ideality, 
with less reflective intellect, and a light-hearted, buoyant, en- 
terprising, and adventurous disposition. The individual to 
whom such a style of writing is natural, will be found to pos- 
sess great activity of body and mind, to be impatient of inac- 
tion, always occupied, but often without results, beginning 
many things and finishing few. He will have more energy 
than persistence, and more hopefulness than foresight. 

9. The Platx and Legible. — This style, though it may 
not always present the qualities of good writing, is neverthe- 
less traced by a sure, calm, and careful hand, so that he. who 
writes thus, cares more for clearness than for embellishment. 
It denotes reflective intellect, a firm 
will, prudence, and a serious, stead- >^^/"* 
fast disposition. We should look L- 
to the writer of such a hand for Fig. 91?.— A. Lincoln. 
well-directed and profitable labor in any sphere in which he 
might be placed. He would live for usefulness rather than 
for show, and if not brilliant or original, will be likely to ben- 
efit the world quite as much as many a more aspiring and 
highly gifted, but less industrious and painstaking person. 

10. The Dashing and Illegible. — In this kind of writ- 
ing, the words seem to be thrown upon the paper with so 
much hastiness that the letters are scarcely formed, and indi- 
cate an intellect generally well developed, sometimes even 
illuminated by genius, but in every case under the control 
of a lively and fertile imagination. The spirit is turbulent, 
carried away by the force of an inspiration, often too exuber- 
ant, while the hand, striving to keep pace with the thought, 
finds itself incapable of expressing the ideas and sentiments 
with corresponding rapidity. The character is often lively, 
impatient, ambitious, violent, incapable of bearing contradic- 
tion, and hot in controversy ; and in matters of affection, devo- 
tion, charity, and philanthropy it exhibits a like fervor and 
enthusiasm. 




628 



GRAPHOMANCY AND CHIROMANCY. 



PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS. 

We claim nothing like absolute correctness on every point 
for the foregoing remarks on the indications of the various 
kinds of handwriting. We believe that they will be found 
in the main theoretically sound — in other words, that suppos- 
ing a person to trace his letters and words freely, untrammeled 
by educational bias and uncontrolled by a too active organ 




Fig. 018.— Ben.j. Franklin. 

of Imitation, he will express something of his character in 
them, and that its indications are as we have stated them. It 
does not follow that we (and much less the inexperienced 
reader) can tell every man's character by inspecting his hand- 
writing. Various incidental conditions modifying our general 
rules, some of which have already been hinted at, must now 
be taken into consideration.* 

1. Education. — Some persons continue to write through 
life substantially the hand they originally acquired by imitat- 
ing the copies set before them by their teacher. If such 




Fig. 919.— G. Washington. 
handwriting express any character, it must be that of the 
teacher rather than the pupil. It tells us one thing of the 

* In the preparation of the foregoing sections we have availed ourselves, 
so far as we deem them correct and appropriate, of the interesting remarks 
of Lepelletier de la Sarthe in his Traite Complet de Physiognomonie. They 
have been so greatly modified, however, that anything more than this 
general acknowledgment is impracticable. 



PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS. 



629 




latter, however, that is, that he has little character of his own 
to exhibit — at least, little originality, independence, or self-re- 
liance. Most persons w T ho write much, soon lose or greatly 
modify their school-boy caligraphy, though it may have a 
greater or less influence in the formation of the individual's 
distinctive handwriting, and must be taken into the account 
in our estimate of its value as a sign of character. 

As a matter of education as well as of original differences 
of character, each nation has its peculiar general style of cal- 
igraphy, so that an experienced observer can tell a person's 
nationality by his style of penmanship, irrespective of any dif- 
ference in their alphabet or language. The Englishman's 
handwriting is differ- 
ent from that of the 
American ; and the 
Frenchman's, the Ger- Fig. 920.— Abbott Lawrexce. 

man's, the Italian's, the Spaniard's, etc., differs widely from 
both and from each other. 

Professional Handavriting. — In all our cities and towns 
there is a large class of persons, including reporters, book- 
keepers, clerks, and copyists, who write in a style that may be 
called professional, and which though it does not entirely ex- 
clude variety and originality, 
tends to create a degree of 
sameness, and to constantly re- 
press all eccentricities. Such 
writing can be at best only 
partially characteristic of the Fig. 921. — z. Taylor. 

individual. It is rather an index of his business or profession 
than of his personal traits. 

Handwriting of Women. — In general, women adhere more 
closely than men to prescribed models, and there is great sim- 
iliarity in the style of the great mass of feminine writers. The 
remarks Ave have made in reference to the preceding classes 
will apply with still greater force to them. Such remarks, of 
course, are general, and many exceptions may be pointed out. 
Strong traits of character, whether in man or woman, will 
break over conventional rules. 






()30 GRAPHOMANCY AND CHIROMANCY. 

Lmitation Large. — In some individuals Imitation is so large 

and active, that it seems easier for them to be " somebody 

else" than themselves. They assume any character they 

^ y^j\ choose, or any one 

Fig. 922.— Frank Pierce. handwriting is hardly 

twice alike. If they admire any particular style they at once 
copy it, but soon abandon it for a new fancy, or in imitation 
of that of a letter which they may be answering. Of course 
the chirography of such persons is of no value in Physiognomy 
beyond its use as a sign of dominant Imitation. 

Combinations of Styles. — Leaving out of view the large 

classes of excep- 
tional cases which 
we have named, 
Fig. 923.— e. h. Chapin. we have still sub- 

jects enough on which to exercise our skill. Here, though we 
shall meet with many difficulties, we shall be rewarded in the 
end with satisfactory results ; but we must first learn to dis- 
tinguish the different styles of handwriting and their indica- 
tions, then we must study them in their combinations (for we 
seldom find them pure) and give to each element its due 
weight in our estimates of character. Observation and study 

Fig. 924. — Henry W. Longfello-w. 

will elicit new facts and principles, and in time, perhaps, we 
may have a science, or at least a system, founded on hand- 
writing, which may be called Graphomancy. 

ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLES. 

From several hundred autographs of noted men and women 
now before us, we select a few with which to illustrate the 
foregoing remarks. We attempt no classification, and leave 
the reader to draw his own inferences. 

Benjamin Franklin expressed in his handwriting the vigor, 



ILLUSTKATIVE EXAMPLES. 631 

the breadth, the liberality, the independence, and the practi- 
cal tendencies of his mind. His signature shows a combina- 
tion of the qualities of our fifth and ninth classes. It is 
round, bold, plain, and legible. 

George Washington's signature is large, bold, and round, 
the strokes being heavier and more dashing than those of 
Franklin. Its main characteristics are those of the fifth class, 
but it has some of the qualities of the fourth and the tenth. 

Andrew Jackson wrote a strong, bold, angular hand, in 
every stroke of which may be traced his indomitable will and 
directness of purpose. His signature is underscored with a 
heavy straight line, drawn by a firm, steady hand. 

Zachary Taylor's autograph is similar to that of Jackson, 
but somewhat less free and flowing. In striking contrast with 
both is that of 

Frank Pierce, which is elegant, ornate, and dashing. 

John Randolph wrote in the angular and pointed style, as 
did Thomas Jefferson and Patrick Henry. 

Henry W. Longfellow furnishes us with an elegant auto- 
graph, free, rounded, backward sloping, and somewhat dash- 
ing, but very legible. 

Lord Byron wrote an angular, dashing, irregular, illegible 
hand, indicative at the same time of genius and want of men- 
tal symmetry and self-control. 




Fig. 025.— Jenny Lind. 

Jenny Lind's autograph is large, bold, open, flowing, and 
pointed, and fitly symbolizes the power and compass of her 

cy . melodious and most fascinating voice. 

(/Aa^^t /Ktr-tv«^-e— Abraham Lincoln's signature shows 

Fig. 928.— Thomas Moore, a good example of the plain, legible, 
open style, with an approach to the angular. 

Madame Octavia Walton Le Vert writes an elegant, regular 
Italian hand, somewhat ornate, but very beautiful. 



632 GKAPHOMANCY AND CHIEOMANCY. 

Horace Greeley, as is generally known, writes a most irreg- 
ular and illegible hand. Contrast it with the handsome, 
S} ^/S round, bold, regular, 

C7fc&. ^Wj£^ and *•*** le cali - 

" y^ ~~ J graphy of the poet — 

fl William Cullen 

Fig. 927— w. c. Bryant. Bryant. Both are 

men of great talent, but their organizations and minds differ 
as widely as their handwriting. 

Edward Everett wrote in an elegant, measured style, in 
keeping with his character. 

Edgar A. Poe's signature is b rfc CL^a 9/ */& 

bold, dashing, irregular, and full C^^J- ^~^C sy9^0 

of originality. U vf ^-^ 

Lieut.-General U. S. Grant's Fig. 92s.— Edgar a. Poe. 

handwriting is plain and angular ; that of General Sherman, 
angular and dashing ; and that of General McClellan, angu- 
lar, but small and slightly cramped. 

President Andrew Johnson's signature indicates the plain 
and legible style. 

John G. Whittier writes in a bold, dashing, but irregular 
and uneven style. 

Lord Palmerston's autograph shows a combination of styles, 
which makes it difficult to analyze, but it certainly has angu- 
larity and irregularity. It would, perhaps, be dashing, were 

*~ it not a little cramped 

^^4<^^^ I^Z/Mt-P, or constrained. 

Jr Js Washington Irving 

Fig. 929,-Washingtok Irving, wrote in a small, uni- 

form, but rather heavy, angular, legible style. 

P. B. Shillaber (Mrs. Partington) writes in a facile and leg- 
ible, but irregular style, the letters sloping both ways. 

Abbott Lawrence signed his name in a handsome, round, 
bold, business-like style. (~W s\ -. 

Daniel Webster's Yj^csv^M HT cM%&£ 

handwriting was bold, Fig. 930.— Daniel Webster. 

strong, and legible ; and George Bancroft's has similar char- 
acteristics, but, in his signature at least, is more dashing. 



CHIROMANCY OR PALMISTRY. 633 

Henry Ward Beecher signs his name in a free, dashing, in- 
dependent style, in which vigor, boldness, and originality 
are manifest. 

Pauline Cushman's handwriting is large, bold, round, and 
masculine. 

Fitz Greene Halleck's autograph 
is small, elegant, and delicate, but 
pointed, while Thomas Carlyle's 
chirography is as strong, as eccen- Fig. 931.— T. Carlyle. 
trie, and as nervous as his style, and as difficult to describe. 

Thomas Moore's signature is small, round, and graceful ; 
Thackeray's is also small and handsome, but more dashing ; 
while Tupper's is elegant and measured, if not formal. 

George Francis Train writes as he speaks, in a bold, free, 
" spread-eagle" style. 

N. P. Willis writes in a small, but rather heavy, angular, 
even, firm style. 



% Qu^ 



<ryct/ 



&>i 



"ck^^rt-J^ryt/. 



Fig. 932.— Wm. Lloyd Garrison. 

Wm. Lloyd Garrison writes a firm, plain, legible hand, with 
some of the characteristics of the angular and pointed style, 
though the latter are not very evident in his signature. 



CHIROMANCY OR PALMISTRY. 



The art of chiromancy or divination by the hand has been 
practiced for ages ; those who professed to be expert in it 
were supposed to be able to foretell the future history and to 
discover the natural peculiarities in disposition of persons 
from an examination of the lines of their hands. This prac- 
tice or art is also termed " palmistry," as the palm of the 
hand is the part specially consulted by the diviner. 

This subject has been examined and discussed at consider- 
able length by M. Desbarrolles, Richard Beamish, and others 
in Europe, and we avail ourselves of the result of their labors 
in the following condensed statement of the system. 

27* 



634 



GRAPHOMANCY AND CHIROMANCY. 



Chiromancy like physiology proposes to show the nature 
and amount of those impulses to which each individual is or 
may be subjected under the temptations offered by our social 
relations. As water falling continuously upon the stone in 
time makes an impression, so may the hand be presumed to 
receive impressions from or be in a measure molded by the 
constant action of the mind upon its plastic susceptibilities. 
In the form of the hand society recognizes certain relation- 
ships in life, and presupposes it an index of graduated intelli- 
gence. We speak of 
the hard, rough palm 
of labor — of the soft, 
voluptuous hand of 
luxury — of the slen- 
der fingers of refine- 
ment ; if then, in gen- 
eral, we distinguish 
certain peculiarities 
of disposition, of 
thought, of pursuit 
in the form of the 
hand, why may we 
not go further, and 
discover in the fully 
developed palm in- 
dications or premoni- 
tions of that course 
in life which predom- 
inant passion, intel- 
lect, o r sentiment 
will shape for itself? 
Fig. 933.— Diagram a. Observation has 

shown that the lines of the palm are gradually enlarged and 
intensified by an undue exercise of the feelings and propensi- 
ties ; while they are diminished very much if the feelings and 
passions are kept under proper control. We will now proceed, 
with the assistance of our diagrams, to describe the princi- 
pal lines and lineaments of the hand. 




CHIROMANCY OR PALMISTRY 



635 



At the root of each finger, elevations, more or less distinct, 
are seen, to which the names mound of Jupiter, mound of 
Saturn, mound of Apollo, mound of Mercury are applied. 
(See diagram.) At the root of the thumb is usually a well- 
marked elevation which is named mound of Venus. The first 
or index finger is said to be under the influence of Jupiter, 
the king of the pagan deities ; because from analogy it con- 
tains the indices of domination and command, and the eleva- 
tion is therefore called the mound of Jupiter ^ which, when 
large, is said to indicate 
ambition and love of 
display. The middle 
finger is placed under 
the dominion of Saturn, 
the supposed executive 
of destiny or fatality. 

The third or ring 
finger is presided over 
by Apollo, and is re- 
garded as especially de- 
voted to the artistic, the 
beautiful. The little fin- 
ger claims Mercury as 
its patron, the graceful, 
wing-footed messenger 
of the gods. The ele- 
vation, more or less con- 
spicuous, about midway 
between the wrist and 
the root of the little fin- 
ger, is dedicated to Mars, Fig. 934.— Diagram b. 
the heathen god of Avar ; when large, it shows courage, force, 
resistance; very large, it indicates rudeness, violence, and 
cruelty ; want of development indicates puerility and coward- 
ice. The outer lowest portion of the palm is presided over 
by the moon, the type of caprice. A state of full develop- 
ment indicates a strong imagination, chastity, love of mystery, 
of quiet, loneliness, and meditation. Weak development of 




636 GKAPHOMANCY AND CHIROMANCY. 

this part manifests poverty of imagination and a tendency to 
the matter-of-fact in thought and statement. Prominence in 
the region which is regarded sacred to Y^enus, marks a love 
of beauty in form, of melody in music, of graceful movement, 
and the desire to afford pleasure through love and kindness. 
If deficiency exist here, these qualities will be lacking ; but if 
the lower part of this mound be more prominent than the 
upper, there is an inclination to sensuality. • 

There are three principal lines in the palm, formed of course 
by the natural closing and opening of the hand, to which dis- 
tinctive titles are given, and which are said to denote certain 
phases of character and future experience according to their 
physical manifestation. One of these, denominated the line 
of the heart (see diagram A), proceeds from the outer edge 
of the palm, and, usually inclining upward, ends either at the 
root of the first finger or the root of the second finger. When 
this line presents a healthy and uniform appearance, it is an 
indication of an affectionate and happy nature, the strength 
of attachment varying with the length of the line. For ex- 
ample, if this line crosses the entire palm, it marks an excess 
of tenderness, productive of exquisite happiness on the one 
hand, or of acute suffering on the other. When this line ex- 
tends no farther than the second finger, the attachment will 
partake of the nature of sensuality. If it stops between the 
third and fourth fingers, the affection will assume a platonic 
character being uninfluenced by passion or prejudice. Should 
this line present a broken or disjointed appearance, it will in- 
dicate fickleness and inconstancy in attachment, contempt and 
even rudeness toward females. If the line of the heart be 
broken near the middle finger, it is supposed to involve fatal- 
ity ; if between the middle and third finger, folly ; if toward 
the third finger, fatuity ; if between the third and little finger, 
stupidity and littleness ; if immediately opposite the little 
finger, avarice and ignorance. Should this line appear like a 
chain, or have small lines shooting from it, it becomes the index 
of instability in attachment. 

A junction of this line with that of the head shows that 
the heart is led by the head, and is significant of selfishness, 



CHIROMANCY OR PALMISTRY. 637 

while if it be united with those of both the head and life, be- 
tween the thumb and index finger, misfortune, physical and 
mental, is indicated. According to the brightness of color ex- 
hibited by the line of the heart, the strength of physical love 
is presumed to be proportioned. Branches from this line have 
their significance predicated upon the part of the palm whence 
they originate and the direction which they take. If this line 
be bifurcated and one branch ascends toward the index finger, 
it is a sign of happiness ; if one branch be elevated toward 
the second finger and the other descend to the line of the 
head, there will be found a strong indication of self-deception 
and pecuniary losses. A hand in which the line of the heart 
is wanting, is one lacking sympathy, and denotes bad faith 
and premature death. 

The lixe of the head takes its rise from between the 
thumb and first finger. It is usually united at its origin with 
the line of life, from which it rapidly diverges. When quite 
straight and well developed, this line indicates sound judg- 
ment and clearness of understanding. These qualities will, 
however, be more or less active in correspondence with the 
development of the mound of Mars. Should this line be con- 
siderably extended and direct, it shows a strong disposition 
toward economy, which, if carried to excess, will lead to 
avarice. If much extended, and descending abruptly toward 
the mound of the Moon, it marks a longing for the means of 
gratifying the caprices of the imagination — a leaning toward 
prodigality. 

A weak judgment is denoted where the line of the head 
descends to the lower outer region of the palm, imagination 
prevails and fills the mind with fancies. If this line runs 
quite low, so much so as to form a well-defined cross with the 
line running from the little finger toward the center of the 
wrist, which is called the "hepatic line," it shows a strong 
tendency to mystery. Should this line be directed up toward 
any of the fingers, its influence may be taken as unfavorable 
upon the qualities assigned to the root of the finger toward 
which it tends. 

If it be pale and broad, weakness in intellect is indicated; 



638 GRAPHOMANCY AND CHIROMANCY. 

if quite short, irresolution is denoted ; if it appear like a chain, 
there Avill be a want of concentration. Its termination by a 
short defined line, like a bar, indicates injury to the throat or 
head. Round knots appearing on the line o*f the head are 
supposed to denote a tendency to murder, while red points 
predicate wounds on the head. 

When this line separates into two branches, one going di- 
rectly downward and the other toward the mound of the 
Moon, there is shown a disposition to deceive others and self 
— to play the hypocrite and liar. 

It may be observed here that the indications shown by one 
hand are strengthened by corresponding signs in the other. 
When in one hand, therefore, the line of the head is broken 
into two parts, there is a presentment of mental derangement ; 
but should the line be well formed in the other hand, the dan- 
ger will be greatly diminished. 

When this line is very short and deeply marked, and does 
not pass a perpendicular line drawn through the axis of the 
middle finger, it marks a malicious disposition and early death. 

A cross in the middle of the line of the head denotes fatal 
injuries or sudden death. If a well-marked line proceed 
straight from this line to the mound of Mercury, it is taken as 
an omen of success in business ; while if it terminate between 
the mounds of Apollo and Mercury, it shows success in art 
and science. 

Line op Life. — This line, extending from the inner edge of 
the palm between the thumb and fore-finger, bounds the root 
of the thumb. " When well formed," says M. Desbarrolles, 
" of a soft color, and bounding entirely the thumb, it indicates 
a long and happy life." When pale and broad, it is the index 
of ill-health and a fretful disposition; and according to its 
length may be predicated life's duration. If double, it signi- 
fies strong vitativeness and vital energy (fig. 934). 

Should the origin of this line appear to be in the mound of 
Jupiter, the tendency is to subordinate life to ambition, and 
the attainment of honors and position is probable. Lines 
arising from the line of life and running upward denote an 
aspiring mind and more or less elevation of character. 



CHIROMANCY Oil PALMISTRY. 639 

Should it be cut by numerous small lines, sickness and mis- 
fortune are imminent; should it present an irregular form, 
that is to say more marked in some places than in others, it 
indicates violence of temper and unbridled passion. 

These are a few of the many appearances which these lines 
present ; but enough for our purpose. Of course we do not 
indorse the prognostications which are assigned to them. 

There are other lines of less importance to the diviner than 
those already mentioned. There are the line of Saturn, the 
line of Apollo, the Hepatic line, and the ring of Venus, 
which, with their branches, cross-lines, crosses, angles, etc., 
make up the physical indices of Chiromancy. 

When the line of Saturn proceeds from the center of the 
palm, which is called the "plane of Mars," it indicates that 
success in life is to be attained by slow and continuous effort. 
When it proceeds from the wrist and ascends directly to the 
middle finger, it betokens considerable happiness ; and should 
it penetrate even into the first joint of that finger, it shows a 
high destiny. Uncertainty with reference to success is indi- 
cated where this line is broken in its passage. Hands devoid 
of this line mark a life passive and insignificant. 

The line of Apollo, otherwise known as the line of the sun, 
proceeds either from the line of life or from the region of the 
mound of the Moon and passes upward to the third finger. 
When clearly defined, it marks a love of art and distinction. 
Those who have this line will show strong love of art, at the 
least in their admiration for the ornamental and beautiful. 
Subdivision of this line into many small lines at its termina- 
tion strengthens the desire for artistic effects. When this line 
rises from the line of the heart, and proceeding to the mound 
of Aj)ollo divides there into three equally well - denned 
branches, it denotes great celebrity. 

The Hepatic line or line of the liver when it proceeds from 
the wrist straight to the mound of Mercury and is clearly de- 
nned, indicates sound health, a good physiological condition 
generally, with an excellent memory and sterling probity. If 
it presents an irregular and tortuous appearance, it shows poor 
health, bilious difficulty, and questionable integrity. 



040 GRAPHOMANCY AND CHIEOMANCY. 

The ring of Venus, which forms an arc of a circle between 
the first and fourth fingers, when strongly defined, manifests 
unrestrained sensuality. If double or triple, it is indicative 
of shameless licentiousness. The indications of this line are 
generally unfavorable to morality, except where instead of 
forming part of a circle it passes to the outer edge of the 
palm, when the significance is that the qualities attributed to 
that portion of the palm are strengthened in activity. 

The other palm-marks which we have enumerated we will 
but slightly allude to. 

.Branches are small lines issuing from the principal lines. 
They generally indicate exuberance in the qualities applied to 
those lines from which they proceed. 

Curved lines, and especially broken lines, indicate lack of 
continuity, spasmodic effort. 

Cross lines usually betoken defects. On the mound of 
Jupiter they show a tendency to mysticism, pride, and self- 
will ; on Saturn they indicate misfortune ; on Apollo, vanity 
and folly ; on Mercury, a lying and thievish disposition ; on 
Mars, the probability of sudden death. 

Branches from the principal lines tending upward toward 
the fingers are supposed to be favorable omens ; while those 
which tend downward are regarded as unpropitious. 

When the mounds or any of them are destitute of linear 
marks, the indication is favorable for tranquillity of life. 

Crosses, generally, are unfavorable marks, particularly when 
irregular in formation. A cross on the mound of the Sun be- 
tokens hindrance in business and failure in art. A cross on 
Mercury manifests a tendency to robbery ; on the plane of 
Mars, a combative disposition. 

The angles which constitute the triangle formed by the 
junction or intersection of the line of the head, the line of life, 
and the hepatic line, are very significant. The angle at the 
vertex of this triangle, formed by the junction of the lines of 
the head and life, when sharp and well marked, indicates a 
good disposition and much elevation of character ; when ob- 
tuse, it indicates dullness of intellect. The angle at the base, 
formed by the hepatic line and the line of life, if well and 



CHIROMANCY OE PALMISTRY. 64l 

clearly formed, is the index of sound health and amiability. 
Should it be obtuse or with a large opening, the indication is 
the reverse. 

The remaining angle, formed by the hepatic line and the 
extremity of the line of the head, near the bottom of the 
mound of Mars, when well formed and of good color, augurs 
a long life, with intelligence and good-nature. If it be very 
acute, it betokens a malicious disposition. If obtuse, a slug- 
gish nature and infidelity. 

If the triangle itself be large, it shows a generous nature, 
largeness of mind, and nobleness of character. If it be small, 
it evinces littleness of mind and spirit. 

A palm which exhibits many lines is the index of an anxious 
and disturbed mental life. Our second diagram is a tracing 
from life, which is regarded by the chiromantist as very favor- 
ably marked to reveal all the peculiar characteristics of the 
possessor. 

We repeat, the claims put forth above are those advocated 
by distinguished observers, but Ave do not indorse them, and 
simply give them place as matters of curious information, and 
not as established signs of character. There is sufficient in 
Phrenology and Physiognomy to evidence character without 
reference to this system ; but let every one read, observe, and 
judge for himself. 

We think with the author of an article upon the subject of 
Chirognomy, in the Anthropological Review for October, 
1865, that the hand as an index of racial peculiarities and 
distinctions is worthy of special consideration, but that those 
enthusiasts and observers who profess to have found in the 
hand certain indices of individual character and derivation, 
even to minute particulars, go too far, and base their state- 
ments upon too narrow a basis for strict science. More facts 
are needed. We have not yet the data which would warrant 
even a plausible hypothesis. We should first settle the ques- 
tion of the racial hand, and mark the distinctive features of 
the Caucasian, the Mongolian, the Negro, etc., and then we 
shall be the better prepared to descend into the details of in- 
dividual specialty. 



XXXVI. 

EXERCISES IN EXPRESSION 



" To trace each passion's impress on the face- 
Each mood's expression. "—Wilde. 




S transient expressions, 
frequently repeated, 
finally imprint the m- 
selves in permanent 
lines upon the visage, 
they become not only 
interesting subjects of 
observation, but important aids 
to the physiognomist. If the 
exercise of mirthfulness wreathes 
Fig. 935.— terror. the lips with smiles and turns up 

the corners of the mouth, we have but to exercise it habitu- 
ally to give the mouth a half-smiling expression, even when 
the lips are at rest. In the same way sadness or gloom, if 
nursed or indulged in, deepens day by day the lines which 
characterize depression of spirits, till at last the smile itself, 
if it come at all, loses itself in the dominant expression of 
sorrow. It is so with all other expressions of passion or deep 
feeling. We have therefore, in even the most transitory work- 
ings of the features, trustworthy guides to a better knowledge 
of the more enduring facial signs of character. 

To illustrate this fact, and to furnish the student with a 
series of interesting and useful exercises, we now proceed to 
present a collection of outlined faces after Le Brim and Cho- 
dowiecki, the drawings for which were originally made under 
the direction of Lavater. We shall leave them mainly to tell 



EXEECISES IN EXPRESSION 



643 



their own story, making merely a few remarks to awaken the 
reader's interest and enlist his attention. If he would turn 
them to the best account, he must study them for himself 
and compare them with the living faces around him. 





Fig. 936.— Astonishment. Fig. 937.— Curiosity. 

The expression of iig. 936 is that of attention excited by 
astonishment in a person of considerable intelligence. In fig. 
937 the attention exhibited is the result of curiosity in an old 
lady who is fond of scandal and gossip. We may be sure 
she will give her neighbors the full benefit of any discoveries 





Fig. 93S— Silly Wonder. 



Fig. 939.— Credulity. 



she may make. Fig. 938 has an air of astonished stupidity. 
The face is of a low sensual type, and the head betokens a 
very moderate endowment of brain, and that mainly in the 
base of the skull. Fig. 939 has the attentive, credulous look 
of honest ignorance. 



644 



EXERCISES IN EXPRESSION 



Figs. 940 and 941 form a striking contrast. In the first, we 
see a sensitive, refined, delicate girl overwhelmed with deep 
distress and bending like a reed before the blast of adversity. 
In the second, the complacency of a coarse, unscrupulous, low- 





Fig. 940.— Distress. Fig. 941.— Complacency. 

minded sensualist — a hardened coquette — is manifested. The 
one awakens our sympathy, the other our disgust and aversion. 
In 942 we have a strongly marked face in which we distin- 
guish some of the elements of greatness, but the expression 





Fig. 942. — Contempt. Fig. 943. — Curiosity. 

is one of contempt, not unmixed with hatred. True nobility 
of nature never wears such an expression. 

Curiosity is the dominant expression in fig. 943, but it is 
the good-natured, interested curiosity of an affectionate and 
sympathizing old matron, and gives no cffense. 



EXERCISES IN EXPRESSION 



645 



Figs. 944 and 945, like fig. 942, express contempt, but in 
each it is modified by other feelings and by differences in tem- 
perament and general character. Fig. 944 represents a strong, 
irascible character, in whom anger gives a terrible force to 
contempt. His com- 
panion is furious, but 
weak. He rages, but 
is impoten t. We 
heed neither his fury 
nor his contempt. 
The latter is rather 
assumed than real. 

Fig. 946 is a child- 
face, with an intent, 
but not strongly in- 

Anger. t crested look. There Fig. 945.— Fury and Contempt. 

is too little energy of character for much earnestness in any- 
thing. What a contrast between this and the accompanying 
head (fig. 947) ! In the latter, the attention is profound and 
concentrated, and the character is a terribly energetic one, and 
full of destructive violence. See how the eyebrows are drawn 




Fig. 944. 
Contempt and 






Fig. 946.— Attention. Fig. 947.— Profound Attention. 

down in the effort at close scrutiny ! His view is concentrated 
on a single object. He will know all about that object, so far 
at least as the sense of sight can inform him. His companion 
will see much in a careless cursory way, and will be but little 
wiser for all his seeing. There are many such persons in the 
world and they generally have widely-opened eyes. 



64:6 



EXERCISES IN EXPRESSION 



The next two faces (figs. 948 and 949) furnish us with con- 
trasts of another kind. In the first there is a thoughtful sad- 
ness. Some sorrowful memory is at w T ork in a mind capable 
of both feeling and reflection. In the second, some shallow 





Fig. 948.— Sadness. Fig. 949. — Silly Mirth. 

pleasure fills the present moment in a mind incapable of re- 
ceiving any deep impression and careless alike of the past and 
of the future. 

We next observe (fig. 950) a look of eagerness and triumph 
on the face of an artful, intriguing woman — a designing co- 





Fig. 950.— Triumph. Fig. 951.— Desire. 

quette. In the accompanying figure (fig. 951), the eagerness is 
that of desire on a voluptuous and good-naturedly simple 
face. It is doubtless intended for a negro head, but is badly 
drawn. The lips and nose are those of the African, but the 
chin as well as the general form of the head and face are in- 
correct. As a study in expression it is good. 



EXEKCISES. IN EXPRESSION 



647 



In fig. 952 there are indications of thoughtful attention and 
reflection with a shade of seriousness, if not of sorrow. Fig. 
953 has a silly but bold and impudent stare, which could find 
a place on no face but that of an ignorant, low-bred person. 





Fig. 952.— Serious Attention. Fig. 953. — Impudence. 

Desire and hope give a look of eager attention to fig. 954. 
There is a stretching forward of the head as if to meet the 
desired and hoped-for object, and a parting of the lips as in 
active and ardent love. More expression than is here repre- 
sented can hardly be put into a few simple outlines. We could 
find in the sketch a sub- 
fjfepJz^ ject tor a love-poem or 
''Ji^ Nik, the germs of a romance. 
^0 Terror, as expressed in 
the face of a weak and 
timid character, may be 
seen in fig. 958. There 
is little action, because 
all the faculties are par- 
alyzed. She can neither 
-Desire & Hope, fly nor resist — can not 
even give the alarm which might bring some more courage- 
ous person to her assistance. Had the artist understood Phre- 
nology, he would have given less breadth to the head immedi- 
ately above and behind the ears. No development of Cau- 
tiousness can produce such fearfulness in one not deficient in 
Combativeness and Destructiveness. 




Fig. 954.- 




955.— Terror. 



648 



EXERCISES IN EXPRESSION 



Grief, deep and enduring, but serene and exalted, is exhibit- 
ed in fig. 956. The character, so far as these simple outlines 
can express it, is a marked and admirable one, approaching 
sublimity in its sorrow. Very different is that represented in 





Fig. 956.— Grief. Fig; 937.— Despaik. 

the next drawing (fig. 957). Here we have a sort of theatric 
expression of frenzy and despair, without grandeur or exalta- 
tion. It awakens little sympathy, because we perceive that it 
has no depth, and, if real, is a merely transitory outburst. 





Fig. 958.— Attention and Desire. Fig. 959.— Terror and Vexation. 

Attention and interest with desire or love are indicated in 
fig. 958. It is a somewhat voluptuous but not a bad face. 
In fig. 959 terror is putting a guilty woman to flight; and 
there is mingled with the fear an expression of vexation, as 
if some stolen pleasure had been rudely interrupted by an un- 
welcome and avenging visitor. 



EXERCISES IN EXPRESSION 



649 



Disappointed love seems to give the dominant expression 
to fig. 960. Fig. 961 presents another example of fear and 
terror, but in this case there is less mingling of any other 
feeling, and the whole gives the impression of weakness rather 





Fig. 960.— Disappointed Love. Fig. 961.— Fear. 

than guilt. We may imagine this person screaming child- 
ishly. Fig. 962 is mute with terror mingled with astonish- 
ment. Rage mingles with fear and pain in fig. 963 ; but the 
passion is that of weakness rather than of strength. A char- 
acter like the one here represented has neither the courage to 





Fig. 9(52.— Terror and Astonishment. Fig. 963.— Rage and Fear. 

face the danger which menaces him nor the power to make 
his anger felt. He gnashes his teeth in impotent rage. 

In the next figure, which is from Sir Charles Bell's " Anat- 
omy of Expression," the fear is mingled with wonder, and the 

28 



650 



EXERCISES IN EXPRESSION 



imagination is busy with some distant but approaching object 
of terror. 

Fear is an essentially mean feeling, and there can be no dig- 
nity in its expression. The eyeball is uncovered, the eyes stare 
wildly, the action of the lungs is disturbed, and there is a 
convulsive gasping for breath, with an inflation of the nostril, 
a dropping of the jaw, and a trembling of the lips. The 




Fig. 964.— Wonder and Terror. 

cheeks are hollow, the aspect pale, and the hair lifted by the 
creeping of the skin and the action of the occipito-frontcdis 
muscle stands erect, ^is the object of fear approaches, he 
trembles, turns pale, has a cold sweat on his face, and in pro- 
portion as the imagination has less room to range in, and the 
danger is more distinctly visible, the expression partakes more 
of bodily pain. The scream of fear is heard, the eyes start 
forward, the lips are drawn wide, the hands are clenched, and 
the expression strictly animal and indicative of such fear as is 
common to brutes. No wonder that fear, in a man, is so 
despised and courage so honored, the world over. 



EXPRESSION IN ANIMALS 



EXPRESSION IN ANIMALS. 

Spitefulness and envy are almost as plainly expressed in 
fig. 965 as they could be on the human face ; while fig. 966 
indicates a calm, collected, and watchful but courageous dis- 
position, more inclined to bite than to bark or growl. 

t- 





Fig. 



-Spitefulness. 



Fig. 966.— Watchfulness. 



Fig. 967 is pacific, timid, and watchful, and fig. 967 sly, 
artful, eager, blood-thirsty, and intent upon some helpless vic- 
tim. Though the faces of animals have less mobility than 
that of man, and are not furnished with muscles devoted ex- 
clusively to the purposes of expression, yet within the range 





Fig. 967.— Timidity. Fig. 968.— Eagerness. 

of the faculties or propensities proper to their kind, they are 
capable of very energetic if not varied movements corre- 
sponding with the action of their dominant instincts. Desire, 
rage, jealousy, fear, and cunning show their workings on the 
animal physiognomy as surely if not as clearly as on the 
" human face divine," where the nobler and loftier emotions 
should alone be habitually exhibited. 



XXXVII. 

THE SECRET OF BEAUTT. 



" Beauty or strength casketed in a rounded, complete, and admirable physique, free 
from excess or deficiency of proportions, stands among the highest ambitions of the 
woman or the man. The admiration we bestow upon a perfect form, when by chance 
we meet with one, is a feeling akin to worship— one in which the head has no part or 
prerogative. We reverence instinctively the largeness of grace, the perfection of 
motion, life, and capability of which we perceive that our nature is susceptible.' 1 — 
Life Illustrated. 




Fig. 069.— Love and Hope. 



HE desire for completeness 
and comeliness of form 
and face is universal. " Am 
I engaging ?" is the inces- 
sant but often unrealized 
question of the maiden's 
bosom ; " Am I command- 
ing?" the unexpressed aspi- 
ration of the boy. Beauty 
is power ! We all ac- 
knowledge its sway — we 
almost worship it ! It 
rules alike in court and in 
camp ; in the drawing- 
room and in the street ; in 
the city and in the forest ; 
among civilized men and 
in the wigwams of the 
savage. It outwits the 



wily diplomatist ; it subjects to its dominion the victor of a 
hundred battles ; it enters doors which even wealth's golden 
key can not unlock ; it plays with crowns and kingdoms and 
human hearts ! And what is it ? A something unattainable 



WHAT IS BEAUTY? 653 

and undefinable ? A fairy gift ? A grand prize in a lottery 
in which a few are the lucky holders of fortunate numbers 
and the many inevitably draw blanks ? This is the popular 
notion, but it is not the doctrine of this book, as the reader 
will have already perceived. 

If form corresponds with and indicates character, it must 
change with the latter, and be, like that, measurably under 
our control. If the soul builds up, molds, and re-molds the 
body, it must do it in accordance with its own organization 
and to suit its changing disposition and wants. 

Physical comeliness, then, may be acquired (as well as in- 
herited) like health, or good manners, or correct morals. It is 
no more difficult to become beautiful than to become good — 
in fact, physical beauty is closely allied to moral beauty. 
With age, our characters harden like our bones, and improve- 
ment becomes more and more difficult, but never, by any 
means, impossible. Even the matured physical organization 
is susceptible of almost unlimited modification ; though 
changes are more easily wrought and rapid during youth. 

WHAT IS BEAUTY ? 

" Beauty," the author of " Hints Toward Physical Perfec- 
tion" truly says, " whether in plants and animals or in men 
and women, is the grand external sign of goodness of consti- 
tution and integrity of function."* It must be understood, 
however, that the term "goodness" is used in its broadest 
signification, and when applied to the human being implies — 
1. Physical goodness or health ; 2. Intellectual goodness, 
strength, and balance of mind ; and 3. Moral goodness, or the 
development and ascendancy of the spiritual nature. This 
relation was well understood by the ancient Greeks, who 
placed beauty next to virtue a»d made it an object of 
worship. 

- Hints Toward Physical Perfection : or the Philosophy of Human 
Beauty ; showing how to Acquire and Ketain Bodily Symmetry, Health, 
and Vigor, Secure Long Life, and Avoid the Infirmities and Deformities of 
Age. By D. H. Jacques New York : Fowler and Wells. 1866. 1 vol., 
12mo. Illustrated. Cloth, gilt, $1 75. 



654 



THE SECRET OF BEAUTY 



STYLES OF BEAUTY. 

Very narrow ideas prevail in reference to personal beauty, 
and greatly hinder those who entertain them from arriving at 
correct conclusions on the subject. 

Most people have a beau-ideal — a particular style of face 
and figure which they call beautiful, and nothing which does 
not conform to their particular standard is honored with that 
title. But this beau-ideal is merely one of the types of beauty, 
and that not generally the highest — in fact, the style of face 
that many admire is not beautiful at all, and can properly lay 
claim to merely a doll-like prettiness. People who admire 
such faces can not appreciate true beauty. A face Avith char- 
acter in it they might pronounce " good looking" or " inter- 
esting," but would not admit to be beautiful. 

During a walk up Broadway, any fine afternoon, we are 
sure to meet at least a score of beautiful women — beautiful 
according to a high standard, too — but there is likely to be 
little resemblance between any two of them, and they will 
represent perhaps half a dozen distinct styles of beauty. In 
all, however, maybe seen the signs of physical health, mental 
development, moral goodness, and active affections. These 
are essentials. Take away any one of them, and the person 
falls short, to that extent, of being beautiful, whatever may 
be the general form of the face. But one may be plump and 
round, another tall and elegant, and a third slight and grace- 
ful; and yet all be. truly beautiful. In one the complexion 
may be fair — the lily and the rose sweetly blended — and the 
hair blonde ; another may have the peachy bloom and gold- 
tinged auburn hair so much admired by poets and artists ; 
Avhile a third may throw the shadow of her raven tresses over 
the warm glow of olive-tinted cheeks. In one, the face may 
be round ; in the next, oval ; and in a third, pyriform ; but in 
all there must necessarily be the large, clear, eloquent eyes ; 
the shapely nose, indicative of developed faculties, culture, 
and taste ; the full lips, which speak of sweetness of temper, 
warmth of affection, and womanly dignity ; and the well- 
formed and ample but not heavy chin, which betokens an ac- 
tive circulation and a warm, loving heart. 



"HOW TO BE BEAUTIFUL." 655 

But how can the graces of face and form which constitute 
true beauty be acquired by those who have them not ? 
This is the practical question. " Tell us," the reader is ready 
to say, 

" HOAV TO BE BEAUTIFUL." 

The answer may be very brief: By acquiring those inter- 
nal qualities of which beauty is the external sign. Going 
a little into detail, however, we may, in explanation, say 
farther : 

1. You must, if you do not already possess it, acquire good 
physical health. Without this there can be no complete and 
satisfactory personal attractiveness. It is a perverted taste 
which admires a pale, sickly, sentimental look. Any functional 
derangement manifests itself at once externally. A dyspep- 
tic stomach or a diseased liver records its condition on face 
and form in characters which can not be misunderstood. 
There must be a good digestion, to nourish and give the proper 
fullness to the frame ; an active circulation, to convey the nu- 
tritive particles to every part and carry off the effete matter 
from the system ; good lungs and full breathing, to oxygenize 
and thereby vitalize the blood (for it is oxygen that glows on 
the lip and blushes on the cheek), in short, there must be com- 
plete organic and functional integrity. 

2. But mere physical health, though one of its essential ele- 
ments, is not of itself true beauty. There must be intellect- 
ual culture. Shining tresses, rose-tinted cheeks, and a doll-like 
prettiness may be consistent with an inane or shallow mind, 
but no face through which active intelligence does not look 
forth can justly claim to be, in any strict sense, beautiful. 
Only persons of a low order of development can be perma- 
nently pleased with it. The would-be belle, therefore, who 
neglects the cultivation of her mind for the mere adornment 
of her person, will learn, sooner or later, that the most mag- 
nificently embellished shrine, without the manifest presence 
of a presiding divinity, will attract few real worshipers. 
There can be no true or satisfactory beauty in the human face 
without cultivated intelligence. 

3. But there will still be something lacking:. Man is a social 



656 THE SECRET OF BEAUTY. 

and a spiritual being. The heart must be warmed and the 
moral nature awakened before the highest order of beauty 
can be attained. 

" Goodness of heart and purity of life," to quote again from 
" Physical Perfection," " co-operate with an expanded chest, 
wholesome air, copious breathing, and out-door exercise, in 
imparting to the fair cheek the coveted roseate tinge. Quiet, 
happiness, ease, and freedom from care are essential auxilia- 
ries. Violent passions, mental or physical suffering, care and 
anxiety depress and bleach the cheek, and give a peculiarly 
haggard expression to the countenance. Whatever, then, is 
favorable to goodness, happiness, and ease is, in the same 
degree, favorable to health and beauty." 

Here, briefly stated, are some of the general principles which 
lie at the basis of the art and science of beauty. Those who 
desire to see the theory more fully stated (and at the same 
time proved and illustrated), may consult the interesting work 
just quoted. A few extracts from it may appropriately close 
this chapter. 

THE RATIONALE OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 

" Within certain limits, the nervous fluid or vital force 
strengthens and develops any part of the body or brain in 
proportion as it is brought to bear upon it. Its currents are 
controlled in two ways — directly, by a mere act of the mind, 
and indirectly, by the exercise, whether voluntary or involun- 
tary, of the part to be developed. Study and reflection sum- 
mon it to the forehead, the lobes of which gradually pro- 
trude ; the exercise of the moral sentiments calls it to the 
coronal region, where it elevates insensibly, but certainly, 
the cranial arch ; the lower faculties make use of it to feed 
and develop the basilar organs and to enlarge the jaws and 
abdomen. The special exercise of the arm induces a stronger 
tendency of the vital currents to that organ; the process of 
waste and renovation is quickened ; and if the exercise be 
regular and not excessive, more particles are deposited than 
are carried off, and the arm is strengthened and increased in 
size. It is for this reason that the right arm and hand are 



LOVE, AS A COSMETIC. 657 

larger and stronger than the left. By allowing the right arm 
and hand to fall into comparative disuse and transferring their 
functions to the left arm and hand, the latter may be increas- 
ed and strengthened while the former will shrink and grow 
weaker, till the relative size and strength of the two opposite 
sides are reversed." 

EFFECTS OF INTELLECTUAL CULTURE. 

" One of the most striking effects of intellectual culture on 
configuration may be observed in the gradual change which 
takes place in the outlines presented in a front view of the 
head and face. The expansion of the forehead and the supe- 
rior and more intellectual portions of the face, and the rela- 
tive if not absolute diminution of the lower parts, produce a 
marked departure from the circular, which is a low order of 
form, and an approach, more or less near, to the perfect pyri- 
form outline. This alone is a great gain in the direction of 
beauty ; for nothing is more repugnant to correct taste than 
rotundity of form and bullet-headedness in a man or a woman, 
significant as such a conformation is of predominant animality. 



" This passion is Nature's grand cosmetic. It has power to 
transfigure every form in which it is truly incarnate. Homely 
indeed must be the face which is not rendered pleasing by its 
influence. It gives roundness to the form, fullness to the 
bosom, grace to the movements, light to the eye, sweetness 
to the mouth, color to the cheek, and animation to the whole 
figure. Every organ of the body seems imbued by it with 
new life, and every function to be rendered more efficient. 
This fine spiritual stimulus is in the highest degree favorable 
to health, and thus indirectly, as well as by direct nervous 
influence, favoring the development of beauty. To the face 
of many a pale-cheeked girl have ' three sweet words' brought 
the rosy hue of health and beauty. The betrothed, in that 
beautiful Irish song, 'The Welcome,' says : 

Light is my heart since the day we were plighted, 
Red is my cheek that they told me was hlighted. 
28* 



658 THE SECRET OF BEAUTY. 

" Love is npt less promotive of manly than of womanly 
beauty. It makes one ' twice a man,' and equal to anything 
that man may do or dare. It makes him strong and brave as 
well as gentle and tender, gives firmness to his figure, grace 
to his carriage, and character to his face." 

SPIRITUAL BEAUTY. 

" The religious sentiments, which, when proportionately 
developed and active, form the grand unitary and harmoniz- 
ing passion of the soul, have undoubtedly a powerful influence 
in modifying physical configuration. Veneration, while it 
gives a sublime altitude to the coronal arch of the cranium, 
lias a similarly elevating influence upon the features. Wher- 
ever the spiritual nature of man has been harmoniously devel- 
oped, there will be found a higher tone of organization and 
a purer type of face, together with a sweet radiation of life — 
a subtile, penetrating, and indescribable charm which attracts 
all hearts." 

A SWEET TEMPER ESSENTIAL. 

" And with the rest the affections must be cultivated. A 
sweet temper and loving moods are in the highest degree 
friendly to health and beauty. A cross, ill-natured, unloving 
child can not be beautiful. That temper and disposition make 
their characteristic marks upon face and form is especially ob- 
servable in childhood, when the features and configuration 
are so readily modified. As the crowning excellence, then, 
cultivate a gentle, tender, loving, hopeful, trusting spirit in 
your children ; for goodness and beauty ever go hand in hand." 

BEAUTY BEGETS BEAUTY. 

" In the light of this fact, the fine arts assume a new degree 
of importance and utility. They not only minister immedi- 
ately and directly to our inherent love of the beautiful, but 
serve us still more effectually by increasing continually the 
available fund of beauty in ourselves and our children. The 
beauty of the pictures and statues which adorn \he homes of 
wealth and taste, reflected upon the faces of their inmates, 
gradually transfigures them. Loving wife and mother, if you 



BEAUTY OF AGE 6r>9 

would be beautiful, and see beautiful children grow up around 
you, adorn your rooms with beautiful objects. If you can not 
get paintings and statues, you may at least have engravings, 
statuettes, and medallions, as they are within the reach of 
every one above the grade of absolute poverty." 

HOW TO IMPKOVE THE COMPLEXION. 

" The beauty of the complexion, depending upon the effi- 
cient performance of the vital functions of nutrition, circula- 
tion, and excretion, is generally in proportion to the integrity 
and vigor of the vital system. The complexion, then, is im- 
proved by increasing vitality, and injured by depressing it. 
To promote vitality (and through it a clear complexion), ex- 
pand the chest by deep, full breathing, either in the open air 
or in well-ventilated rooms, and by other appropriate move- 
ments (for which see ' Physical Perfection,' Chapter XII.) ; 
keep the pores of the skin open by bathing and gentle fric- 
tion ; avoid hot bread and all very greasy or high-seasoned 
food, rich pies and cakes, stimulants, hot or heating drinks, 
bad air (and, if possible, stove-heated rooms), excessive heat 
and cold, dissipation, and late hours." 

BEAUTY OF AGE. 

" The most beautiful face that ever was, Alexander Smith 
says, is made yet more beautiful when there is laid upon it 
the reverence of silver hairs. Men and women make their 
own beauty or their own ugliness. Sir Edward Bulwer Lyt- 
ton speaks in one of his novels of a man ' w T ho was uglier 
than he had any business to be ;' and, if we could but read 
it, every human being carries his life in his face, and is good- 
looking or the reverse as that life has been good or evil. On 
our features the fine chisels of thought and emotion are eter- 
nally at work. Beauty is not the monopoly of blooming 
young men and white-and-pink maids. There is a slow-grow- 
ing beauty which only comes to perfection in old age. Grace 
belongs to no period of life, and goodness improves the longer 
it exists. I have seen sweeter smiles on a lip of seventy than 
I ever saw on a lip of seventeen. There is the beauty of 



660 



THE SECRET OF BEAUTY 



youth, and there is also the beauty of holiness — a beauty much 
more seldom met ; and more frequently found in the arm-chair 
by the fire, with grandchildren around its knee, than in the 
ball-room or the promenade. Husband and wife who have 
fought the world side by side, who have made common stock 
of joy or sorrow, and aged together, are not unfrequently 
found curiously alike in personal appearance and in pitch and 
tone of voice— just as twin pebbles on the beach, exposed to 
the same tidal influences, are each other's alter ego. He has 
gained a feminine something which brings his manhood into 
full relief. She has gained a masculine something which acts 
as a foil to her womanhood. Beautiful are they in life, those 
pale winter roses, and in death they will not be divided. 
When death comes, he will not pluck one, but both." 

Fair reader, and reader not so fair — maiden and youth — 
" the Secret of Beauty" is a secret no longer. Improve your 
physical condition, educate your intellect, expand and purify 
your affections, cultivate your spiritual nature — be healthy, be 
wise, be loving, be " spiritually-minded" — be beautiful ! 



#^~ 




XXXVIII. 

CHILDHOOD — EFFECTS OF TRAINING 



"Just as the twig is bent, the tree's inclined."— Pope. 



T is in childhood that the 
effects of training and ex- 
ternal influences generally 
upon the character, and 
through that upon the 
brain, the face, and the gen- 
eral form, are most observ- 
able and striking. All is 
then soft and pliable. We 
can mold the plastic being 
at will. Impressions are 
readily made, and as readily 
effaced. In the rapid move- 
ments of the life-currents, 
the particles which make 

Fig. 970.— The Right Way and the Wrong. U p fa & child's bodv are 

quickly changed, and with every change of matter may come 
a change of form. If the straight twig may be made crooked, 
so may the crooked twig be made straight. If vice may de- 
form, it is equally within the power of virtue to beautify. 

" Any one," a late writer says, " may prove the power of 
education upon the features by noticing the ignorant, vicious 
children who are sent to a school of reform, where they are 
properly fed and instructed. Day by day, as they receive 
new ideas of right and wrong and think new thoughts, their 




662 CHILDHOOD — EFFECTS OF TKAItflNG. 

eyes brighten, their cheeks assume a deeper color, and the 
whole expression of the face changes and improves. 

" How noble are the faces of most men known for their cul- 
ture and genius ! so noble, that in any crowd they would be 
noticed and remarked upon, though unknown. It is not that 
they are, in the common acceptation of the term, handsome 
men, but because education and intelligence have wrought 
upon their features till they are grand as the sculptured faces 
of heroes and demi-gods. If every mother and teacher would 
but take the requisite care in the physical and moral culture 
of the young, in two generations the appearance of the race 
might be vastly improved." 

To illustrate still more strikingly the influence of mental 
and moral culture, on brain, face, and body, we will take two 
lads of the same age — they may be brothers, or even twins — 
as nearly alike in organization and disposition as possible. 
They become orphans, we will suppose, at an early period, say 
at one or two years of age, and it is necessary that they be 
placed under the guardianship of persons, not their jjarents. 
Let one be placed in the care of a kind, affectionate, Christian 
woman, who nourishes, cherishes, caresses, and loves the little 
charge, and who by her kind attentions calls out the affec- 
tions, the respect, and devotional feelings of the child. On 
putting him to bed she joins him in an appropriate little 
hymn, like that commencing " The day is past and gone," 
she hears his evening prayer, and kisses him with a loving 
" good-night." Under these influences he goes to sleep, and 
if he dreams, his dreams will be pleasant, and the blood will 
course freely to his higher faculties, Benevolence, Veneration, 
Hope, Conscientiousness, and the nobler nature grows by 
virtue of such influences. 

When he rises in the morning, his guardian parent meets 
him with a kindly smile, and a pleasant " Good-morning, my 
dear ! Did you sleep well last night ?" 

" Oh, yes ! thank you, mamma ; and I had such pleasant 
dreams ! I thought how kind you were, and how I was grow- 
ing ; that I had a little pony, a harness, and a wagon, with 
' lots' of pretty things which you gave me on my birthday. I 



CHILDHOOD — EFFECTS OF TRAINING 663 

dreamed of the Sunday-school, of the teacher, and of the 
pretty presents which I there received. Oh ! I was so happy." 

He is growing into manhood. 

The other child, his brother, is placed in the keeping of a 
woman who is very different from the one just mentioned ; she 
is not only irreligious, but skeptical, ill-tempered, out of sorts, 
and at war with herself and the world. She is fretful, pee- 
vish, irritable, cross, and scolds, scolds, scolds, with seldom a 
joyous or happy expression on her countenance. Her treat- 
ment of the child is in keeping with her spirit and state of 
mind. Instead of caressing or kissing the child with a " good- 
night," she boxes his ears, calls him a " dirty brat," a " block- 
head," or a " dunce," and sends him to bed crying or fighting. 
This child also dreams ; but what is the spirit of those dreams ? 
Is it that of love and devotion ? or is it that of hate and re- 
venge ? What are the thoughts of the child ? 

" When I get old enough, won't I pay her for that ?" 

And the blood goes coursing all night long to the passions, 
enlarging, if not inflaming, his Destructiveness and Combative- 
ness, while his moral sense not being awakened by appeals to 
his sense of justice, or duty, or sympathy, is dormant, if not 
spiritually dead. 

These children are forming their characters. Now think 
you that these circumstances have nothing to do with giving 
shape to the head and the features? Think you that the first 
mentioned will not be more attractive and comely than his 
less fortunate brother when they come into manhood? Which 
one will most likely become a good citizen ? and which a cul- 
prit or a vagabond ? Which will be hopeful and enterpris- 
ing ? and which careless, moping, and indifferent ? 

It is useless to argue the point further. It must be self-evi- 
dent to every sensible, reasoning being that the influences and 
surroundings under which we come up through infancy into 
manhood, have a marked effect upon our characters, organiza- 
tions, and features. How important, then, that parents them- 
selves be what they would have their children become — intelli- 
gent, kind, useful, Christian men and women ! Are little chil- 
dren disobedient ? who is to blame ? Are they willful, obsti- 



664: CHILDHOOD — EFFECTS OF TRAINING. 

nate, and mischievous ? who sets them an example ? or, if the 
example is not set, who allows them to pervert their natures 
by following the bent of their propensities without restraint ? 
Children inherit a predisposition to vice or virtue, depending 
on the state of mind of the parents under which they come 
into existence. Godless parents will beget children of a god- 
less tendency. Christian parents who are sincerely devout 
will impart this spirit or its tendency to their progeny. Chil- 
dren are said to resemble their parents in complexion, form 
of body, in faculties, and why not also in natural tendency 
of- mind ? Assuredly they do. Are the parents musical, 
mechanical, or artistic ? it is expected the child will inherit 
something of the same peculiarities. Are they peevish, quar- 
relsome, and vindictive ? it is the same with their children — 
" like begets like." Training and proper influences will have 
their effect in forming the character while it is soft and im- 
pressible. The " wise man" hath instructed us in sacred 
writ, that if " Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child, the 
rod of correction shall drive it far from him."* And that ex- 
cellent mother who, ever solicitous for her children's welfare, 
endeavors to instill within their minds wise and holy princi- 
ples, will have her reward, for thus saith the preacher, " Her 
children will rise up and call her blessed." 

o yVe interpret this to mean the rod of the spirit, not beech or birch. 




tl Crooked Stick. 



XXXIX. 

CHARACTER-READING. 



"To find the mind's construction in the face.''— Shakspeare. 




O still further illus- 
trate the practical 
application of the 
principles we have 
laid down in the 
preceding chapters, 
as well as to intro- 
duce to our readers 
some noted person- 
ages of various 
classes and profes- 
sions, we shall now 
proceed to give a 

Fig. 971.— Lav ater in his Study. laro*e number of 

brief sketches of character accompanied by biographical 
notes and likenesses. Our limited space compels us to con- 
fine ourselves to the most prominent points. It will be a good 
exercise for the reader to study each head and face carefully 
in the light of the rules we have laid down and the instruc- 
tions we have given, with a view to obtain still further insight 
into the mental constitution there represented in external 
forms. It must be borne in mind, however, that a wood-cut, 
at the best, furnishes but an imperfect representation of " the 
human face divine." The living presence is the best for phys- 
iognomical study and description, and next to that a good 
photograph from life. 



G66 



CHARACTER -READING 



TWO HISTORIANS BANCROFT AND MOTLEY. 

George Bancroft, the great American historian, has a strongly 
marked face and well-developed head. Observe the forehead ! 
See how the perceptive faculties project, especially Individu- 





Fig. 972. — George Bancroft.* Fig. 973. — J. Lathrop MoTLEY.t 

ality, Eventuality, Locality, Form, Size, and Order ! Notice 
the great distance from the ear forward and from the ear up- 
ward. Observe also the extreme shortness of the head back 
of the ear. Compared with the size of the body, the head is 

s George Bancroft was born at Worcester, Mass., October 3, 1800. His 
father, Rev. Aaron Bancroft, gave him opportunities for a most liberal edu- 
cation, of which he availed himself to the fullest extent. Having com- 
pleted a course of study at Harvard College, he went to Europe, and passed 
several years in the careful study of the ancient and modern languages. 
On his return home, in 1822, he accepted the office of tutor in Greek at 
Harvard College, where he remained one year, and in 1823 established, in 
conjunction with Dr. Cogswell, the Round Hill School at Northampton. 
Although he has been extensively engaged in political affairs, being in 
1845 Secretary of the Navy, under President Polk, and from 1846 to 1849 
minister to England, yet he is best known as a historian. His " History 
of the United States' ' is the most complete and elaborate work of the 
kind, and is regarded as one of the noblest monuments of American liter- 
ature. He is now occupied chiefly in historical labors, making New York 
his principal abode. 

f John Lathrop Motley was born in Dorchester, Mass , April 15, 1814. 
He graduated at Harvard College at 1831, and thence proceeded to the 



CHARACTER-READING. 667 

decidedly large and the quality particularly fine. The men- 
tal and motive temperaments predominate, with comparatively 
less of the vital. The particular physiognomical indications 
are — first, a very prominent and exquisitely chiseled nose, in- 
dicating a highly developed mentality ; secondly, a very long 
and full upper lip, indicating dignity, authority, and persever- 
ance ; and thirdly, a prominent chin and a strong jaw, which 
are among the indications of tenacity of life and endurance. 
The eye is also quite prominent, denoting freedom in the use 
of words, copiousness of language, and mental activity. There 
is less indication of the social affections. He is just the op- 
posite of a sensualist. His regard for woman is of the nature 
of admiration, an intellectual appreciation rather than of 
physical attraction. The organization, as a whole, indicates a 
love of fact, science, and philosophy in history, rather than 
music, poetry, or art. 

Mr. Motley has a large brain and an active mental temper- 
ament, with sufficient of the vital to give endurance. There 
is also considerable motive power and love of action. In his 
features we observe indications of love for art, poetry, and the 
ideal, and we should, expect to find in his writings many 
poetic passages, although expressed in prose. His is a com- 
paratively eA^en organization, with few excesses and no marked 
deficiencies. Apparently there is considerable fullness in the 
crown, in the top and side-head, while the intellectual facul- 
ties, as a class, are well developed, both in the perceptive and 
reflective departments. In this organization we should look 
for the vivacity and playfulness of the Frenchman with the 
tenacity and perseverance of the Englishman. There is evi- 
dently real agreeableness with great love for music, poetry, 
and the works of art and of nature. The social affections are 
evidently fully developed, rendering him fond of friends and 
domestic life. 

University of Gottingen , where he continued about a year, and spent another 
year at the University of Berlin ; after which he traveled for some time in 
Europe. After returning home he entered upon the study of the law, 
which, not liking, he did not practice to any extent. He found in litera- 
ture a more congenial occupation, and contributed articles from time to 



CHARACTER -RE A DING 



A POET IN YOUTH AND IN AGE. 

We present our countryman William Cullen Bryant as he 
appeared at thirty years, and again as a hale, well-preserved, 
hard-working gentleman of seventy years. 



vigorous-minded, 





Fig. 974.— Wm. C. Bryant at 30.* Pig. 975.— Wm. C. Bryant at 70. 

What of the head ? This : it is a fine model for a sculptor. 
It was handsome in youth ; it is grand in maturity. We have 
no ancient or modern type with which to compare it, and it 

stands out an original creation. 

• — — ._ — . — 

time to the various reviews. In 1856 he published his largest and best 
work, his history of "The Rise of the Dutch Republic," which has ob- 
tained extensive circulation in Europe and America. In 1860 he published 
a continuation of the above work under the title of " The United Nether- 
lands," and is still engaged in historical researches. 

s William Cullen Bryant was born November 3, 1794, at Cummington, 
Hampshire County, Mass. His father was a physician of some distinction, 
and devoted much attention to the mental training of his children. Early 
in life Mr. Bryant manifested a high order of poetic talent, and in his nine- 
teenth year wrote " Thanatopsis," one of his most admired poems. He 
studied law, and was admitted to the Massachusetts bar in 1815. As a 
lawyer he rose to a good position ; but his tastes inclined him more to 
letters. In 1825 he removed to the city of New York, and was engaged as 
an editor of the New York Review, afterward the United States Review. In 
1826 he connected himself with the Evening Post, of which he afterward 
became one of the proprietors, and has since remained so. He has written 
several prose compositions of merit, which are said to be marked through- 
out by ' ' pure, manly, straightforward, and vigorous English. ' ' His poems, 
however, claim more attention for their purity of thought and high-toned 
religious sentiments. As a close and sympathetic observer of nature he 
is almost without a rival. 



CHARACTER-BEADING 669 

Observe the nostrils : how lar^e and well defined ! indicating 
good breathing power. An honest, honorable, useful, and 
strictly temperate life has left fewer marks of age upon 
his features than most men wear at seventy years of age. In 
youth there was buoyancy, vivacity, joyousness, and hopeful- 
ness, with a vivid imagination and a clear intellect, all the 
organs appearing well developed and in healthy action. We 
need only specify the evidences of affection in the full, plump 
lips, of a vigorous constitution in the well-formed chin, full 
cheeks, etc. There is sufficient breadth of brain to give execu- 
tiveness, which is indicated also in the outline of the nose, 
which partakes of the Roman type. See, also, how much 
breadth there is between the eyes, and how prominent the 
arch is above, giving him much descriptive ability. There is 
besides great height of head, which in the coronal region 
somewhat resembles that of Sir Walter Scott. 

Now look at him when matured, and observe the form of 
the head. How full in every part ! The high crown corre- 
sponds with the full upper lip, and indicates great dignity. 
How full the head at Benevolence and Veneration ! How full 
in Language, and how almost youthful and playful the lips !• 
Here we have the joyousness and vivacity of youth, and the 
manliness and steadiness of age. 

This organization and character are in perfect keeping with 
the doctrine we would teach — namely, that the body and 
brain become in quality and shape what the mind makes 
them. Had Mr. Bryant turned his attention at thirty to mer- 
cantile, mechanical, agricultural, or other pursuits instead of 
poetry, literature, travel, and authorship, is it not probable 
that he would have changed the expression of his features 
and altered the shape of his head ? Or suppose he had lived 
a sensual, dissipated life, would not that have made a differ- 
ence ? Suppose he had become a soldier, a sailor, or a sur- 
geon, he would have developed the organs in the side-head 
and in the perceptive region more than those in the top-head. 

Our callings have much to do in making us comely or ugly ; 
in giving us manliness or clownishness ; mentality or animal- 
ity. Reader, whither are you drifting ? 



670 



CHARACTER-READING 



TWO AMERICAN POETS. 

Americans feel a just pride in Professor Longfellow, both 
as a scholar and as a poet. His fame is world-wide. His 
name is never spoken except with the kindest respect. What 

\ 




Fig. 976.— Henry W. Longfellow.* Fig. 977.— John G. WmTTiER.t 

is it that gives him such an enviable reputation ? He is at 

once a scholar, a genius, a gentleman, and a Christian. There 

is a happy blending of all the higher human qualities in his 

^composition, with a predominance of the moral and spiritual. 

* Henry Wadsworth Longfellow was born in Portland, Maine, February 
27, 1807. Having completed a collegiate course at Bowdoin College, he 
was appointed professor of modern languages and literature in that insti- 
tution, and assumed the position after a few years spent in travel in Europe. 
In 1835 he was appointed professor of modern languages in Harvard Col- 
lege, which place he occupied for seventeen years, and in 1854 resigned. 
He has attained a high place as a poet. His poetical compositions are 
numerous and varied "Voices of the Night," "Evangeline," "The 
Golden Legend," and "The Song of Hiawatha" are among his best pro- 
ductions The character of his poetry is tender and sympathetic, tolerant 
and human, appealing to the universal affections of hrmanity by thoughts 
and images derived from nature and every-day life. His works have been 
extensively published both in Europe and America Mr. Longfellow now 
resides at Cambridge, near Boston, Mass. 

f John G. Whittier was born at Haverhill, Mass., in December, 1807. 
His parents were members of the Society of Friends. He was educated in 
youth at home and worked on the farm until his eighteenth year, when 
he spent two years at the town academy. In 1829 he became editor of 
the American Manvfacturer . at Boston, and afterward, in 1830, succeeded 
George D. Prentice as editor of the New England Weekly Review, at Hartford. 



TWO AMERICAN POETS. 671 

In the intellect, he is clear, comprehensive, definite, and prac- 
tical ; in imagination, he has a clearness and reach seldom sur- 
passed ; while, socially, he is one of the warmest and most 
loving of men. He is also spirited, terse, and emphatic, but 
never rash, severe, or cruel. Kindness, justice, devotion, and 
affection render his mind warm and genial. The brain is 
rather large and quite symmetrical in form. The body is well 
molded and without excess or deficiency, and the features are 
at once bold and open. The forehead is even handsome. That 
is a well-formed nose, slightly inclined to the Roman. The 
eyes are full, set well apart, and the mouth has loving lips. 
The chin seems altogether faultless. 

Whittier, the Quaker poet, has a marked head and face. 
The brain seems almost unnaturally high, and full across the 
top. Conscientiousness and Benevolence are evidently among 
the larger organs of his top-head, while Hope, Veneration, 
and Faith are prominently indicated. His love of liberty, 
manifesting itself through Self-Esteem and Firmness, forms a 
leading trait in his character. He has the modesty and reserve 
of a woman, with the resolution and executiveness of a sol- 
dier ; but his religion will not permit him to manifest his pluck 
so much in deeds as in words. Where moral principle might 
be involved, we would choose him for a leading representative, 
and should feel sure that he would hold steadily to his convic- 
tions. He would not waver or yield, but hold each and every 
one to a most rigid accountability. The face is somewhat an- 
gular, and, if not inviting, is certainly not repellant. The 
lips incline up at the corners, indicating Mirthfulness, but there 
is a compression indicating decision. The chin is large, the 
nose prominent, the eyes expressive, and the whole shows 
originality, honesty, earnestness, and will. 

Afterward, the pursuits of agriculture and literary and political labor have 
variously occupied his attention. His writings, chiefly poetical, are earnest 
and vigorous, and comprise a multitude of subjects. As one of the fore- 
most opponents of slavery, his writings exhibit the spirit and opinions of 
their author in that respect. His " Legends of New England," " Leaves 
from Margaret Smith's Journal," " Voices of Freedom," and " Home Bal- 
lads," are probably the most read of his works. In 1840 he took up his 
residence in Amesburv, Mass., where he has since resided. 



672 



CHARACTEE- READING 



THE PREACHER AND THE WRITER. 

Is there something of sternness and rigidity expressed in the 
most intellectual face of Dr. Barnes ? Consider his age (now 
nearly seventy years) and the severe mental toil through 





Fig. 978.— Albert Barnes.* Fig. 979.— Washington Irving. t 

which he has passed ; but that is not a hard expression when 
analyzed. Observe the shaded lines at the root of the nose 
between the eyebrows ; these lines denote breadth of brain at 



Conscientiousness, which 



is immensely large. His 



e Albert Barries, a distinguished clergyman of the Presbyterian denom- 
ination, was born at Rome, N. Y., December 1, 1798. His father was a 
tanner, and until he was seventeen he was employed to a considerable ex- 
tent in the same occupation. At tht age of twenty-two he graduated at 
Hamilton College, and soon afcerward entered upon a course of study pre- 
paratory to the ministry, which he had selected for his pursuit. In 1824 
he was licensed to preach, and.has ever since been a zealous minister of the 
Gospel. He is a voluminous author and ranks among the first Biblical com- 
mentators of the present age. The circulation of his "Notes on the New 
Testament" is said to exceed 400,000 volumes. As a pulpit orator he is 
calm and impressive, and may be ranked among the first of American 
divines. He has for many years occupied a pulpit in Philadelphia, where 
he now resides. 

f Washington Irving was born in New York city, April 3, 1783. At the 
age of sixteen he commenced the study of law, was admitted to the New 
York bar as a practitioner in 1806. Instead of exercising his profession, 
however, he turned his attention to literature, thus following the natural 
bent of his intellect. During his long life of seventy-six years he wrote 
many works, each of which bears the impress of careful preparation . Those 
on which his fame as an author chiefly depends are the " Knickerbocker His- 
tory of New York," " Sketch Book," which was written while the author 



THE PREACHER AND THE WRITER. 673 

Benevolence is almost equally so, and his Veneration is the 
keystone of that magnificent arch. Observe the height of 
the brain from the ear upward. A side view would show an 
almost equal degree of length from front to rear ; and it is 
not lacking in breadth when compared with other heads, but 
length and height are the most prominent peculiarities. There 
is eloquence in those eyes, and eloquence in every feature. A 
more honest, kindly, and devout man may not be found in 
all the land. 

Equanimity is impressed upon the face of Irving. Gee how 
regular and even are all the features ! The brain is equally 
symmetrical. The head was large and the body plump and 
full, inclining to stoutness ; and the whole nature was warmed 
by a predominantly vital but well-mixed temperament. See 
what a mouth ! what indications of affection ! what loving- 
lips ! what a genial look in the eye ! and the nose seems to 
scent sweet savors. His spirit was calm, and he was at peace 
with himself and all mankind. His temper Avas not easily 
ruffled, but he was forbearing and quiet. There is little dis- 
position to fight indicated here. The nose is well formed and 
almost Grecian. Mirthfnlness, Ideality, and Imitation, with 
a love for the comic and grotesque, as well as for the chaste 
and elegant, are well marked. Order, with judgment of 
forms and proportions, is well-nigh perfect. Indeed, it is at 
once the face of the artist, the scholar, and the poet. 

As compared with Dr. Barnes, Irving was the more plastic, 
the more pliable man. Self-reliance was not so much a char- 
acteristic, evident in the features of the latter, as it is plainly 
of the former. Irving could appreciate and enter into the spirit 
of social enjoyment with much more zest than can Barnes ; 
the externals of life had more influence with Irving. 

was visiting England, " History of Christopher Columbus," " Bracebridge 
Hall," and the "Life of Washington." Irving was the first American 
writer to break down foreign prejudice and contempt for American author- 
ship, and he obtained from the most eminent English critics warm approval 
and praise. His miscellaneous works are portraitures of rural and domestic 
life, through which breathes a tender and most agreeable humor. He died 
suddenly at Sunnyside, on the Hudson, near Tarrytown, N. Y., November 
28, 1859. 



674 



CHARACTER -RE A DING 



A TRAVELER AND A LEGISLATOR. 

In Mr. Livingstone we have something of the Captain Cook 
cast of brain. Our artist has failed to do the subject justice. 
The perceptive faculties, including Individuality, Locality, and 





Fig. 980. — David Livingstone.* Fig. 981.— Schuyler Colfax, t 

Eventuality, are immensely large in the original. There is 
also great shrewdness and sagacity. He has the cautious- 
ness and perseverance of the Scot, with the love of adventure 
of the American. Perseverance is clearly indicated. He 

° David Livingstone was born at Blantyre Works, near Glasgow, Scot- 
land, in 1815. In his youth he was employed with his father and broth- 
ers in the cotton-mills of Blantyre Works, but devoted the intervals of 
his daily labor to self-instruction. Partly in this manner and partly by 
attending an evening school he acquired a knowledge of the classics and 
the natural sciences. When about twenty he found opportunity to attend 
lectures on medicine and divinity at the University of Glasgow during the 
winter, his design being to go to China as a medical missionary. His in- 
tention in this respect was frustrated by the breaking out of war between 
Great Britain and China. He then turned his attention to southern Africa, 
and embarked in 1840 for Cape Town. He at once engaged vigorously in 
his missionary enterprise and succeeded in founding several stations. In 
1849 he commenced a series of explorations penetrating into the very cen- 
ter of Africa, and traversing the country from the Indian to the Atlantic 
Ocean. He has published an extended account of his travels and re- 
searches in Africa, and is still prosecuting his explorations and missionary 
work there. 

j Schuyler Colfax was born in New York, March 23, 1823. His early edu- 
cation was obtained chiefly through his own diligent application. At 
thirteen he went to Indiana, where he worked in a printing-office until 
1844, when he became the editor of the South Bend Register. He was deep- 



A TRAVELER AND A LEGISLATOR. 675 

would exhibit the spirit which says "lean" and "I will." 
His high moral and religious sense sustains him in his adven- 
turous work. He is buoyed up and kept in health by a firm 
reliance on Providence ; and with the hope of doing good and 
being useful to his fellow-men he goes forth, leaving conse- 
quences to God. There is great motive power, toughness, 
and endurance. There is nothing like hilariousness in this 
face. It is rather stern than otherwise, and he would permit 
nothing like clownish trifling in his presence. His is a very 
striking character. 

Mr. Colfax is playful and jolly. He combines the sprightli- 
ness and genial good-humor of youth with the steadiness and 
gravity of mature age. His brain is large and high, and his 
body well formed. We infer that he is trying to live a con- 
sistent and temperate life. He is energetic, persevering, in- 
dustrious, ambitious, kindly, and possesses a high sense of 
honor. The mouth is slightly larger in the portrait than in 
the original, but inclines up at the outer corners indicating 
that mirthfdlness and playfulness which indeed his whole 
countenance bespeaks. If not great, he is popular; and if not 
profound, he is intelligent and practical. Combativeness and 
Destructiveness are not large in him. He is not an audacious 
man, nor aggressive in the common acceptation of the term. 
His Caution is quite influential, but Hope and Mirthfulness 
give him a tendency to look rather on the bright than on the 
dark side of life. He is the kind of man to take responsibil- 
ity without feeling overwhelmed. 

There is much similarity in the temperaments of Mr. Liv- 
ingstone and Mr. Colfax, although the latter possesses more of 
the mental element. The former exhibits in his features more 
excitability, more of the disposition called " dash." He is not 
quite so even-tempered a man as the latter, yet has perhaps 
more endurance and boldness of action. 

ly interested in politics from the first, and became when yet a young man 
an influential leader in Indiana. In 1854 he was elected a representative 
in the National Congress, and continues to serve his State in that capacity, 
exhibiting intellectual vigor and integrity which have made him univer- 
sally honored and esteemed. 



076 



CHARACTER- READING 



THE ARTIST AND THE WOMAN OF THE WORLD. 

In Rosa Bonheur we see a child of inborn genius, inherited 
from an artist-parent, developed by necessity, and perfected 
by persevering exertion. From a love of them, her artistic 





Fig. 9S2.— Rosa Bonheur.* Fig. 9S3.— Theodosia BuER.t 

sympathies seem»to fix upon horses, cattle, sheep, etc., and if 
she does not take on their natures, bI~ e portrayed them od can- 

® Rosa Bonheur was born at Bordeaux, France, May 22, 1822 ; her 
father, Raymond Bonheur, an artist by profession, and in humble circum- 
stances. In 1829 he removed to Paris, where he put Rosa in a boarding- 
school. There her poverty, however, was a constant source of annoyance 
to her very sensitive nature, as it provoked the sneers of her wealthier 
school associates. On that account she did not remain long at scbool, but 
being taken home was instructed by her father in drawing. From child- 
hood she exhibited an intuitive love of art, her inclinations tending 
toward the representation of domestic animals. Making tbese her special 
study, sbe soon excelled in their portraiture. The picture which has ob- 
tained for Miss Bonheur a world-wide reputation is ''Le Marche aux 
Chevaux," otherwise known as the " Horse Fair." It is now in the hands 
of a gentleman residing in New Jersey. Miss Bonheur at present resides 
in Paris, industriously pursuing her art. The great feature of her works 
is faithfulness to nature and boldness of design. 

f Theodosia Burr Allston, the daughter and only child of Aaron Burr, 
was born at Albany, N. Y., in 1783. Her father tenderly loved her and 
spared no pains in her education. It is said that "in solid and elegant 
accomplishments she was very far superior to the ladies of her time." She 
married Joseph Allston, who was in 1812 Governor of South Carolina. She 
was lost in the schooner Patriot, on the voyage from Charleston to New 
York, January, 1813. 



ARTIST AND WOMAN OF THE WORLD. 677 

vas to the life. One almost fancies he can hear her pictured 
beasts breathe, so naturally are they drawn. Hers is a beau- 
tiful face, if somewhat masculine ; it is not coarse ; if strongly 
marked, it is still womanly. The forehead is beautifully shap- 
ed, the eyes well placed and expressive, the nose handsome, 
and the lips exquisite. The chin shows chaste affection, with 
nothing of the sensual or voluptuous ; indeed, it is rarely wc 
meet with more natural feminine attractiveness than in this 
artist-woman, and we dismiss her from our considerations 
with the happiest impressions. 

There is character in the head and face of Theodosia Burr. 
See how high the brain is in the crown ! She was emphati- 
cally her father's daughter. There is great dignity, pride, will, 
and sense of character indicated in her physiognomy. Xoth- 
ing but religious influences could subdue such a nature. There 
is something voluptuous in the lip, cheek, and chin. The af- 
fections were evidently ardent and strong. Such a woman 
would scarcely be content in private and domestic life, but 
would crave a high and even stately position where her pride 
and love of display could be gratified. There was nothing 
of " your humble servant" in this person. Educated as she 
was, she could be lady-like and refined. Had she been un- 
educated, there would have been much willfulness, obstinacy, 
and perhaps sensuality exhibited. Analyzed, her head and 
face exhibit the following organs conspicuously developed — 
Firmness, Approbativeness, Caution, Ideality, Sublimity, Con- 
scientiousness, Language, Agreeableness, and those of the 
back-head generally. 

Rosa Bonheur shows a higher forehead, a more meditative 
disposition of mind than her associate ; her head is broader in 
Constructiveness, Sublimity, Ideality, and the crown, and more 
prominent in the region of Benevolence, Veneration, and Spir- 
ituality than that of the latter. In a social point of view, 
Theodosia shows more ardent feeling, more intensity of emo- 
tion. The latter had more sympathy for general society, en- 
tered enthusiastically into its enjoyments ; the former finds her 
highest enjoyment in a life of serene retirement with a limited 
circle of friends and at her easel. 



678 



CHARACTER- READING. 





Fig. 984. 

ElCHARD COBDEN.* 



Fig. 9S3. 
John Bright. t 



THE GREAT ENGLISH REFORMERS. 

In the head and face of Mr. Cobden we observe those qual- 
ties which make up the statesman, the reformer, and the phi- 
lanthropist. His head was very large, upward of twenty- 
three and a half inches 
in circumference, and 
very well balanced. 
His reflective and per- 
ceptive organs were 
large, the latter predom- 
inating. Benevolence, 
Conscientiousness, 
Cautiousness, Con- 
structiveness, Causal- 
ity, Calculation, Size, 
Form, and Order were 
all large, and the most 
conspicuous traits in his character. Firmness, Hope, and 
Combativeness were well marked, and imparted that en- 
thusiastic industry in his difficult measures of reform which 
distinguished him. His social nature was active ; appreci- 
ating domestic life, he sought to improve the condition 
of the lower classes of England in that respect. In the de- 
pressed cheeks we do not see those desirable indications of 

* Richard Cobden was born near Midhurst, Sussex, England, June 3, 
1804. His father was a farmer, but not in such circumstances as to give 
his son a superior education. Richard, however, persevered, and made his 
way upward by personal application. He became the leader of the Anti- 
Corn Law League, and his influence in a great measure obtained its success. 
He visited the United States twice, and was a warm friend of our country, 
taking ground, from the commencement of the late war, in favor of the 
North. His intelligence and nobility of character won respect everywhere. 
He died April 2, 1865. 

f John Bright was born at Greenbank, near Rochdale, Lancashire, En 
gland, in 1811. His father was a cotton manufacturer in that place. Mr. 
Bright' s youthful education was good, and while but a young man he took 
the field as a lecturer on Temperance. He was prominently interested in 
the Anti-Corn Law movement, occupying a place in the League second 
only to Mr. Cobden. The United States found in him a warm friend and 
energetic advocate, for he, like Cobden, maintained the rights of the North. 



THE GREAT ENGLISH REFORMERS. 679 

good digestion and lung power, so inseparable from vigorous 
health. The large, full eyes betray that oratorical power 
which moved nations, and the firmly cut mouth shows the 
resolute spirit which animated the great man. 

John Bright, the cotemporary and co-worker with Richard 
Cobden, though younger in years, possesses a large head, 
and like that of Mr. Cobden, it is large in Benevolence, 
Conscientiousness, Firmness, and Combativcness. The per- 
ceptives of Mr. Bright are not so prominent as those of his 
file leader, nor do his features show so much mental activity. 
Mr. Bright is jovial and easy in disposition, and has much 
kindness and sympathy in his composition. We do not 
find in the contour of the nose that progressiveness and 
industry so marked in Cobden, yet there is will-power enough 
stamped upon the mouth to assure us of John Bright's stead- 
fastness. In the plumpness of the face we see the indication 
of fine recuperative powers. The eyes are sufficiently full to 
denote fluency of speech. Mr. Bright is a fine speaker. 

Both faces exhibit an earnest sympathy with their kind, an 
appreciation of the wants and condition of others. Human 
Nature and Comparison are distinguishing qualities in both 
heads. Mr. Cobden while in life was eminent for his powers 
of analysis and ready judgment of men and measures. These 
powers gained for him the ascendancy, which he readily ob- 
tained in whatever cause he espoused. John Blight, fully 
equal to his illustrious compeer in these faculties, still retains 
his well-earned prominence among England's living worthies. 
Though far from deficient in self-reliance and independence, 
the Litter is more pliable and impressible than was the former. 
Mr. Cobden was the better politician ; could stand more un- 
dauntedly amid the turbulence of faction and the surges of 
pai*ty animosity, and hurl defiance back upon the contentions. 
Mr. Bright is more inclined to quiet, to conduct his measures 
firmly but peacefully, and to avoid as far as possible the bois- 
terous assaults of the factious. Each was organized for his 
sphere, and each was and is an ornament to his age and 
country. As time rolls on, the names of these great reformers 
will become more and more known, still more honored. 



680 



CHARACTER -READING. 



THE OBSERVER AND MAN OF FACTS. 

Had not our engraver carefully followed the photographic 
copy, which Ave received directly from the artist to whom Mr. 
Mill sat, we should have doubted the correctness of the out- 
line, but we may assure 
the reader that it is true 
to the life. The perceptive 
faculties which bulge out 
so conspicuously above the 
eyes are seldom surpassed, 
and may be, in this respect, 
likened to those of Michael 
Angelo. See how pointed 
all the features are ! how 
free from adipose, and how 
almost purely mental ! 
There is fact, philosophy, 
science, and great practical 
common sense expressed in Fig. 986.— John Stuart Mill.* 

this face, but there is little humility, faith, or spirituality. It 
indicates a man of works — one who believes in nothing with- 
out proof, and will inevitably be classed among the doubters, 
if not the skeptical. While his truth and integrity may be 
unquestioned, his deductions on theological questions will not be 
accepted. If he would simply close his eyes and open his mind, 
as it were, through the top, he might get prophetic impressions 
not to be obtained through sight or other physical sense. 




° John Stuart Mill, son of James Mill, a distinguished metaphysician 
and political economist, was born in London in 1800. His early education, 
conducted under his father's supervision, was of the severest stamp with 
respect to application. His holidays and vacations only diverted his studies 
into new channels, without suspending them. At the age of seventeen 
he became a clerk in tbe establishment of the British East India Company, 
where after a series of promotions he received in 1856 the appointment of 
examiner of the Indian correspondence. This place had been held by bis 
father over twenty years before. During all this time his leisure was oc- 
cupied in literary labor. He was a frequent contributor to the journals in 
favor of advanced liberal views. Between 1835 and 1840 he conducted the 
London and Westminster Review. He has also written several works on polit- 



THE THINKER 



681 



THE THINKER. 

The head and face of Professor Bush contrast strongly with 
those of Mr. Mill, and it will be readily seen that they must 
represent an original character, as such a head is not often met 
with; and when we find 
one of this sort well cul- 
tivated by a liberal edu- 
cation, we may look for 
substantial results. It 
can not be claimed, how- 
ever, that a person with 
a head and face so pecu- 
liar would be likely to 
follow in any beaten 
path. Such minds never 
run in ruts, but make 
tracks of their own. 
There was dignity, self- 
reliance, kindness, 
strong social feelings, 
and a well-developed in- 
tellect. The mouth in- 
dicates a genial spirit ; 
there was no rancor or 
malevolence, no love of strife 
of a generous nature. Though a preacher and an author, he 
was also a natural reformer and philanthropist. 

ical economy, which are all highly esteemed for their clearness and vigor of 
thought. The most popular of his writings are his "System of Logic. 
Ratiocinative and Inductive," " Principles of Political Economy," and 
his work ' ' On Liberty. ' ' He has recently been elected a member of the 
British Parliament. 

° George Bush was born at Norwich, Vt., June 12, 1796. He completed 
a course of instruction at Dartmouth College, studied theology in the 
seminary at Princeton, N. J., and was ordained in the Presbyterian Church. 
In 1831 he was elected Professor of Hebrew in the University of the City 
of New York. He has written several books on theological subjects, and 
since 1845 has especially interested himself in the publication of Sweden- 
borgian treatises. His work entitled " Anastasis," or his views on the 
Resurrection of Christ, has claimed more attention than his other writings. 

29* 




Fig. 987.— Geoege Bush.* 

but a winning way begotten 



682 



CHAKACTER- READING. 



THE LECTURER AND REFORMER. 

Miss Dickinson has a very large brain for a lady of her size, 
though she is in the main symmetrically formed. Her hair is a 
dark brown, her eyes a deep blue, her skin fair, and her whole 

organization of rather a 
fine texture. Her brain is 
broad, high, and long, and 
she not only has a sharp, 
clear, practical intellect, 
but deep and strong sym- 
pathies, much devotion, 
and a will of her own. 
She is very energetic, hav- 
ing Combativeness and 
the other side organs well 
developed, giving her 
force and propelling pow- 
er. What she undertakes 
she does with earnestness 
and effect. She is also 
very affectionate, and ca- 
pable of enjoying the so- 
Fig. 98S.— anna e. Dickinson.- cial relations in a very 

high degree. Should she enter into married life under faA^or- 
able auspices, she would readily conform to its different phases. 
She has the ability to rise to almost any condition in public or 
private life, and in fact is something of a genius in her way. 
She has large Conscientiousness, Hope, Spirituality, and 
Benevolence. As her countenance shows, she combines the 
vigor and strength of the masculine with the softness and grace 
of the feminine character. That is a handsome nose, a well- 
formed mouth, a beautiful chin. 




° Anna E. Dickinson is a native of Pennsylvania, and was born about 
1841. Her parents are Friends or Quakers. Commencing as a school- 
teacher, she has since acquired some celebrity from the active part taken 
by her in political affairs as an earnest advocate of anti-slavery doctrines. 
She also has rendered material service to sick and wounded soldiers as a 
hospital attendant during" our recent civil war. 



THE MAGAZINIST 



683 



THE MAGAZINIST. 

" Grace Greenwood" has a very active mind, the mental 
temperament predominating. Her brain is quite large, and 
quite high in the center at Veneration, and forward at Benev- 
olence. The perceptive 
and reflective faculties 
are both well marked, 
rendering her at once 
observant and medita- 
tive. Her back-head, in 
the social region, is also 
prominent. Her side- 
head exhibits large 
Ideality and Sublimity, 
while forward, Mirthful- 
ness, Individuality, and 
Comparison are quite 
conspicuous. Approba- 
tiveness and Conscien- 
tiousness are large. Self- 
Esteem is less develop- 
ed. The most noticeable features are the nose, chin, and eyes, 
all of which are prominent. Her spirit is the reverse of indo- 
lent or passive, but full of zeal and energy. She has all the 
qualities of the wife, the companion, the mother, and the friend, 
with a superior intellect well cultivated and exercised. One thus 
favorably organized, if suitably educated, can fill any sphere for 
which woman is adapted. It is a clear mental temperament. 




Grace Greenwood.* 



° Sarah G. Clarke Lippincott, more familiarly known as " Grace Green- 
wood," was born in Pompey, Onondaga County, New York, about the 
year 1824. While still a child, her parents removed to Rochester, where 
she obtained her education. Afterward, in 1843, she accompanied her 
parents to New Brighton, Pennsylvania, where, with the exception of a 
fifteen-mouths' tour in Europe, she resided until her marriage, in 1853, to 
Mr. Lippincott, of Philadelphia. She has contributed several books, both 
in prose and poetry, to American literature. Her writings are piquant and 
sparkling with vivacity. Her juvenile story-books are extensively read. 
At present she edits a juvenile monthly publication in Philadelphia, and 
enjoys some reputation as a public lecturer. 



684 



CHARACTER-READING. 



Lawrence's life. 



THE MERCHANT. 

Our succinct biographical sketch tells the story of Abbott 
He was in all respects a handsome and well- 
made man, not great, 
but clear-headed, prac- 
tical, methodical, per- 
severing, and very in- 
dustrious. There is 
evidence of great am- 
bition here, with no 
lack of pride, but with 
little or no ostentation. 
Had Mr. Lawrence 
lived in a monarchy 
instead of a republic, 
h e probably would 
have conformed to the 
ways and usages of an 
aristocracy. Always 
neat, tidy, and gentle- 
manlike, he would be, 
in most respects, a 
model for young men 

Fi£r. 990.— Abeott Lawrence.* , r , TT . p 

h to copy after. His fea- 

tures were graceful, benignant, and attractive. There is noth- 
ing excessive or repulsive in the entire physiognomy. 

° Abbott Lawrence was born at Groton, Mass., Dec. 16, 1792. He obtained 
his education chiefly at the district school of Groton, and at the age of six- 
teen became a clerk in a mercantile house in Boston, of which his brother 
Amos was proprietor. In 1814 he became a partner in the business, and for 
several years conducted affairs with considerable profit. He early interested 
himself in State and National politics, advocating the principles of the 
Whig party. In 1842 he was appointed commissioner from Massachusetts 
in the matter of the boundary line between Maine and the British posses- 
sions, which had been a subject in dispute for many years. Through his 
influence chiefly, the matter was settled satisfactorily, and the present boun- 
dary established by treaty. From 1850 to October, 1&52, he occupied with 
credit the office of Minister to England. He greatly promoted the cause 
of education in Massachusetts, and was distinguished for general munifi- 
cence. He died in Boston, August 18, 1855. 




THE POLITICIAN. 



685 



THE POLITICIAN. 

A cast taken from the head of Mr. Wise by ourselves, some 
twenty-five years ago, shows excessive love of approbation, 
very large Combativeness, with less Self-Esteem, Veneration, 

Acquisitiveness, and Secre- 
tiveness. The temperament 
is mental-motive, with little 
of the mollifying and soft- 
ening influences of the vital. 
In youth he was scholarly, 
brilliant, oratorical, and 
flowery. There appear 
quite conspicuously in his 
features great ambition and 
desire for distinction, but a 
lack of that commanding 
dignity and high devotion 
which indicate true great- 
ness. He would be likely to 
be eccentric, and to become 
an extremist. With a slen- 
der body, attenuated limbs, 
imperfect digestion, a large and over-active brain, such a tem- 
perament can ill afford the exhausting habit of smoking or 
chewing tobacco, or the habitual use of alcoholic stimulants. 
The most temperate habits are indispensable to health, happi- 
ness, or peace of mind in such a one. 

9 Henry Alexander Wise was born at Drummondtown, Accomac County 
Va>, December 3, 1806. Having been left an orpban at the age of seven, he 
was educated by his father's relatives, studied law, married and settled in 
Nashville, Tennessee. Two years after he returned to Accomac, and be- 
sides his legal practice engaged deeply in politics. In 1833 he was elected 
to Congress and exerted considerable influence as a politician. In 1855 he 
was elected Governor of Virginia. The principal act of his term as Gov- 
nor was the suppression of the John Brown conspiracy and the execution 
of the principals, December 2, 1859. During the early part of the rebel- 
lion he occupied the position of brigadier-general in the Confederate army ; 
but after the capture of Roanoke Island, the defense of which he had in 
charge, he retired or was detached from any important part in the war. 
He is now practicing law in Richmond. 




Fig. 991.— Henry A. Wise.* 



CHAE AC TEE-READING. 




THE PHILANTHROPIST. 

Gerritt Smith is a very large man, standing some six feet in 
height and weighing about two hundred pounds. His brain 
is decidedly large, measuring twenty-three inches or more in 

circumference, and the quality 
is good. He has lived a strict- 
ly temperate life. The likeness 
was taken some years ago, and 
would not at present correctly 
represent him. His head is high, 
full in Veneration, large in Con- 
scientiousness, and very large 
in Benevolence. The intellec- 
tual region is prominent. In 
character he is almost free from 
ambition, and is influenced chief- 
ly through his sympathies, his 
sense of justice, and his desire 
to do good. Such an organiza- 
egard lor sacred subjects, and 
readily comes under religious influences. He is more philan- 
thropic than poetic, more just and generous than brilliant, 
more loving and affectionate than philosophic or abstract. 
He is the one to sympathize with all classes, to take an active 
part in reforms, and do much to improve the condition of the 
masses. That is a thoughtful brow, a practical intellect, a 
well-formed nose, loving lips, a kindly but dignified mouth, a 
good chin, and very expressive eyes. The full flowing beard, 
he now wears gives him a more patriarchal appearance than 
is indicated in the above smooth-shaved face. 

8 Gerrit Smith was born in Utica, New York, March 6, 1797. His 
father, Peter Smith, was one of the largest landholders in the United States, 
and gave him a liberal education. He is distinguished for his general 
benevolence, and although not formally connected with any political party, 
he has energetically advocated anti-slavery principles. He has published 
numerous pamphlets and addresses, most of which are philanthropic in 
their nature. Whatever he attempts in the way of reform is usually con- 
ducted quietly and at his own expense. He is a retiring rather than 
a forward man. 



Fig. 992.— Gerrit Smith.* 

tion tends toward a hio;h 



THE MAN OF WILL AND ENERGY. 



687 



THE MAX OF WILL AND ENERGY. 

George Law was cast in a very different mold from the pre- 
ceding gentleman. In him the lymphatic and bilious tem- 
peraments predominate. With a body almost gigantic and a 
brain also large, but 
rather coarse and 
strong than fine and 
delicate, he is at 
once hardy, robust, 
and burly. He is 
thoroughly self-rely- 
ing, very persever- 
ing and determined, 
and is bound to have 
his own way at any 
cost. This is a face 
to command rather 
than comply ; a face 
that can say No and 
stick to it, rather 
than Yes and do it. 
Observe the mouth, 
and, indeed, the 
whole expression ! 

A single incident Fi s- 993--George Law.* 

will illustrate his character. When building the " Hio ; h 
Bridge," lie had a team of oxen to draw stone. One day an 
ox was a little fractious and would not work. With an iron 
crowbar in his hand George looked at the animal a moment, 
coolly remarking that the ox was good for nothing to draw, 
but would make good beef, and in an instant drove the bar 
through its body and killed it on the spot. With his uncon- 
querable will, his large Combativeness and Destructiveness, 
his tireless energy, his very large perceptive faculties, and a 
most retentive memory, he fills a place in creation which no 
other man could fill. Grace could do much for him. 

8 George Law was born in Jackson, Washington County, New York, 
October 25, 1803. His advantages for acquiring ari education were few. 




688 



CHAEACTER -HEADING. 



THE AGITATOR. 

William Lyon Mackenzie had a very large brain, somewhat 
exceeding twenty-three inches in circumference, with a body 
rather below the average in stature. He was hardy, vigorous, 

and possessed of great powers of 
endurance ; was full of the execu- 
tive spirit and an incessant work- 
er. He also abounded in wit 
and fun, and was quite original 
in all respects. If not eccentric, 
he certainly was the next thing 
to it, and though kindly, genial, 
and very affectionate, he was 
also sharp, cutting, and sarcas- 
tic. However he may have err- 
ed in judgment, his integrity 
was not questioned by those 
who knew him, intimately. He 
was a copious talker, a fluent 
writer, full of poetic imagery 
and illustration. He was more 
easily stirring up the spirits of 
men whom he could not so well direct. His measures had in 
view political improvement, however little they evinced it. 

but such as they were he availed himself of them, and at the age of eight- 
een left the paternal mansion and struck out for himself. By degrees he 
advanced from the position of a journeyman to that of a master-mechanic 
and contractor, and accumulated a large fortune in building houses, 
bridges, etc., including the High Bridge over Harlem River. Latterly, 
he has been extensively engaged in the business of steam navigation and 
city railways. 

* "William Lyon Mackenzie was born at the close of the eighteenth cen- 
tury in Dundee, Scotland, and emigrated early to Canada. He died in 
Toronto in 1862. He was notorious as a political agitator ; was the leader 
in the Canadian rebellion in 1837, and narrowly escaped to the United 
States with his life by flight. Twelve years afterward, however, he was 
invited to return to Canada, when he was elected a member of Parliament. 
He edited for several years a paper called " Mackenzie's Toronto Weekly 
Message," in which he boldly avows his sentiments, advocating annexa- 
tion to the United States. 




Fig. 994. — Wii. Lyon Mackenzie.* 
of an agitator than a leader, 



THE AMBITIOUS RE YO LUTIONIST 



689 



THE AMBITIOUS REVOLUTIONIST. 

Bolivar's head and face are evidently those of a very ambi- 
tious personage. There is more vanity than dignity here, 
more pride and love of display than pluck or sense. The 
head is not large — falling 
below the measurement, 
which is usually found in 
a great leader. There was 
a desire to command, but 
not the ability to do it 
successfully. The head 
is neither long or broad, 
but somewhat cramped 
in all its parts. The nose 
is fairly conspicuous, but 
the upper lip is short and 
insignificant, and the fea- 
tures as a whole fail to 
indicate greatness or 
goodness. Bolivar's was 
that kind of spirit which ' Fig . qos.-Simon Bolivar.* 

longs for high position and influence, and when they are secured, 
finds the utmost self-satisfaction in the prerogative of command. 
Consequence is of great importance with such an organization. 




* Simon Bolivar Y Ponte was born at Caracas, New Granada, July 24, 
1783, and died at San Pedro, near Santa Martha, December 17, 1830. In 
bis youth he resided in Spain and France several years. In 1811 he com- 
menced the revolutionary career which has rendered his name famous. In 
Venezuela, New Granada, Colombia, and Peru he fomented revolutions, his 
aim being to establish a great southern republic, with himself at its head 
as "dictator." The republic which bears his name was formerly a part 
of Peru, but under the lead of Bolivar in 1825 it was erected into an inde- 
pendent state by a declaration of its citizens. As Bolivar was ostensibly 
at the head of the movement, he obtained the title of the " Liberator.". 
The people of the South American states ill brooking the Spanish rule, 
which was exacting and despotic, were ripe for revolt, and eagerly availed 
themselves of the leadership of Bolivar, behind whose semblance of author- 
ity were weakness and temerity. Every scheme which he inaugurated 
and attempted to carry out individually, met with disaster through either 
precipitancy or cowardice. 



690 



CHABACTEK-READING. 



THE CHRISTIAN GENTLEMAN. 

From the portrait alone, reader, what would be your impres- 
sion in regard to the character of the person here represented ? 
Would you infer that he was a sullen, acrimonious, vindictive 

man, or would you judge 
him to be kindly, amiable, 
and well disposed ? To our 
view, there is a predomi- 
nance of the higher human 
sentiments and emotions. 
The head is high and nar- 
row, especially developed 
H in the frontal and coronal 
regions. The face is beam- 
ing with generous impulses, 
as though he were living in 
accordance with the pre- 
cepts of his Great Exemplar. 
The head is quite broad 
across the top, indicating 
Fig. 996.— Eev. Baptist Noel.* large Conscientiousness, 

Hope, and Faith. It is especially full at Benevolence, Ideal- 
ity, and Sublimity. There appears to be taste, refinement, 
justice, discretion, great circumspection, devotion, and gener- 
osity. The features are in keeping with this view. That is a 
most chaste and affectionate mouth. The nose is not over 
prominent, but clearly defined and symmetrical. The eyes 
seem to speak kindly and invitingly, and there is a sort of 
joyousness and hopefulness which illumines the whole. There 
is nothing ugly here. In short, it is the head and face of a 
philanthropist, a scholar, a gentleman, and a Christian. 

* Baptist Wriothesley Noel, M.A., a son of Sir Girard Noel, and a 
younger brother of the Earl of Gainsborough, was born in England, July 
10, 1799. He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and soon after 
taking holy orders attained a prominent position as an Episcopal clergy- 
man, being one of the Queen's chaplains. In 1849 he joined the Baptists, 
and is now one of their most prominent leaders. He is very actively en- 
gaged in the promotion of charitable movements, both advocating benev- 
olence in the pulpit and personally ministering among the London poor. 




THE EXPEEIMENTEE. 



691 



THE EXPERIMENTER. 

There is a wild, unnatural expression in this imperfect like- 
ness of the great chemist, and almost its only merit consists in 
showing something of the shape of the head and indicating 
the great activity of his 
mental temperament. 
The head is broad and 
full at the sides, large in 
the intellectual region, 
and high in the crown. 
There are signs of great 
perseverance, industry, 
application, economy, and 
love of investigation in 
this countenance, but his 
mind was more practical 
than theoretical, more in- 
tellectual than spiritual. 
He would pass for a racy, 
emphatic, and almost ec- 
centric person, There is 




Fig. 997.— Justus Liebig.* 



a want of vitality and a lack of that balance in his appear- 
ance which obtains where the temperaments are more equally 
blended. Such minds suggest and try experiments, and in this 
way develop principles. His tendency would be to excess of 
exertion, and thus render himself liable to premature decay. 

He has written several books on temperance, and others of a religious 
character. 

° Justus von Baron Liebig was born at Darmstadt, in the Grand Duchy 
of Hesse-Darmstadt, May 12, 1803. After a course of study particularly 
devoted to medicine he received the degree of M.D. at Erlangen. He then 
went to Paris and studied chemistry for two years there. His researches 
were chiefly directed to animal and vegetable chemistry, and were pursued 
with such skill and success that in 1826 he was appointed Professor of 
Chemistry at the University of Giessen. There he instituted the first 
school of practical chemistry known in Germany. He has written several 
works on chemistry, and has contributed more than any other chemist to- 
ward revealing the chemical processes of animal organization. In 1852 
he was appointed Professor of Chemistry at Munich, and in 1860 succeeded 
Thiersch in the presidency of the Academy of Sciences, at Munich. 



692 



CHARACTER -READING 



THE RELIGIOUS METAPHYSICIAN. 

The brain of that distinguished metaphysician Archbishop 
Whately was not over large, but it was so disposed as to be 
perfectly available. See how prominent the perceptive facul- 
ties, and how high the 
Avhole make-up ! He was 
eminently practical and 
descriptive. He readily 
perceived the relations 
between one thing and 
another, a n d whatever 
he wished to communi- 
cate he illustrated with 
pictures, as it were, from 
nature. Our likeness was 
taken late in life, and 
shows but the general 
contour of face and brain. 
In middle age his features 
were much less rigid and 
Fig. 998.— Richard Whatelt.* stern in expression, for he 

possessed a mirthful nature. He was capable, however, of 
severity, especially in speech, and had a very active sense of 
the ludicrous. Indeed, he would pass for an original wit. He 
was a supporter of reformatory measures, taking an interest 
in advanced views. There was great pride, self-reliance, au- 
thority, love of command, and dignity in his nature. 




° Richard Whately, D.D., was horn in London, February 1, 1787. He 
was carefully educated, and graduated at Oriel College, Oxford ; after 
which he became an instructor at Oxford, and continued there until 1831, 
when he was consecrated Archbishop of Dublin and Bishop of Glendalgh. 
Since 1846, and until his death, he also held the bishopric of Kildare. 
During his residence in Ireland he took an active part in measures for the 
educational improvement of the people. He was a most voluminous au- 
thor, especially in the department of theology. His works entitled " Ele- 
ments of Rhetoric," " Elements of Logic," and '" Historic Doubts relative 
to Napoleon Bonaparte," are probably the most extensively known. In 
metaphysical learning he had no superior. His style is clear and elegant, 
and his reasoning cogent. He died at Roebuck, near Dublin, October 8, 1 8C3. 



THE BRUTAL MURDERER, 



693 



THE BRUTAL MURDERER. 

Here is the likeness of an unfortunate mortal, almost a moral 
abortion. There was evidently the germ out of which, if 
rightly developed from early youth, there might have come a 
well - organized human 
being, but through a 
wicked perversion, by 
means of a dissipated, 
vicious life, he culminat- 
ed in the miserable vag- 
abond, murderer, and 
suicide. The face is most 
repulsive. See. how con- 
tracted and piuched it is! 
see how sly, cunning, 
and concealed ! The 
head is low in Benevo- 
lence, small in Conscien- 
tiousness and Spiritual- "Wk 
ity. In fine, the whole ' m 
is coarse and low. It is 
painful to contemplate 




0W{ 

Fig. 999 



-Seaman Simons.* 



such an organization, and still more painful to trace the life 
such a one would be likely, if unrestrained, to lead. Noth- 
ing but Christianity and the best social influences could have 
saved him from crime ; and yet even worse persons than he 
have been reclaimed and lived useful lives in their spheres. 
Grace works in every breast, and if fostered, its influence may 
be said to be without limit to save such persons from misery 
and crime. There is yet work for philanthropists and reformers. 

° Seaman Simons, the murderer of Levi Van Gelder in September, 1863, 
was born about the year 1820. He was illiterate and low-lived, and work- 
ed as a farm laborer in the valley of Ten Mile Creek, Steuben County, New 
York. Van Gelder was also a. farm laborer, and generally regarded as a 
quiet, inoffensive man. The only known motive for Simons' atrocious vil- 
lainy was his own criminal intimacy with Van Gelder' s wife, and even to 
that the weak-minded Van Gelder had offered little opposition. Simon 
was tried and convicted of the murder, but escaped the well-deserved pen- 
alty of his crimes by suicide. 



694 



CHARACTER-READING 



THE HUMORIST. 

Mr. Thackera j was a specimen of the better class of literary 
Englishmen. He was at once bluff and kindly, fall of human 
symoathies, and endowed with a keen and quick appreciation 

of character in its various 
phases. His intellect was 
eminently practical, yet had 
breadth and comprehen- 
siveness. Mirthfulness, Be- 
nevolence, Combativeness, 
Constructiveness, and Com- 
parison were large, giving 
him vivacity, kindliness, 
force, invention, and criti- 
cal acumen. In his writ- 
ings we should look for 
good-humor, sprightliness, 
a n d piquancy, pervaded 
with a vein of satire. It is 
Fig. 1000.— Wm. Makepeace Thackeray.* well known that through 
his encouragement Miss Bronte's writings first obtained pub- 
lic notice. He saw her genius and originality, and deemed 
her well worthy of general favor. He was more sensible than 
showy, more practical than imaginative, more observing than 
reflective, and, judging only from this portrait, more worldly- 
minded than spiritual. 

o William Makepeace Thackeray was born of English parents in Cal- 
cutta, Hindcostan, in 1811, his father being engaged in the civil service 
of the East India Company. At the age of seven he was sent to England, 
where he was educated. On coming to his majority, and at the same time 
into the possession of a large fortune, he chose Art as a profession, and 
traveled and studied in France, Italy, and Germany. Not making satis- 
factory progress in this sphere, before his thirtieth year he relinquished it 
and made letters his pursuit. His efforts as a writer did not meet with 
much favor at first, but his satirical contributions to the London Punch, in 
1841, brought him into notice. As a humorous and satirical writer and 
lecturer he had no superior. His " History of Henry Esmond, Esq.," and 
' ' Pendennis' ' are considered his best works. He edited the Cornhill Mag- 
azine, which he commenced in January, 1860, and also contributed largely 
and most successfully to other serials. 




THE ENGINEER. 



695 



THE ENGINEER. 

In Brunei we have the man of deeds rather than of words. 
His brain was not so broad as that of Thackeray, but longer, 
and immensely developed in the perceptive region. Brunei's 
reflective faculties were also well 
manifested, indicating the pro- 
found thinker. His Construc- 
tiveness was very large and 
dealt with mechanical affairs, 
while that of Thackeray revealed 
itself in the structure of his lit- 
erary compositions. He Avas kind 
and Avell disposed to his fellow- 
men, but had not so much of the 
feeling of good-fellowship as 
Thackeray, nor Avas he so fond 
of good living. Brunei exhibits 
in his head and face the scientific 
scholar, the deep thinker, and Fig. 1001.— aiark i. Brunei,.* 
examiner of physical laws. Like Thackeray, he had strong 
social tendencies, but they were more of the retired home sort. 
Brunei's forehead was very high, much surpassing Thackeray's 
in that respect, evincing his strong natural disposition to plan 
great enterprises and superintend measures of a broad and 
comprehensive character. We could not ascribe to such an 
intellect insignificant or mean projects, but would rather expect 
his undertakings to be so A'ast as to appear even chimerical. 




* Sir Mark Isambart Brunei was born atHaqueville. near Rouen. France, 
April 25, 17G9. He was educated in Rouen, and at the age of seventeen 
entered the French merchant service and made several voyages to the 
West Indies. His constructive talent was remarkable. On board ship he 
made nautical instruments and a piano- forte. In 1793 be left France on 
account of some political difficulty and came to New York Here be en- 
gaged in architecture and engineering, and was employed in the survey for 
the Champlain Canal. After a few years" residence in America he returned 
to Europe, where he made several improvements in naval architecture. 
The work specialty associated with bis name is the tunnel under the Thames 
River, about two miles below London Bridge, which is considered a triumph 
of engineering skill. He died December 12, 1849. 



696 



CHARACTER-READING. 



THE TRAITOR. 

The well-outlined profile of Benedict Arnold conveys to the 
reader a fair conception of the character of this unfortunate 
man. The perceptives are predominant, showing him a prac- 
tical, working man. 
His arched nose shows 
force and progressive- 
ness, while in the curve 
of the upper lip is seen 
ambition and will. The 
massive chin and cheek, 
so full at the lower por- 
tion, show a strong dis- 
position for animal en- 
joyment and a tendency 
t o dissipation, unless 
due m oral restraint 
were exercised. The 
head is high in the 
crown, but very short 
Fi g ri002.-BENEDicT Arnold. on top, and the moral 

organs are only moderately developed — Benevolence and Con- 
scientiousness especially. He had more Approbativeness than 
Self-Esteem, and more Combativeness than Cautiousness. His 
social organs were large and active, and not sufficiently re- 
strained by the higher sentiments. Destructiveness being influ- 
ential, gave him a character for positiveness and thoroughness 
in whatever he took an interest in. 

° Benedict Arnold was born at Norwich, Conn., January 3, 1740. He 
began life a horse-dealer, and subsequently was an apothecary and book- 
seller. Early in the war of the American Revolution he distinguished him- 
self as a leader in the Continental army, and was promoted to the position 
of brigadier-general. After several gallant military operations, through 
dissipation and pecuniary embarrassment he was induced in the hope of 
retrieving his fortunes to turn traitor to his country. The scheme which 
he had concerted with the British commandant, for surrendering West 
Point, miscarried, but Arnold escaped to the British forces. After crown- 
ing his perfidy by righting as vigorously against his country as he had 
previously done for her, he retired to private life in England, where in 
shame and solitude he died without friends June 14, 1801. 




THE ECCENTRIC PREACHER 



697 



THE ECCENTRIC PREACHER. 

In Lorenzo Dow we find a brain of large size, the chief pe- 
culiarity of which is the prominence of the coronal or moral 
region. He had force and courage, which, allied to his moral 
and religious nature, 
stimulated the latter 
and rendered him effi- 
cient as a preacher. His 
social nature was strong 
and active, but render- 
ed subservient to the 
higher feelings. Vener- 
tion, Benevolence, Hu- 
man Nature, Firmness, 
Conscientiousness, and 
Self : Esteem were all 
large. There was an 
unusually even balance 
between the perceptive 
and reflective organs. 
Imitation was not large 
in Dow, while in Bene- 
dict Arnold it was well 
marked. The superior- 

•. £ x\ •> i x • Fig. 1003.— Lorenzo Dow.* 

ity oi Dow s head is & 

quite apparent. See how high and long on top ! In force of 
character he was fully equal to Arnold ; in intellect and moral 
organization he was much superior. 




* Lorenzo Dow was born in Coventry, Connecticut. October 16, 1777, and 
died in Georgetown, D. C, February 2, 1834. He became a preacher of 
the Methodist persuasion when but nineteen years of age, and traveled 
throughout the United States and Canada, preaching here and there. He 
visited England and Ireland, boldly announcing his opinions wherever he 
could find a listener. His eccentricities of dress and manner were such as 
to impress one with doubts as to his sanity, yet his preaching was some- 
times attended by astonishing results in the way of "conversions" among 
the poor and illiterate to whom he addressed himself. Hit, wife, Peggy 
Dow, a Friend or Quaker, accompanied him in his travels, and harmonized 
strangely with him in character and disposition. 

30 



€98 



CHARACTER- BEADING. 



THE JOURNALIST AND AUTHOR. 

Mr. Curtis is well made, somewhat above the average in 
height, and possesses a mental-motive temperament. His head 
is above the medium in circumference, and his features are 

well marked. His com- 
plexion is light, his hair 
brown, and eyes bluish- 
gray. He has large 
Mirthfulness, large Be- 
nevolence, and the or- 
gans of the coronal re- 
gion are all amply devel- 
oped. The features do 
not indicate much sever- 
ity of temper, but on the 
contrary, a mild and pli- 
able nature, a disposition 
inclined to sympathy and 
generosity where he be- 
comes interested. The 
large open eyes and the 
playful mouth denote 
Fig. 1004.— George Wm. Cttetis. frankness of manner and 

speech, while in the upper lip we may detect a feeling of pride, 
and a soul stirred by motives somewhat ambitious. The large 
chin shows ardor of social feeling with a general warmth of 
expression and demeanor. The perceptive faculties are rather 
more conspicuous than the reflective, still there is a fair bal- 
ance of the intellectual organs, with high moral sentiments. 

s George William Curtis was born in Providence, Rhode Island. Feb. 
24, 1824. After the age of fifteen, and -until 1842, he spent one year in 
the counting-house, and the other two in agricultural pursuits and study. 
In 1846 he went to Europe, where he traveled considerably and studied. 
He also visited Egypt and Syria. In 1 850 he returned to the United States, 
where he engaged in literary life. He is distinguished as an author, poet, 
and lecturer. Was at one time associated in editing a periodical known as 
Putnam s Monthly, and more recently of Harper s Weekly. He has written 
several books, among which the " Nile Notes of a Howadji" and " Lotus 
Eating' ' are perhaps the best known. 




A MODERN PHILOSOPHER 



699 



A MODERN PHILOSOPHER. 

Herbert Spencer has a brain the magnitude of which evi- 
dently ill accords with his body. In him the nervous system 
greatly predominates. He certainly must carefully guard his 
health, or the vital 
system would soon 
succumb to the great 
activity of his brain. 
Comparing him with 
Mr. Curtis, we find a 
greater breadth of 
brain at the top and 
more conspicuous re- 
flective organs. Mr. 
Curtis is definite and 
clear in his views of 
men and things ; Mr. 
Spen c er p rofo un d a n d 
deeply theoretical, 
looking more into the 
interior essence o f 

Subjects and discuss- Fig. 1005.— Herbert Spencer* 

ing their special relations and properties. If Mr. Spencer is 
more distinguished for his abstract speculation and philosoph- 
ical inquiry, Mr. Curtis should be more known for his vivid 
imagination and poetical conceptions. In Mr. Spencer we 
observe great independence of spirit with great constructive 
ability and method. Mr. Curtis has more constitution, more 
enthusiasm and sprightliness. As authors, the one writes for 
the many, the other for the few. 

° Herbert Spencer, an English author of considerable repute, was born 
in Derby, in 1820. His education was derived chiefly at home from the 
instructions of his father, and of an uncle who was a clergyman. He be- 
came a civil engineer, but at the age of twenty-five left the profession to 
engage in literature. His writings are quite numerous, all of a deeply 
philosophical or metaphysical caste ; in some of them he treats of society 
and practical life upon a philosophical basis, looking into the interior 
mechanism of human character, and tracing its relations with the great 
laws which govern the external world. 




700 



CHARACTER-READING. 



THE ROMANCE WRITER. 

Mr. Hawthorne possessed a large brain, the most striking 
peculiarity of which was its great height. Ideality, Mirth- 
fulness, Human Nature, and Comparison were among his most 

prominent qualities. His 
observin g- faculties were 
not small, but large 
enough to furnish the 
material from the world 
without, which fed his 
higher intellectual 
powers. Benevolence, 
Conscientiousness, and 
Cautiousness contribut- 
ed greatly in the forma- 
tion of his mental and 
moral character. As a 
writer, his style would 
be rather of the grave 
than the gay, dealing 
Fig. 1006.— Nathaniel Hawthorne.* with mankind in the 

abstract. His large Human Nature would aid him in the 
faithful portraiture of character, whether in domestic or pub- 
lic life, while his Benevolence would invest his subjects with 
the charm of tenderness and cordiality. Among strangers he 
was sedate, among friends most genial. Our portrait — from a 
photograph, the best we could obtain — fails to do him justice. 
His features were regular and very expressive. 

* Nathaniel Hawthorne was born at Salem, Massachusetts, July 5, 1804. 
His ancestors were seamen ; but leaving the track well-worn by his fathers, 
Nathaniel obtained a classical education, and found in literature food for 
his reflective and imaginative mind. His productions when first publish- 
ed did not meet with public favor, but after a while the originality and 
genius displayed in them won general approval. Mr. Hawthorne during 
his life occupied several offices of responsibility under the national govern- 
ment. His principal writings are "The Scarlet Letter," " The Marble 
Faun," and "Our Old Home." He is graceful and refined in style, 
sparkling with wit and condensed in thought, and taken altogether ranks 
with the first of American novelists. He died May 18th, 1864, at Ply- 
mouth, N. H. His brain was more active than his body was strong. 




THE ESSAYIST AND POET 



701 



THE ESSAYIST AND POET. 

In Mr. Willis we observe vivacity and raciness. He is less re- 
strained and more spontaneous and communicative than Mr. 
Hawthorne. The perceptive faculties are more prominent $ he 
deals with things and men 
as they are ; and his large 
Ideality, Mirthfulness, and 
evidently w ell- marked 
Hope render him something 
of an enthusiast in that 
which especially interests 
him. He is much more 
playful and demonstrative 
than was the author of 
"The Scarlet Letter." The 
latter possessed more dig- 
nity; Mr. Willis has more 
affability. As writers, Mr. 
Hawthorne's imagination 
would take a higher range 
than that of Mr. Willis and 




Fig. 1007.— N. P. Willis.* 



manifest a depth of thought which would not appear in the 
compositions of the latter. Mr. Willis would be more social, 
more popular with the many, and take on more of the con- 
ventionalities of society. The quality of this organization is 
exquisitely fine ; the touch most sensitive ; and the mind re- 
markably susceptible. The features are nicely chiseled, and 
the entire person refined and delicate rather than strong and 
robust. The portrait is far from perfect. 



Nathaniel Parker Willis was born in Portland, Maine, Jan. 20, 1807. 
When about six years of age his parents removed to Boston, where he re- 
ceived his early education. In 1827 he graduated at Yale College, and 
immediately engaged in literary pursuits. He is extensively known in 
both America and Europe as a poet and novelist. A large portion of his 
writings are sketches of travel in Europe, where he spent several years. 
Since 1840, until recently, he was associated with Mr. George P. Morris in 
the publication of the Home Journal, a literary weekly. His style as a 
writer is graceful and sprightly. He resides at Idle wild, an elegant coun- 
try seat on the banks of the Hudson River, near Newburg, N. Y. 



702 



CHAKACTER- BEADING 



AN ART WRITER. 

This is a singular face, not unlike that of Lavater. We 
should class Fuseli among observers and practical workers 
rather than among original thinkers. Such an intellect would 

be both receptive and com- 



municative. His mental 
temperament was most ac- 
t i v e and predominant. 
There was also ambition 
and considerable devotion 
and imagination. He evi- 
dently would make the 
most of his opportunities, 
and such persons usually 
appear to better advantage 
than those more profound. 
They certainly deserve 
credit for the perseverance 
and application usually 
exhibited by them in the 
furtherance of particular 
Fig. ioo8.-Henry Fuseli.* interests, and for the suc- 

cess which generally attends their efforts. Zeal, enthusiasm, 
and ambition to excel in a particular direction, are clearly ex- 
pressed in this face. The head is that of an observer rather 
than that of a philosopher. 

° Henry Fuseli, eminent as a painter and writer on Art, was born at 
Zurich, Switzerland, February 7, 1741. His father, John Caspar Fuseli, 
was also a painter, but intended Henry for the Church, and to that end 
gave him a classical education. He took orders in 1761, but his inclination 
toward his father's art had led him from childhood to cultivate painting in 
secret. He visited England, and was there advised by Sir Joshua Reynolds 
to devote himself to Art, in pursuance of which advice he spent eight years 
in Ttaly studying the old masters. In 1788 he returned to England, where 
he industriously pursued his vocation, writing and lecturing on the subject 
of Art, and executing paintings seriatim on an extended scale. His 
" Milton Gallery," including forty-seven designs, ranks first among his per- 
formances. He wrote in a clear and vigorous style, and his lectures before 
the Royal Academy were considered among the best specimens of Art crit- 
icism in English literature. He died in London, April 16, 1825 




A PREACHER AND POET. 



703 



A PREACHER AND POET. 

In the Rev. John Pierpont we have quite a different organ- 
ization from that of the preceding. The temperament is not 
less active, but the brain better balanced. There is symme- 
try, evenness, and fullness. 
The head would pass for 
that of a philosopher, as 
well as for that of a poet 
or preacher. There is a rea- 
sonable degree of Self-Es- 
teem and Approbativeness, 
not large Destructiveness, 
nor very strong Combative- 
ness. He has integrity, de- 
votion, the broadest and 
warmest sympathies, and 
an intellect at once compre- 
hensive and critical. It can 
not be wondered at that 
he has taken a leading place 
among American divines. 
His brain being well sus- Fi - 10 °9.-John Pro***.* 

tained by an excellent physical constitution, he can work 
almost incessantly, and continue sound to the last. His hair is 
fine and silky ; his skin fresh and rosy ; and his countenance 
full of dignity, integrity, respect, kindness, and intelligence. 
He is in many respects a very remarkable man. 

-John Pierpont was born at Litchfield, Connecticut, April 6, 1785. He 
graduated at Yale College in 1804, and after four years spent in the ca- 
pacity of a private tutor, studied law, and in 1812 commenced the practice 
of that profession in Newburyport, Massachusetts. Want of success in- 
duced him to leave the law and embark in mercantile business, in which 
he was likewise unsuccessful. In 1816 he studied theology, and three 
years afterward was ordained a Congregationalist minister. He occupied 
the pulpit of the Old South Church in Boston for many years. During his 
ministry he has traveled considerably in Europe, and has advocated ener- 
getically various moral reforms, emancipation and temperance chiefly. 
He has published several poems, prominent among which is "Airs of 
Palestine." At present he occupies a post of honor and of trust in the 
Treasury Department at Washington. 




704 



CHARACTER-READING 



THE WOMAN OF GENIUS. 

Intensity is the most striking expression in the intellectual 
countenance of Charlotte Bronte. Her brain was evidently 
large and her temperament of the finest quality. There was 

nothing coarse or crude about 
her. There was enough of the 
Irish element in her composition to 
give vivacity and versatility, but 
scarcely enough of the Saxon to 
render her steady and enduring. 
All things with her would be in 
the extreme — her affections, her 
sympathies, her devotion and her 
imaginations. Unless she were 
fortunately or pleasantly situated, 
the mind would of necessity wear 
out the body, as her mental ma- 
chinery was too much for the 
vital powers. She may be ac- 
counted as one of the more ex- 
quisite, chaste, and sensitive of human beings. There were 
gifts here higher than intellectual observation or reflection. 
There was something spiritual, akin to the prophetic. Like 
our Laura Bridgeman, the deaf, dumb, and blind girl of Bos- 
ton, she could see, as it were, with her mind, independent of 
the organs of vision. She was psychological, a natural clair- 
A'oyant, and chiefly made up of nerves, rather than, like others, 
of bones and muscles. More vitality was necessary. 




Fig. 1010.— Charlotte Bronte.* 



c " Charlotte Bronte was born at Thornton, in Yorkshire, England, April 
21, 1816. Her father was a curate in humble circumstances. Her life, up 
to almost the period of her death, was one of anxiety and care. Domestic 
bereavements, and the lack of favor which her earlier literary efforts met 
with, embittered her career. But in 1847 her perseverance as a writer was 
rewarded by the enthusiastic reception of "Jane Eyre," her best effort. 
Two other novels of her composition, ' ' Shirley' ' and ' ' Villette, ' ' are highly 
esteemed. The charm which pervades her writings is the knowledge of 
the secret workings of the human heart, there evinced. In 1854 she 
married Mr. Nicholls, her father's curate, but did not long survive the 
union. She died at Haworth, March 81, 1855. 



THE DRESS REFORMER 



T05 



THE DRESS REFORMER. 

This lady possesses a good figure, and is slightly under the 
average size. Her brain is well balanced, but rather more 
developed in the social and religious than in the imaginative 
and reflective regions. Her fea- 
tures are. fairly formed. Lan- 
guage is large, as may be seen in 
our portrait by the fullness of the 
eye. Her nose is regular in out- 
line, indicating gentleness and for- 
bearance rather than boldness of 
spirit. The mouth is large, but 
delicate and well shaped. In her 
chin and cheeks are evidences of 
strong and healthy circulation 
and a well-nourished physique. 
In character she would be more 
reformatory than conservative. She Mould not be indifferent 
to praise or blame, but sensitive, though she possesses a com- 
fortable degree of self-reliance and assurance. The depth and 
compression of the upper lip indicate decision and positiveness 
of character. Still, she is gentle and quite affable and agree- 
able in her deportment. Such an organization, if the mind be 
cultivated, would respond readily to the call of duty, be it 
approved or disapproved by the vox populi. Conscious of 
the correctness of her motives, she holds herself accountable, 
first to her Maker, next to society. She would not turn back 
because opposed. There is great moral fortitude here. She 
is evidently like her father, in the love of liberty and sense of 
independence, She would have her own way. 




Fig. 1011. — Ahelia Bloomer.* 



° Mrs. Amelia Bloomer was born in Cortlandt County t N. Y., about 
1819. Her education has been well attended to, and she stands well 
among American female magazine writers. She is best known for her 
efforts in promoting the adoption of that peculiar style of female dress- 
generally called by her name, " the Bloomer costume," which she adopted 
some years ago and advocated in her journal called the " Lily/' In 1840 
she was married to Mr. D. C. Bloomer a lawyer in Seneca Falls, N. Y., 
now residing at Council Bluffs Iowa. 

30* 



706 



CHARACTER -READING. 



THE GREAT HISTORIAN. 

In Mr. Prescott we behold a noble, high-minded, dignified 
gentleman. The countenance speaks his character. Observe 
the distance from the ear forward and to the top of the head. 

There was nothing lacking 
in this organization to pre- 
vent him from being a 
model man. It is scarcely 
necessary to specify partic- 
ular features where the 
whole was so fully devel- 
oped, so even, and harmoni- 
ous. His mentality was of 
the meditative order. His 
character was very harmo- 
nious in all respects. Kind 
and genial in manner, un- 
presuming yet self-reliant, 
warm in friendship, and af- 
fectionate, persevering, and 
industrious, he appears in 
every lineament a truly 
Fig. 1012.— William h. Peescott. admirable character. That 
is a classical lace ; a large forehead, but not excessive, an 
elegant nose, a fine mouth, a beautiful chin, and the whole 
nicely rounded and set off by a mind of surpassing simplicity, 
strength, dignity, humility, kindness, devotion, and affection. 

o William Hickling Prescott was born in Salem, Massachusetts,, May 4, 
1796, and died in Boston, January 28, 1859. At the close of a course of 
study at Harvard College he accidentally lost the use of one of his eyes. 
Excessive study produced an inflammation in the other, which almost de- 
prived him of sight. He was intended for the law, but the condition of 
his eyesight obliged him to forego that intention ; he therefore turned to 
literature, making the department of history his specialty. He is emi- 
nent as the principal historian of Spain in her golden age. His histories 
of " Ferdinand and Isabella," 'Conquest of Mexico," and " Conquest of 
Peru" rank as high authority in Europe as vkill as in America. Notwith- 
standing his physical infirmity, by the aid of other eyes he has been un- 
surpassed among historians for the depth and accuracy of his researches 
and for the care and impartiality exhibited in his compilations. 




THE OLD MAN ELOQUENT.' 



70? 



" THE OLD MAX ELOQUENT." 

In John Quiney Adams is seen a very " strong character." 
A cast in our collection taken from his head exhibits one of 
the largest developments of Self-Esteem, Firmness, and Con- 
scientiousness among all our 
statesmen. H i s intellect 
was eminently practical, as 
appears in the prominent 
perceptive faculties. The 
face shows power, will, and 
endurance, and in these re- 
spects, as is well known, lie 
had few equals — no superi- 
ors. Observe the wrinkle 
at the root of the nose. Al- 
though not distinguished 
for his urbanity and kind- 
ness of manner, he was one 
of the most upright and 
just of men. His integrity 
was never questioned. 




Fig. 1013. — John Quixct Adams.* 



* John Quiney Adams was born in Braintree, Massachusetts, July 11, 
1767. He was the eldest son of John Adams, second President of the 
United States. In early life he traveled considerably in Europe, accom- 
panying his father, who had been appointed minister to France. When 
but fifteen he acted as private secretary to Francis Dana, then American 
minister to Russia. In 1791 he was admitted to the Massachusetts bar, 
and commenced the practice of law in Boston. Interesting himself in the 
stirring politics of the day he soon became a leader of the Federalist party. 
Jn 1 791 "Washington appointed him minister to Holland ; afterward, in 
1797, to Berlin. In 1803 he was chosen a Senator to Congress from Massa- 
chusetts, a position which he held from time to time during his life. He 
succeeded Monroe in the Presidency of the United States. As Secretary of 
State jn Mr. Monroe's cabinet, he distinguished himself for his bold diplo- 
matic measures, especially in regard to the boundaries of Florida and 
Louisiana, and the famous Missouri compromise. As a diplomatist he was 
regarded by Washington as the ablest in the American diplomatic corps, 
and as a statesman was one of the most indomitable spirits of his time. 
He died at Washington from a stroke of paralysis, while occupying his seat 
in Congress, February 28, 1848. 



708 



CHARACTER -READING. 



THE SCOTCH PHILANTHROPIST. 

Our engraving scarcely approaches a resemblance to this 
eminent man. He has a large brain and a strong mental-mo- 
tive temperament. The head is very high in Benevolence, 

Veneration, and Con- 
scientiousness. Cau- 
tiousness is also veil 
marked. He is evident- 
ly one of the most kind- 
ly and affectionate of 
men. Language is well 
IS|jg§§? expressed in the full- 
% ness of the eye, and it, 
Hi combined with his fine 
intellect and well-mark- 
ed Ideality, gives him 
the ability as a speaker 
for which he is eminent. 
The large reflective and 
the large perceptive fac- 
ulties constitute him 
both a thinker and an 

Fig. 1014.— Thomas Guthrie. D.D.* observer. He evidently 

includes both the practical and theoretical in his point of 
view, combines practice with precept, whih his social sympa- 
thies and devotional feelings imbue and give direction to his 
mental considerations. He has enough of the positive and 
resolute to make him direct and definite in the furtherance 
of his purposes, but devotion and kindness greatly predominate. 

• ° Thomas Guthrie, D.D., was born in Brechin, Forfarshire, Scotland. 
He was educated for the ministry in the University of Edinburgh ; and 
also studied medicine in Paris, for the purpose of assisting the poor medi- 
cally in the course of bis ministry. He has attained gicat eminence in 
Scotland for philanthropy and pulpit eloquence. Associated with Dr. 
Chalmers and others, he aided not a little in establishing the Free Church 
of Scotland, in 1843. He may be counted the father of the ragged-school 
system, through which an inestimable amount of good has been done. He 
is also distinguished as one of the most zealous advocates of temperance, in 
which cause he has rendered efficient service both as a writer and lecturer 




THE MAN OF THE PEOPLE, 



709 



THE MAN OF THE PEOPLE. 

President Johnson possesses a large, dense, and compact or- 
ganization. His head is broad and rather long, and in the 
crown exhibits more Firmness, Conscientiousness, and Benev- 
olence than Venera- 
tion, Self-Esteem, and 
Spirituality. Appro- 
bativeness is not a 
controlling element 
in his character ; he 
cares little for display 
or ornament. Com- 
pared with Dr. Guth- 
rie, President John- 
son would care less 
for the delicate and 
artistic, and be more 
practical and matter- 
of-fact. The latter has 
m ore Secretiveness 
a n d Destructiveness 

Fig. 1015.— Andrew Johnson.* and less Cautiousness. 

The enjoyments of physical life possess a greater attraction 
for him, and he would relish the good things of the table with 
a keener zest. Dr. Guthrie evidently would not utter his 
opinions with the force and positiveness which Mr. Johnson 
might exhibit, his larger Cautiousness exercising its restraint, 
and his powers of analysis being probably less extensive. 
President Johnson's intellect is critical and analytical, more 
sound than brilliant, more practical and utilitarian than orna- 
mental or facile. That is an anxious and emphatic face. 

° Andrew Johnson was born at Kaleigh, N. C, December 29, 1808. His 
parents were poor, and the death of his father, when Andrew was but a 
child, left the family in straitened circumstances. At an early age he went 
into a shop to learn the tailor's trade. His educational advantages were 
very few, and what he has obtained in the way of mental improvement 
was acquired by dint of close application after he came to man's estate. 
He settled himself when a young man in Greenville, Tennessee, and as 
soon as he felt strong enough intellectually, interested himself in the po- 




710 



CHARACTER-READING. 



THE GREAT LAWYER. 

In Rufus Choate we find the mental-motive temperament, 
the mental element greatly predominating, but the motive 
also strongly marked. This combination imparted that vigor- 
ous mentality for which he 
was remarkable. The organs 
at the base of the brain were 
large, giving him great endu- 
rance, which sustained his ex- 
tremely active intellect much 
beyond the apparent capacity 
of his vital energies. Lan- 
guage, Human Nature, Mirth- 
fulness, Time, and Color were 
well developed. He also pos- 
sessed Firmness and Self-Es- 
teem in a conspicuous degree. 
Large Combativeness andDe- 
structiveness rendered h i m 
Fig. 1016.— Rufus Choate.* bold, resolute, and executive. 

The back-head was evidently strong, warming up his mental 
manifestations and contributing largely toward that fiery elo- 
quence for which he was distinguished. See how expressive ! 




litical questions of the day. His abilities soon made him known and respect- 
ed. In 1851 he was elected Governor of Tennessee ; in 1857 he was chosen 
a Senator in the United States Congress, and in 1864 was elected Vice- 
President of the United States. President Lincoln having been assassinate! 
soon after his re-inauguration, Mr. Johnson by virtue of his office was 
called to assume the chief magistracy in April, 1865. 

° Rufus Choate, an eminent American lawyer, was born at Essex. Mas- 
sachusetts, October 1, 1799. After a thorough collegiate education he 
studied law, and commenced the practice of that profession in 1824. He 
rapidly rose in public estimation, and when but thirty-five years of age 
was considered one of the foremost advocates of the Massachusetts bar. 
In 1841 he was chosen a member of the United States Senate, but prefer- 
ring private life and the practice of his profession, at the close of his term 
he returned to his office in Boston. He was a close and thorough student, 
and no man in New England possessed a more extensive knowledge of 
legal principles and practice. In the management of jury trials he prob- 
ably was never surpassed. He died in the summer of 1859. 



THE EMINENT JURIST. 



711 



THE EMINENT JURIST. 

In John Marshall, who was nearly cotemporary with Choate, 
and like him a lawyer, Ave find marked differences in mental 
and physical constitution. The face of Marshall exhibits calm- 
ness, mildness, and freedom 
from the mental excitability 
which we find so deeply im- 
pressed upon that of Choate. 
The organs of his side-head 
were not so large as those of 
the latter ; but Conscientious 
ness, Veneration, Caution, and 
Spirituality were larger. His 
Approbativeness was less 
strongly indicated. A man 
w i t h t h e organization of 
Choate would be restless, am- 
bitious, sprightly, and brill- 
iant. One with the organiza- 




tion of Marshall would be cool, 
profound, and rather indifferent 



Fig. 1017.— John Marshall.* 

to the estimation of the world 
and the pleasures of sense. Marshall's head is high, long, and 
narrow ; Choate's is broad at the base and not so high. In 
Marshall, the moral organs were more active; in Choate, the 
organs in the side-head were predominant. In the one we see 
the earnest advocate ; and in the other, the profound judge. 



° John Marshall, eminent as a patriot and jurist in the early days of the 
American republic, was bom at Germantown, Fauquier County, Virginia, 
September 24, 1755. He was the eldest of fifteen children. In early 
youth he exhibited considerable aptitude for literature and acquired a fair 
education. In the war of the Eevolution he did good service as a volun- 
teer. In 1781 he commenced the practice of law. and in a short time be- 
came eminent. He was called to take part in the political affairs of his 
State, by being elected to a seat in the Virg in ia Legislature when but twen- 
ty-six years of age. He afterward was appointed ambassador to France, 
and at a later period occupied a seat in Congress. In 1801 he was cbosen 
Chief-Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, and in this office 
conducted himself with spotless integrity. His decisions arc authorities, 
the world over. He died at Philadelphia, July 6, 1835. 



712 



CHARACTER -READING 




Fig. 101S.— Geotrge Washington.* 



° George Washington was born in Westmoreland County, Virginia, Feb- 
ruary 22, 1732, and died at Mount Vernon, Virginia, December 14, 1799. 
He received a good but not superior education at school, afterward using 
to advantage all opportunities for mental improvement. His entire life 
from the very cradle has been the theme of many a historian ; but it is on 
his successful leadership of the American armies during the trying years 
of the Revolution that his fame chiefly rests Wben the Federal constitu- 
tion was formed, Washington was unanimously chosen the first President 



THE AMBITIOUS RULER. 



13 





Fie. 1019.— Jttlttts C^esak.* 



of the United States, and served two terms with gTeat executive ability. 
On retiring from public life he spent the remainder of his days in the 
peaceful retirement of his farm at Mount Vernon, and died the truly he- 
loved of his nation. Our likeness is copied from Dodge's portrait. 

° Julius Ceesar was horn in Rome, in the year 100 bc. In early youth 
he was distinguished for the precocity of his intellect. "When y.hout thirty- 



714 CHAR ACTEK-EEADING. 

THE FATHER OF HIS COUNTRY. 

George Washington affords an admirable illustration of all 
the temperaments in harmonious combination. The brain was 
decidedly large, but not excessive ; the quality was good, 
somewhat finer than the average, and the whole more evenly 
and harmoniously developed than is usually to be met with. 
In his intellect the perceptive faculties predominated over the 
reflective. All the organs of the crown and top-head were 
large and active. His phrenological organization was such as 
to render his a character eminent for calmness, devotion, de- 
liberation, frugality, industry, and justice. If any qualities 
were more conspicuous than the others, they were Venera- 
tion, Firmness, Conscientiousness, and Spirituality. Self- 
Esteem and Approbativeness were about even in development. 
Concentrativeness was also active. He was dignified, con- 
servative, and steadfast. In the massive and well-propor- 
tioned nose we find the index of a highly developed character. 
The organs which give strength, thoroughness, boldness, 
prudence, and executiveness were strongly marked. His pas- 
sions and propensities w T ere perfectly subordinated to his moral 
sense, and the whole were under the direction of a well- 
balanced intellect. Washington was no eccentric ; he was an 
excellent engineer, surveyor, architect, merchant, magistrate, 
counselor, farmer, soldier, and statesman. He could both 
plan and execute, lead or follow, write or speak, work or 
play. His spiritual forecast made him prophetic. Pie was 
something of a poet, a philosopher, an artist; and above all, 
he was a most dutiful son, a loving husband, a kindly neigh- 
bor, a good citizen, and a circumspect Christian gentleman. 

four years of age he achieved considerable military success in a campaign 
against some of the native tribes in Spain. He was soon afterward chosen 
to the consulship by the Senate and Roman people. He also gained great 
renown by his brilliant military operations in France, Germany, and 
Britain ; and afterward espousing the cause of the people in the great civil 
war, he defeated the patricians in the memorable battle of Pharsalia. 
After other successful warlike undertakings in Egypt, Greece, and Africa, he 
was made emperor in 45 b.c The jealousy of the aristocracy, however, 
culminated in his assassination in 44 b.c. He ranks among the first of 
ancient and modern times as a general, a statesman, and a historian. 



THE AMBITIOUS EULEE. 715 

THE AMBITIOUS RULER. 

The profile of Julius Caesar, here given, well represents 
the mental giant who has inscribed his name high on the 
roll of fame. His perceptives were immense, Locality, In- 
dividuality, Form, and Size especially so. His head was 
high, but did not possess the breadth in the crown or the 
length on top wdiich we find so conspicuous in Washington. 
We do not find Conscientiousness, Self-Esteem, Spirituality, 
and Hope so w r ell indicated ; but Approbativeness, Combat- 
iveness, and Acquisitiveness more prominent. Ambition 
would mark the career of Caesar ; duty would govern the ef- 
forts of Washington. Socially considered, Caesar would be 
inclined to voluptuousness ; while Washington would find 
the tranquil happiness of domestic life a source of comfort 
and refined enjoyment. Steadiness, integrity, and a strict ad- 
herence to moral obligations would mark the conduct of the 
one in public life ; while the other would carve fame by ren- 
dering circumstances subservient to his purposes. Ambition 
was the main characteristic of the one, rectitude and duty the 
pole-star of the other. Louis Napoleon gives the following 
personal description of the great Roman : 

" His eyes were dark, his glance penetrating, his complexion colorless, 
and his nose straight and somewhat thick. [We class it among Roman 
noses, as it most certainly was.] His mouth was small and regular, and 
the lips, rather full, gave to the lower part of his face an expression of 
kindliness, while his breadth of forehead indicated the development of the 
intellectual faculties. His face was full, at least in his youth ; hut in the 
busts which were made toward the close of his life, his features are thinner, 
and bear the traces of fatigue. His voice was sonorous and vibrating ; his 
gesture noble, and an air of dignity pervaded his whole person. His con- 
stitution, which at first was delicate, grew robust by sober living, and by 
his habit of exposing himself to the inclemency of the seasons. Accustomed 
from his youth to manly exercises, he was a bold horseman ; and he sup- 
ported with ease privations and fatigues. Habitually abstemious, his 
health was not weakened by excess of labor nor by excess of pleasure." 

Observe the muscles of the neck. See how rigid, how 
compact, and how angular the features ! There was power 
in every line, but the whole aspect is individual, worldly, 
and material. Compare him with the mild and genial 
Washington. 



716 



CHARACTER-READING. 



THE RELIGIOUS REFORMER. 

This portrait of John Knox presents one of the most orig- 
inal and strongly marked faees in our large collection of like- 
nesses. It is at once massive and symmetrical. In a phreno- 
logical point of view 
it would afford much 
greater interest had the 
portrait been taken 
without the hat. There 
was 1 a r g e Conscien- 
tiousness, v e r y large 
Firmness, full Self-Es- 
teem, and large Vener- 
ation and Benevolence. 
Spirituality was proba- 
bly not very conspicu- 
ously marked, but ac- 
tive. The organs which 
impart courage and ex- 
ecutiveness were strong. 
Language was large, 
and the perceptive and 
Fig. looo.— John Knox.- reflective intellect well 

indicated. His emotional and sympathetic nature was active 
and influential. The strong mental-motive temperament indi- 
cates the earnest worker, and the stern serenity of the features 
evinces his fixedness of purpose. Approbativeness and Ac- 
quisitiveness were evidently small, while Secretiveness did not 
give him policy enough to restrain his boldness. Taken alto- 
gether there is something of real moral grandeur impressed 
upon this countenance. There is originality and strength here. 

8 John Knox, the Scottish Reformer, was born at Gifforcl, in East 
Lothian, in 1505. His education was classical, and being destined for the 
Church he took orders about 1530. Becoming averse to Popish theology 
as it was then taught, he in 1542 formally avowed Protestantism and join- 
ed the ranks of the Reformers. He was one of the boldest champions of 
the Reformed faith, persecuted and protected by turns, and finally tri- 
umphant in establishing the Protestant Ch;:rch in Scotland. The house in 
which he lived is still standing. His death occurred November 24, 1572. 




THE IPIEST AND DIPLOMATIST 



17 



THE PRIEST AND DIPLOMATIST. 

There is a marked difference in contour between the head 
of the French cardinal and that of the Scottish Reformer, and 
the characteristics of each were as widely different. In Rich- 
elieu, pride, ambition, and 
imagination are conspicuous. 
In Knox, dignity, integrity, 
and steadfastness. The for- 
mer was brilliant and showy, 
but lacked that calm self- 
reliance and disinterested- 
ness which proceed f r o m 
high-born motives and su- 
perior morality. Richelieu //M 
coveted the applause of men, <~% 
the honors of state, the mag- 
nificence of official elevation. 
Knox cared nothing f o r 
worldly show and worldly 
preference, but, calm in his 
convictions, would have died at the stake sooner than yield 
to error. The one made fame the object of his endeavors 
and disregarded the moral character of the means used to ob- 
tain it ; the other brought all his motives to the test of Con- 
scientiousness, and made duty the main-spring of action. In 
Richelieu we discern the unscrupulous minister of royalty and 
the brilliant courtier. In Knox, unswerving loyalty to justice 
and duty are apparent. Here, in Richelieu, Ideality, Sublimity, 
Imitation, and Language were large. He would be imagina- 
tive, tasteful, brilliant, and eloquent. Socially, he would man- 
ifest more admiration than true love for woman. 




1021.— Cardinal Richelieu. 



° Cardinal Armand J. Du P. Richelieu was born at Paris, September 5, 
1585. At the early age of twenty-two he was consecrated Bishop of 
Lucon, and conducted himself with such success in this high station as to 
gain the royal favor. In 1622 he was made cardinal, and two years after 
ward became the chief minister of France. His career was distinguished 
for the boldness and success of his measures, and also for his intolerance 
of the Calvinists. He died December 4, 1642. 



718 



CHARACTER-READING 



THE PULPIT ORATOR. 

In Dr. Potts, as represented by our portrait, the moral 
organs were large and their manifestations the most conspic- 
uous in his character. The brain was large and well balanced, 

and sustained by a 
vigorous vital sys- 
tem. Veneration 
was very large ; so 
were Conscientious- 
ness and Approba- 
tiveness ; Self - Es- 
teem was somewhat 
deficient. The or- 
gans in the back- 
head w ere active, 
and taken in combi- 
nation with his de- 
votional and moral 
sentiments, render- 
ed him affectionate, 
just, sympathetical, 
Fig. 1022.-GEORGE potts, d.d.* and reverential. The 

intellectual faculties were large, and being well cultivated, 
their manifestations were of a superior order. Clearness and 
force were rather more conspicuous in his reasoning than 
depth ; yet he was not by any means deficient in intellectual 
comprehension. All the perceptive organs were large. The 
organs of the side-head — Mirthfulness, Ideality, and Sublim- 
ity — were large enough to render his discourse graceful, rich, 
and imaginative. He was extremely sensitive, and suffered 
much from this weakness. The truth alone sustained him. 

° George Potts was born at Philadelphia, Pa., and educated at Prince- 
ton College, New Jersey. Soon after graduating he became pastor of a 
Presbyterian church in Natchez. Miss., where he remained fifteen years. 
Subsequently he came to New York city, where he occupied the pulpit of 
the largest Presbyterian congregation in the city until his death, which oc- 
curred September 15, 1864. As a pulpit orator he was classed among the 
foremost ministers of his denomination, and as a controversialist, one of 
the ablest of American divines. 




THE FRIEND 



719 



THE FRIEND. 

The strong, positive features of Isaac T. Hopper's face in 
the absence of a view of the top-head impress us with the 
idea that its owner's main characteristic was efficiency. -Bold- 
ness, independence, and 
fortitude would charac- 
terize his relations with 
the world. Aside from 
his religious connections, 
we would consider him 
as possessed of large 
Benevolence, Combative- 
n e s s , Destructiveness, 
Self- Esteem, and Firm- 
ness, with comparative- 
ly small Veneration. In 
intellect, the perceptive 
faculties are manifestly 
paramount. In compari- 
son with Dr. Potts, Mr. 
Hopper would be bold, resolute, and self-assured, while the 
former would be mild, meek, and retiring. Dr. Potts has 
much more of the sentimental, of the tendency to conform to 
custom, and of the feeling of reverence ; Mr. Hopper has more 
of the independent, incredulous, and inquisitive. Dr. Potts 
would be the more deferential and unpresuming of the two ; 
Mr. Hopper might exhibit more active benevolence and would 
be more blunt in the expression of sympathy. In the latter, 
mercy would be the end of the law ; in the former, justice, 
humility and devotion. This is not a timid face. 




Fisr. 1023.— Isaac T. Hoppeh.* 



° Isaac T. Hopper' was born in Deptford, near Woodbury, New Jersey, 
December 3, 1771, and died in New York city, May 7, 1852. He was for 
many years a member of the Society of Friends, and resided during the 
greater part of his life in Philadelphia, where he distinguished himself by 
his general benevolence. He was an earnest friend of the negro, aiding 
slaves in their efforts to obtain freedom. When seventy years of age, he 
became the treasurer and book-agent of the Anti-Slavery Society in New 
York, and performed the duties of his office with great fidelity and success. 



720 



CHARACTEE- READING. 



THE PHILOSOPHICAL HISTORIAN. 

Mr. Buckle had the mental-vital temperament. His brain 
was large, even massive, the intellectual region being greatly 
developed. Firmness and Self-Esteem were large, giving him 
positiveness and inde- 
pendence in thought 
and expression. Cau- 
tiousness and Secre- 
tiveness were moder- 
ate, rendering him 
not remarkable for 
shrewdness and poli- 
cy. He Avas more a 
reasoner than an ob- 
server ; his large Caus- 
ality and Comparison 
gave him character 
for comprehensive 
thought and critical 
investigation. He was 
orderly and clear in 
statement and possess- 
ed a good memory. 




Fig. 1024.— Thomas Buckle. 



His Combativeness appears to have been well developed, and 
of that character which tends to provoke discussion. He evi- 
dently placed a high estimate upon his own opinions. Human 
Nature is conspicuous, Benevolence was large, and Venera- 
tion was moderate. That is an open, unconcealed, and out- 
spoken countenance. 

° Henry Thomas Buckle was born at Lee, England, November 24, 1822. 
His father, being- a wealthy merchant, educated him liberally. In 1840 
his father died, leaving an ample fortune, which enabled him to indulge 
a natural taste for study. In 1857 he published the first part of the work 
which renders his name distinguished, the " History of Civilization in 
England," and later, in 1861, a second volume appeared. So secluded had 
been his life, and so assiduous his application, that Mr. Buckle's health 
became impaired to such a degree that he died May 28, 1862, at Damascus, 
Syria, while on an Eastern tour for his health. His work is regarded as of 
standard value by many, but is severely criticised by others. 



THE DELINEATOR OF LIFE. 



721 



THE DELINEATOR OF LIFE AND CHARACTER. 

Charles Dickens' head is broader and his mind more ethereal 
in its tendencies than that of Buckle. Possessing large percep- 
tives and a well-developed reflective intellect, lie is at once the 
close observer and 
the shrewd reasoner. 
Comparison, Human 
Nature, Mirthfulness, 
and Ideality are lead- 
i n g characteristics. 
He should excel in 
the graphic delinea- 
tion of character and 
in the description of 
scenery, evincing 
grace and skill, wit 
a n d humor. Lan- 
guage is very con- 
spicuous. He is well- 
fitted for an artist, be 
it the limner or the 
word painter, Mr. 
Dickens has dash — 
and is racy and sen- 
sational. 




Fig. 1025.— Charles Dickens. 

He can also imitate to the very life. 



9 Charles Dickens was born at Portsmouth, England, February 7. 1812. 
He was intended by his father for the law, and to that end placad in an 
attorney's office in London. Here, however, he became discontented, and 
at length left law for letters, and in the capacity of a reporter attached 
himself to a London newspaper. In this new field his intellectual ability 
soon manifested itself. He wrote a series of sketches on London life which 
soon gained public approval. The "Pickwick Papers," a comic work 
which appeared in monthly editions, obtained for him an enviable popu- 
larity. Since that time Mr. Dickens has written many novels illustrative 
of society in its various phases, prominent among which are "Oliver 
Twist," " Dombey and Son," and "Nicholas Nickleby." As a writer 
he certainly excels in the intimate knowledge of human nature which 
his writings display, and in the quaintness of his humor and his powers 
of combination and description. Probably no other living writer has so 
engaged the attention of reading people everywhere as Mr. Dickens. 



722 



CHARACTER- READING 



THE PHYSIOGNOMIST. 

Lavater was emphatically an observer. Notice the great 
prominence of the lower range of intellectual faculties which 
indicate the strong tendency to gather facts from the world 
without. Individuality, 
Eventuality, For m, Size, 
Weight, and Locality were 
very large. Comparison was 
full, Order moderate, while 
Causality was hardly above 
average. Benevolence and 
Veneration were prominent 
and exceedingly active. So 
also were friendship and 
love of home. He was char- 
itable, affectionate, reveren- 
tial, and patriotic. Not em- 
inent in Caution, Acquisi- 
tiveness, or Destructiveness, 
but rather strong in Combat- 
iveness, he was frank, com- 
municative, tender-hearted, 
liberal in the use of his means, m s- 1026.— John Caspar Lavater.* 
and courageous in maintaining his views of faith and prac- 
tice. Large Human Nature impacted that intuitive perception 
of character so conspicuous in his writings. He was the op- 
posite of a thinker, at the best a practical metaphysician. 
Agreeableness and Mirthfulness were apparently full, giving 
him sprightliness and affability, which coupled with large Lan- 
guage gave him freedom, facility, and versatility of expression. 

John Caspar Lavater was born November 14, 1741, at Zurich, Switzer- 
land. He was the twelfth child of his parents, and destined by them to 
the practice of medicine ; his own inclination, however, was toward divin- 
ity, and in that direction he was educated. He became pastor of the prin- 
cipal church in his native place, and was highly esteemed for high moral 
character and benevolence. The work which has rendered him eminent, 
"Essays on Physiognomy, 1 ' has been extensively circulated. He died 
January 2, 1801, of wounds received during the occupation of Zurich by 
the French under Massena. 







THE FOUNDEE OF PHRENOLOGY. 



'23 



THE FOUNDER OF PHRENOLOGY. 

The portiait of Dr. Gall exhibits a fine development of the re 



soiling intellect, with almost an equal prominence of the facul- 
ties of observation. lie was both an observer and a thinker, 
Human Nature and Be- 
nevolence are strikingly 
indicated. Orcle r was 
somewhat deficient, and 
his writings on Phrenolo- 
gy, although exhibiting 
close analysis and deep 
thought, are not present- 
ed with that systematic 
precision which a scien- 
tific treatise properly de- s 
mands. He was a close - 
observer, keen and criti- 
cal in judgment, and pos- ". 
sessed of those powers of f\ 
cogent, persuasive reason- , 

ing which influence the Fig. 1027.— Dh. f. j. Gall.* 

learned and profound. Like Lavater, Dr. Gall had large social 
organs, Amativeness and Philoprogenitiveness being the most 
strongly marked. He had more Combativeness and Destruc- 
tiveness than Lavater. The latter was superior in Veneration, 
Hope, and Spirituality, but decidedly inferior in the reflectives. 
Power of concentration is much more marked in Gall than 
in Lavater. We should expect to find in the writings of the 
latter a compilation of facts without much ratiocination, either 
inductive or logical. In the former, logical discussion would 
be supported by factitious illustration. 

Francis Joseph Gall was born March 9, 1758 at Tiefenbrun, in the 
Grand Duchy of Baden. He had been intended for the Church by his 
parents, but preferring medicine, his natural inclination was followed up 
by a course of study at Baden and Strasburg. He became eminent as a 
physician, prosecuting his profession in Vienna, where he also pursued his 
researches in that science of which he was the discoverer. Phrenology. 
He is the author of several works on Medicine, Anatomy, and Phrenology. 
He died at Montrouge, near Paris, August 22, 1828. 




724 



CHARACTER-READING 



THE PRACTICAL RELIGIONIST. 

The head of John Wesley phrenologically and physiog- 
nomically exhibits a strong practical caste of mind and feel- 
ing. The basilar organs as a whole were large, the observing 

faculties were more prom- 
inent than the meditative. 
Among the most conspicu- 
ous of his craniological 
developments we observe 
Benevolence, Self-Esteem, 
Comparison, Individuality, 
Size, Weight, Conscien- 
tiousness, Combativeness, 
Friendship, and Construc- 
tiveness. He had enough 
policy and executiveness 
to enable him to mingle 
in the world of business 
and deal with men whose 
thoughts and tendencies 
■ were practical and matter- 
Judging from the features of the lower part of the 




Fig. 1028.— John Weslet. 



of-fact. 

face, he was an affectionate man and very social, fond of do- 
mestic life and disposed to place a high estimate upon home 
and its associations. Imitation and Agreeableness were not 
large, but his strong Benevolence gave him a character for 
tenderness and sympathy. As a minister of religion he would 
be reformatory, and specially of the missionary type. 



° John Wesley was born at Epworth, Lincolnshire. England, June 17, 
1703. He was carefully educated at home, receiving, through the religious 
instructions of his parents the germ of that pious fervor which distin- 
guished him when but a student at Oxford. In 1735 he was sent as a 
missionary to the new settlement in Georgia, where he made Savannah his 
residence. In America. Wesley obtained his new idea of Methodism, and 
after three years of earnest ministration returned to England and joined 
Whitefield in field-preacbing. Subsequently this connection was broken 
by Wesley's espousing Arminianism, which he advocated with great zeal 
and efficiency. He is considered the founder of this popular branch of 
Methodism. He died in England, March 2, 1791. 



THE THEOLOGIAN 



725 



THE THEOLOGIAN. 

Jonathan Edwards was to John Wesley in religion what 
Kant was to Lavater in philosophy — Edwards the refined, 
imaginative writer and speaker, Wesley the practical exhorter 
and zealous worker. Ed- 
wards, with his expanded 
top-head and narrow base 
of brain, would be disposed 
to spiritualize and elevate 
religion. Wesley, with his 
broad basilar brain and 
smaller Spirituality, Vener- 
ation, and Ideality, would 
incline to bring religion 
down to the practical and 
experimental. Edwards 
was imaginative, idealistic, 
and even too ethereal. He 
was not the man to go 
into the rough thorough- 
fares of life and consort Fig. 1029.— Jonathan Edwards.* 
with men as they are. Wesley was the kind of man to 
be a pioneer in religion, to face opposition and overcome 
it, to make converts by direct appeals from their own 
stand-point. Wesley is an excellent representative of the 
sect he labored to establish: Edwards a fair representative 
of the denomination of which he was a member. The latter 
was more theoretical than practical, but was eminently origi- 
nal. New England has no occasion to be ashamed of this, 
one of her chief religious representatives. 

Jonathan Edwards was born at East "Windsor, Connecticut, October 5, 
1703. He received a classical education, and entered the ministry in 1722, 
becoming one of the most acute metaphysicians and sound, theologians 
America has produced. In 1757 he was appointed President of the College 
of New Jersey at Princeton, but did not live long enough to be fairly 
settled in that position. He died March 22, 1758. He wrote many con- 
tributions to the religious literature of the age, which are considered 
as ranking with the most valuable of modern productions in that de- 
partment. His writings are standards among theologians. 




'26 



CHARACTER- BEADING. 




,flf ; 



SARTOR RESARTUS. 

The features of Carlyle are a living embodiment of " Sartor 
Resartus." Of the temperaments, the motive is predominant, 
and the mental next. His long residence in the British 

metropolis has evidently 
failed to inoculate him 
with any one ingredient 
of character distinctive- 
ly English. The canny 
Scot is everywhere con- 
spicuous. His head and 
face are peculiar in organ- 
ization. There are ex- 
pressions o f harshness 
a n d softness, firmness 
and concession, indiscrim- 
inately mingled. The 
greatness of his intellect 
\ lies in his large percep- 
tives — Individuality, 
Comparison, and Event- 
uality. Criticism and analysis would be his forte. There 
would be very few honeyed expressions; very little of the 
spirit of compromise. This face says, My will — not thine — be 
done. Angular himself, he views subjects angularly, and he 
is nothing more nor less than the character he seems. Among 
over-jubilant spirits, his presence would serve as a damper, 
while on the more sober and serious he might beget a feeling 
of hopeless melancholy. 

° Thomas Carlyle, an eminent essayist, was born at Middlebie. in Dum 
frieshire, ScotLmd, in 1796, where his father was a farmer, lie obtained 
his education at the University of Edinburgh, and afterward taught mathe- 
matics for two years He then devoted himself to literature, contributing 
articles of a critical character to the -"Edinburgh Encyclopedia" and 
'London Magazine" The most celebrated of his writings is "Sartor 
Resartus," a work at once profound, sprightly, rude, brilliant, and humor- 
ous. The "French Revolution." published in 1837, is also considered a 
remarkable work. He has resided since 1830 chiefly at Chelsea, London. 
He was recently elected President of the University of Edinburgh. 




-Thomas Carlyle.* 



THE GREAT PRUSSIAN. 



727 



THE GREAT PRUSSIAN. 

The mighty monarch who raised Prussia in the estimation 
of Europe and gave her an importance unknown before, had 
a head laro-e in the basilar region. The crown was not more 
than average in height, al- 
though the oro-ans of Firm- 
ness and Self-Esteem were 
well developed. Caution 
was moderate, but Com- 
bativeness and Inhabitive- 
ness were large. The per- 
ceptive organs were evi- 
dently all large, which, 
allied with his great Con- 
structiveness, Comparison, 
shrewdness, and thorough- \ 
ness, rendered him a man 
of unusual executiveness 
and practical talent. Lan- 
guage and Ideality were 
conspicuous, whence w e 
see the mainsjDrings of his 
attempts at authorship. As an author he would be critical 
and analytical, showing fine powers of description and unusual 
clearness and force in statement. We should not expect to 
find his writings especially worthy of remark for depth and 
breadth of reasoning power. The organs of the lower side- 
head are prominent, giving him tenacity of life and unusual 
powers of endurance. Taken altogether he is a character by 




Fig. 1031.— Frederic II. 



8 Frederic II., third king of Prussia, and usually known as Frederic the 
Great, was horn in Berlin, January 24, 1712 ; died at Sans Souci, August 
17, 1786. From childhood up to the age of twenty he experienced severe, 
even cruel treatment from his father. He was educated mainly by French 
refugees, and received but limited instruction from them. On the death 
of his father, in 1740, he ascended the throne. Scarcely had he settled 
himself in this position when he invaded Austria, being intent upon ex- 
tending his dominions. This warlike measure, which gained for him Si- 
lesia, was the beginning of a general war in Europe, mainly directed against 
him. He fought successively the armies of France, Russia, Austria, Sax- 



728 



CHARACTER- READING 



himself, an acute observer, drawing his own inferences in a 
manner peculiarly his own. Frederic the Great was an orig- 
inal worker, conceiving schemes and personally reducing them 
to practice and astonishing the world by his performances, 
while Carlyle astonished the world by the novelty of his 
literary productions. 

ony, and Bavaria, which countries were at one time allied to crush him, 
and after years of struggle the treaty of Hubert sburg left Frederic in the 
possession of Silesia. In the famous seven years' war, he in fact stood alone 
against continental Europe, and gained his title of the '■ Great." He was 
also an author, wrote both prose and verse, was very frugal in his expend- 
iture, and while his nation enjoyed peace, energetically promoted internal 
improvement. 




Oliver Goldsmith. 



XL. 

MISCELLANEOUS ADDENDA 



" Gather up the fragments that nothing he lost.*'— John vi. 12. 



ARISTOTLE. 




Fig. 1032.— Aristotle. 



RISTOTLE is describ- 
ed in ancient works as 
being slender in per- 
son, and having small 
eyes and a weak voice. 
Plutarch s a y s that 
when young he had 
great hesitation in his 
speech. He was ac- 
customed to dress 
richly, and to wear 
rings on his fingers. 
He wore no beard, and 
his hair was cut short. 
He had a large nose 
and strongly -marked 
f e a t u r e s generally. 
We give his portrait 



as it has been handed down to us from ancient times. It is 
believed to be authentic. He had naturally a Aveak constitu- 

° Aristotle, perhaps one of the greatest scholars and philosophers of 
ancient times, was born 384 b-C, at Stagira, a Greek colony of Macedonia, 
whence his appellation of the " Stagirite." Both his father, Nichornachus, 
the private physician of King Amyntas, and his mother, Phasstis, seem to 
have belonged to the Macedonian nobility. — New Am CyclyeAia. 



730 MISCELLANEOUS ADDENDA. 

tion, "but his temperate habits enabled him to make the most 
of it. He died at the age of sixty-three years. 

Aristotle wrote on Physiognomy, and though his system, 
so far as it has any foundation in truth, has been embodied 
in later works, it may be interesting to quote here a few of 
the " signs of character" as originally described by him. 
We translate from a synopsis which we lind in " Thore's Dic- 
tionnaire de Phrenologie et Physiognomonie." 

Signs of Courage. — An Upright carriage of the person ; 
large bones, and robust limbs and body ; broad shoulders and 
chest ; a muscular, but not too fleshy neck ; coarse, strong 
hair; a sloping and- not large forehead, and cheeks neither 
very pale nor too red. 

Signs of Timidity.- — A stooping body ; feeble extremities ; 
small legs ; long, delicate hands ; weak, rolling eyes, analoft, 
fine hair. 

Signs of Ingenuity (Inventive talent). — Soft, humid flesh ; 
complexion white, but slightly ting-ed with red; a smooth 
skin, and hair neither coarse nor dark. 

Signs of Shallowness. — A fleshy neck ; a stout body, mas- 
sive thighs ; thick, fleshy, round ankles ; large, fleshy jaws, 
and a fat round face, much broadened at the lower part. 

Signs of Impudence. — Bright, open eyes; thick red eye- 
lids ; high shoulders ; lively movements ; a chest narrow at 
the top ; a round face, and a florid complexion. 

Signs of Peevishness. — A dark, dry skin; a wrinkled face, 
and bristling, dark hair. 

He taught that there is a close correspondence between the 
soul and the body, and that they act and react upon each 
other — that grief darkens the countenance and joy gives it 
brightness. He also showed that certain forms of body are 
always connected with certain traits of character, and that 
resemblances may be traced between men and animals. These 
resemblances he points out at considerable length, but they 
are often, like many of. those found in more modern books, 
merely fanciful. 

His works may be read with profit, even at this day, and by 
the wisest of the moderns. 



AN IDEAL HEAD. 



731 




AN IDEAL HEAD. 

We must of course look at this picture as simply au imper- 
fect embodiment of the artist's idea of a perfect head and face. 
He may have been no phrenologist or physiognomist in the 
common accept- 



ation o f these 
terms, but he had 
no doubt observ- 
ed that in all the 
noblest speci- 
mens of human- 
ity — those who 
are both great 
ancLgood — the 
forMead is am- 
p 1 y developed, 
the coronal re- 
gion grandly ele- 
vated, and the 
expression of the 
face full of 
thoughtful earn- 
estness, benigni- 
ty, and spiritual- 




Fis?. 1033.— Head of the Saviour. 



ity ; and he has 
essayed to give 
to his head of Christ all these characteristics in the highest 
degree, and to imbue the whole, so far as art is capable of do- 
ing it, with the spirit of divinity. Of course it falls fir short 
of our highest conceptions of the incarnate Son of God, but 
it may be studied with profit as an approach to the perfect 
head. It is selected from thirty different portraits. 



HEAD OF ST. PAUL. 

There is at least a degree of probability that we have here 
a genuine likeness of the great Apostle of the Gentiles. Our 
engraving was made from a copy of a medallion said to have 
been found in the ruins of Herculaneum : and there is o-ood 



732 



MISCELLANEOUS ADDENDA 



reason to believe that the original was made durino- the 
lifetime of the Apostle. 

The Latin inscription — Paulas Apostolos, vas election is, 
rendered in English, reads, Paul the Apostle, a chosen vessel. 
[See Acts ix. 15.] 

On the reverse is another inscription, also in Latin, copied 

from the Septuagint 



translation of the 26th 
and part of the 27th 
verses of the 6 8th Psalm, 
which may be rendered 
as follows : 

26. Praise ye God in 
your assemblies (or in 
the highest), even the 
Lord, from the fountains 
of Israel. 

27. Here is Benjamin, 
the youngest, their lead- 
er. [Paul was of the 
tribe of Benjamin. See 
Phil. iii. 5.] 

Herculaneum was buried by an eruption of Vesuvius in 
a.d. 79. The death of Paul is believed to have taken place 
but a few years previous to that date. 

The configuration of the head and face is in striking con- 
formity Avith the generally received impressions of his mind 
and character,, and is full of energy, force, and power. 




¥\v. 1034.— St. Paul. 



EYEBROWS. 



A young physiognomist who has been making observations 
on eyebrows, principally on Broadway, has come to the con- 
clusion that they are chiefly of four kinds — single line, single 
arch, double arch, and tuft. 

1. The single line is a heavy level bar of hair (fig. 1085) 
lying straight across the lower edge of the forehead. When 
bushy, on a hard face and over deep-set eyes, especially if 
black, it gives a peculiarly reserved, stern, strong, fierce, and 



EYEBROWS 



733 





Fig. 1035. 

Single Line. 



Fig. 1030. 
Single Arch. 



even sullen aspect to the countenance. Sometimes there are two 
short bars with a space between them instead of one long one. 
2. The single arch eyebrow (fig. 1036), on the other hand, 
is equally distinct in giving a character of openness, sweet- 
ness, elegance, grace, and 
refinement. Its lines do 
not usually meet at the 
middle, but their inner 
ends are highest, and they 
fall thence in two curves, 
like those of a pointed 
arch, to their outer ends. 
It belongs with large, soft 
eyes, a delicate and sym- 
metrical physique, and often has a peculiarly melancholy ef 
feet from the droop of the outer ends of the brows. A very 
rare and striking variation of this type is where the brows 
proceed for a little way from the inner ends almost in a straight 
line, and then turning almost at a distinct angle, reach with 
another nearly straight line the same terminations to which 
one steady curve would have brought them. The substitution 
of this approximate angle for the curve gives a very charming 
vigor of expression 
to the face, without 
destroying its grace- 
fulness. 

3. The double arch 
eyebrow (fig. 1037) 
is perhaps the com- 
monest of all, but 
its two curves are 
usually of a corn- 
Fig. 1037.— Double Arch, monplace character, 
and give what may be called good, sound, practical, every-day 
working eyebrows. They have many minor variations, not 
easily distinguishable. Sometimes the arches are strongly 
lined, high sprung, and their heavy bars mingle at the bridge 
of the nose. This gives a sort of wide-awake look, sometimes 





Fig. 1038.— Tuft. 




734 MISCELLANEOUS ADDENDA. 

to women an aspect of innocent astonishment. Sometimes, 
also, it makes the face irresolute in expression ; for lifted 
brows denote surprise or apprehension, while it is " bent brows," 
or " contracted brows," that denote thought and will. 

4. The tuft eyebrow (fig. 1038) is not agreeable, and gives 
an impression of imperfection or vulgarity of physique. 
Sometimes the tufts are two little brushes that stick outward 
and upward from the inner part of the 
eyebrow line ; sometimes they stick out 
and downward from the outer part of that 
line. Sometimes they give a peculiar oddi- 
ty or quaintness to the look ; and some- 
times they are insignificant only. 

There is an eyebrow which can hardly 
be classed with any of these, which ^nay 
be called the Mephistopheles eyebrow 
(fig. 1039), being such as is conventional]y 
Fig. 1030. used on pictures and personations of that 

Mephistopheles. very unscrupulous but able gentleman 
from Tophet. It should go with very full and sharp percep- 
tives, and consists of two distinctly marked lines, nearly straight 
and converging sharply downward and inward over the inner 
part of the eyes, almost to a meeting at the nose. The Chinese 
eyebrow often approximates to this style. 

LIFE AS SEEN FP03I OPPOSITE STAND-POINTS. 

Some persons always put the best foot forward and are 
constantly looking on the bright side of everything, like our 
good friend Mr. Hopeful ; while others, like his neighbor, 
Mr. Trepid, persist in putting the darkest shadows into the 
foreground and in ignoring entirely the silver lining which 
ever relieves the darkest cloud. They put on a bad face on 
every occasion and turn even prosperity into a cause for re- 
pining despondency. According to them — 

' ' Whatever is, is tcrong. ' ' . 

How well the two faces (figs. 1040 and 1041) tell their story ! 
When the owner of the doleful visage, after assuring us that 
everything is going wrong with him, and that he is " behind 



PHYSIOGNOMICAL ANECDOTES. 



735 



in everything," caps the climax by saying, " I was born the 
last hour of the cla^the last day of the week, the last week 

of the month, and 

the last month of 

the year, and I am 

quite certain it 

would have been 

fifty dollars in my 

pocket if I had not 

been born at all," 

we are inclined, for 

once, to agree with 

him. His face is 

elongated, his 

mouth i s drawn 

down at the outer 

corners, his nose is 
of the melancholy type, and his whole aspect forlorn in the 
extreme. Contrast him with his cheerful neighbor Hopeful ! 




Fig. 1040.— Mr. Hopeful. 




PHYSIOGNOMICAL ANECDOTES. 

1. How the Face Changes. — One night, an amiable young 
lady, who had resided almost continually in the country, and 
who was remarkable for virtuous and religious sentiments, 
catching a glance of her own features in the glass at the in- 
stant when, having performed her pious exercises, she was 
going to replace her Bible and take away the light, impressed 
by her own figure, she looked down, and her countenance 
glowed with the sensations of unaffected modesty. She spent 
the winter in town, encircled by a crowd of flatterers, busied 
only with trivial affairs ; lost in a vortex of fascinating delight, 
she forgot both her Bible and her habits of devotion. In the 
spring, this young lady revisits the country, and entering her 
chamber, advances toward the place where her Bible lay, pre- 
sents herself before the glass, and changes color at the view 
of her own features. She removes the light, throws herself 
upon the sofa, then upon her knees, exclaiming, " Just 
Heaven ! I do not recognize myself again. In what manrer 



736 MISCELLANEOUS ADDENDA. 

am I altered ? My countenance carries the indications of a 
wretched vanity. How could they so long escape my notice ? 
Yes, it is in the recesses of a calm retirement, in the delight- 
ful performances of religious and moral duties, that every 
vestige of them must be obliterated." 



2. The Beautiful Murderess. — The anecdote which en- 
sues is extracted from a work called " Eloges des Scavans :" 
" A stranger, whose name was Kubisse, crossing a hall in the 
house of M. de Langes, was so affected with the view of a 
portrait which was hanging there with many more, that he 
neglected following us, and staid reflecting on the picture. 
Seeing Mr. Kubisse did not join us in the space of a quarter 
of an hour, we returned to look for him, and discovered him 
with his eyes still fastened on the portrait. ' What is your 
opinion of that portrait?' said Mr. Langes to him. 'Does she 
not seem a beautiful woman ?-' ' Ye?,' answered Mr. Kubisse, 
'but if that portrait be a resemblance, the person it is intend- 
ed .to represent has a diabolical mind ; she must be an infernal 
wretch.' It was the picture of Brinvilliers, the famous pois- 
oner — nearly as celebrated for her personal charms as for the 
atrocity of the guilt for which she was burnt." 



3. Studying the Face. — A story is told of a great French 
satirist which finely illustrates his knowledge of human nature. 
He was traveling in Germany, in entire ignorance of its lan- 
guage and currency. Having obtained some small change for 
some of his French coins, he used to pay drivers and others in 
the following manner: Taking a handful of the numismatical 
specimens from his pockets, he counted them one by one into 
the creditor's hands, keeping his eye fixed all the time on the 
receiver's face. As soon as he perceived the least twinkle of 
a smile, he took back the last coin deposited in the hand, and 
returned it, with the remainder, to his pocket. He afterward 
found that in pursuing this method he had not overpaid for 
anything. 

4. The Physiognomist and the Beggar. — One day a 
pauper was soliciting charity in the street. " What will satisfy 



SENSE OF TASTE. 737 

your necessity ?" said a passer-by, whose attention was ar- 
rested by the probity of his look. " Oh, sir ! how can I name 
it?" said the distressed person. "Bestow what you think lit, 
I shall be contented and thankful, be it ever so little." " No," 
says the physiognomist ; " tell me how much you have occasion 
for, and be it much or little, depend upon it you shall have 
it." " Give me then — a shilling." " A shilling ! there it is. 
Had you asked for fifty guineas, you should have had them." 



5. Value of a Good Face. — A physiognomist was question- 
ed by a stranger — " At what price do you estimate my coun- 
tenance ?" With much fitness he answered, " That to place 
a value on it was not an easy task." u Its value is fifteen 
hundred crowns," said the person who asked the question; 
" for that money I have just borrowed of a man who was un- 
acquainted with me, and credited me solely on my physiog- 
nomy." 

6. Dissimulation. — "May I die if that person is not a 
cheat," said Titus, talking of the priest Tacitus ; " I perceived 
him, in the performance of his office, sob and cry three times 
when there was not anything to affect his feelings, and avert 
his countenance ten times to hide a smile when wretchedness 
or villainy was mentioned." 



V. The Father's Request. — An amiable young man's 
father addressed him at their parting interview — " The whole 
that I request of you, my son, is to return to me with the same 
countenance." 

PHYSIOGNOMY OF THE SENSE OF TASTE. 

That distinguished physician and author, Dr. Wm, Elder, 
maintains that by careful study and observation we may de- 
termine the flavor of anything that a person may be eating 
by means of the expression which is, as it were, telegraphed 
from the palate to the lips and other features — an acid giving 
one expression, a sweet another, and so on. We are not dis- 
posed to doubt this statement as the assertion of a human 
possibility. We may not be able to do it, but another may. 



738 MISCELLANEOUS ADDENDA. 

There are minds so highly organized as to read even the very 
thoughts of those with whom they are brought in contact. 

THE HUMAN FACE AND THE FACE OF A WATCH. 

As the face of a watch presents to the eye signs of the 
movements going on within, and ceases to tell the hour when- 
ever those movements cease, so the " human face divine" is 
an index of internal emotions and loses all power to change 
its expression so soon as the vital powers are withdrawn. Be- 
hind the face of the watch is the machinery — which is the 
watch. Behind the human countenance are the complicated 
apparatuses of bones, muscles, and nerves, which form the 
human machinery ; but behind this machinery there is what 
the watch has not, a controlling intelligence, which precedes 
the living organism to which it gives rational activity. 

THE TWO FACES. 

An artist wished to paint a face, 

The symbol of Innocence and joy ; 
He sought a child for his ideal, 

And drew the likeness of a boy. 

Long years passed on. The artist now 

A gray old man, one picture more 
Designed to make, and call it Guilt— 

A contrast to the child of yore. 

He went into a dungeon dark, 

Its cold walls damp with slime, 
And painted 9, wretched man chained there , 

Condemned to death for crime. 

Beside the other he placed the last ; 

And when he learned the prisoner's name, 
He found the innocent, laughing child 

And hardened man were but the same. 

Montagu Yere. 




XLI. 

RECAPITULATION 



11 Here, then, we come to the summing up of the whole matter." — Shakspeare. 




ELIEVING that a gen- 
eral review of our work, 
embracing a synopsis of 
the principal branches of 
the subject, with occa- 
sionally a n additional 
fact or thought thrown 
in by way of further il- 
lustration will prove not only 
acceptable, but highly use- 
ful to the reader and student, 
we purpose here to enter 

Fig. 1042.-A Contrast. Upon Such a Summing up 

as the occasion requires and our remaining space will allow. 

I. Physiognomy Defined. — In its most general sense 
Physiognomy signifies a knowledge of nature, but more par- 
ticularly of the forms of things. In the restricted sense in 
which it is generally used, it may be defined as a knowledge 
of the correspondence between the internal and the external 
of man — between character and configuration — between the 
spiritual principle and the physical system which it animates 
and controls. As an art, it consists in reading character by 
means of its signs in the developments of the body as a 
whole, but more particularly of the head and face. [See pp. 
xiii. and 81.] 



'40 



RECAPITULATION. 



II. Benefits of Physiognomy. — It aids us in acquiring 
that most important of all knowledge, a knowledge of man — 
of ourselves and others. [Introduction, pp. xxii.-xxiv.] Its 
practical application to Ethnology is shown Chap. xxiv. ; to 
Hereditary Descent in Chap, xxtiii. ; to Love and Marriage 
in Chap. xxix. ; to Health and Personal Improvement in Chaps. 
xxvii., xxx., and xxxvii. ; and to Character-Reading in Gen- 
eral in Chaj). xxxix. 

III. Previous Systems. — The ancients wrote on Physiog- 
nomy, but their works on the subject, so far as they have come 
down to us, are made up in the main of mere fanciful specu- 
lations. We do not find it necessary to go back to them in 
our chapter on this subject [Chap, i.], but give a brief notice 
of some of Aristotle's "Signs of Character" in Chap. xl. La- 
vater, Alexander Walker, and Dr. Redfield are the only wri- 
ters abstracts of whose systems we have thought it desirable 
to give. These are presented at considerable length, and co- 
piously illustrated. [Chap, i.] 

IY. The Physical Man. — The human body is made up of 
three grand classes of organs, each of which has its special 
function in the general economy. We call them — 

1. The Motive or Mechanical System ; 

2. The Vital or Nutritive System ; and 

3. The Mental or Nervous System. 

1. The mechanical system consists of three sets of organs, 
forming in combination an apparatus of levers, through Avhich 
locomotion and all the larger movements of the body are af- 
fected. They are (a) the bones ; (b) the ligaments ; and (c) 
the muscles. 

2. The vital system consists of three classes of organs, 
forming a complicated system of tubes which perform the 
functions of absorption, circulation, secretion, and incidentally 
of jun'incation. They comprise (a) the lymphatics ; (b) the 
blood-vessels ; and (c) the glands. 

3. The mental or nervous system forms the medium of con- 
nection between the soul and the external world, and is the 
instrument through which thought and impulse culminate in 
action. It consists, structurally, of a series of fjlobidcs bound 



RECAPITULATION. 741 

by membranous investments into fibers of various forms. The 
chief seat of this system is the head. Its three orders of or- 
gans are (a) the organs of sense ; (b) the cerebrum ; and (c) 
the cerebellum. [Chap, n.] 

V. General Principles. — The grand corner-stone of Phys- 
iognomy — the broad general principle without which no sys- 
tem of character-reading would be possible, is — 

1. The Law of Correspondence. — Our definition of Physi- 
ognomy embraces a statement of this law, which may, how- 
ever, be more compactly set forth as follows : 

Differences of external form are the result and measure of 
pre-existing differ ewes of internal character — in other words, 
configuration corresponds with organization and function. 

We have shown this to be true not only in generals but in 
particulars, and have illustrated it in many ways [pp. 81-85]. 

2. The Law of Homogeneousness. — This is closely related 
to the foregoing, and requires that 

Every part of a thing shall correspond with every other 
part and loith the tchole — in other words, and paradoxically, 
the whole is in every part. 

This law has been illustrated in a most remarkable manner 
by Professors Owen and Agassiz in natural history, and we 
have shown it to pervade the vegetable as well as the animal 
kingdom, but that man affords its most striking exemplifica- 
tion [pp. 86, 87]. 

Still further to illustrate this principle in its practical appli- 
cation to man, we offer the accompanying illustrations (figs. 
1043 to 1051 inclusive), which tell their own story too well to 
need much explanation. Every one will see at a glance that 
each hand and foot corresponds with the head and face with 
which it is associated, and that if we were to give to fig. 1043, 
for instance, the extremities of fig. 1046, we should form an 
impossible monster. Figs. 1043 and 1046 are extremes. In 
the one, every part is constructed on the principle of giving 
as much breadth and thickness as possible to every part ; in 
the other, length seems to be the great characteristic aimed at. 
The face and the hand are equally elongated, and the foot is 
evidently something more than the third of a yard. Fig. 



742 



KECAPITULATION. 




Fig. 1043. Fig. 1044. Fig. 1045. 

A chuckle head, a chuckle hand, a chuckle body, and a chuckle foot. 




Fig. 1046. Fig. 1047. Fig. 1048. 

A long head and face, a long hand, a long body, and a long foot. 





Fig. 1049. Fig. 1050. Fig. 1051, 

A well-formed or symmetrical head, body, hand, and foot. 



RECAPITULATION, 



743 



1049 represents a medium — a symmetrical head and face, and 
the accompanying hand and foot are seen to correspond. 

3. The Law of Special Development. — The growth or de- 
velopment of the different parts of the body is normally uni- 
form, the tendency being to keep unimpaired, or, if impaired, 
to restore, the symmetry or harmony of the whole, as indicat- 
ed in the preceding section ; but 

As exercise (within certain limits), by attracting the vital 
currents, strengthens and increases the size of the organ or 
part exercised, therefore when any organ or part is dispropor- 
tionately exercised or excited, it is correspondingly developed, 
and the harmonious relation of the parts is impaired. 

The arm and hand of the blacksmith, the trained boxer, or 
the professional gymnast furnish illustrative examples [p. 88]. 

3. The Law of Quantity or Size. — In general terms — 

Size is the measure of power — that is, other things being- 
equal, the larger the head, the face, the body, or any partiw- 
lar organ or vart of either, the greater the power indicated. 





Fig. 1052.— A Partial Idiot. Fig. 1053.— William Beckford. 

This is an undisputed and universal law and requires no 
extended exposition. There can be no question, for instance, 
which of these two heads (figs. 1052 and 1053) indicates the 
higher degree of mentality. Granting, for the argument's 
sake, that the quality may be the same in both, we decide at 
once that the difference in mental manifestation must be im- 



74:4: RECAPITULATION. 

mense [p. 89]. See the same truth illustrated on p. xviii. [In- 
troduction.] 

Size, other things being equal, is the measure of power, but 
other things are often w^equaL A piece of wrought iron is 
much stronger than a piece of cast iron of the same size ; a 
comparatively small horse may sometimes draw a heavier load 
than a much larger one ; and some men with moderate-sized 
heads manifest more mental power than others whose heads 
are much larger; which facts indicate that there is some 
other law or laws modifying that of quantity or size, and this 
brings us to 

5. TJie Law of Quality — which may be thus stated : 

Size and other conditions being equal, the higher or finer 
the organic quality the greater the power. 

Large size and high quality, then, must be combined to give 
us the highest order of power [p. 90. See also Chap, xxvu., 
pp. 540, 541]. 

6. The Law of Temperament. — Closely related to the fore- 
going, and further modifying the law of size, is that of tem- 
perament, in accordance with which 

The action proper to any particular physiognomical devel- 
opment, as well as the development itself, is modified by 
temperament. As a full chapter elsewhere is given to this sub- 
ject, it need not be dwelt on here [p. 90 and p. 94 et seq.\ 

7. The Law of Lbrm. — It is an established principle that 
Length indicates and causes activity and intensity ; and 

breadth, comprehensiveness, stability, latent force, and en- 
durance. 

The disposition of stout, broad-built persons to be slow but 
plodding, to take good care of themselves, and are not to be soon 
worn out by over-work, and of those built on the long and nar- 
row principle to be quick-motioned, lively, fond of action, and 
apt to overdo and prematurely exhaust themselves, furnishes 
one of the many illustrations of this law which might be re- 
ferred to [p. 91]. 

8. The Law of Distinct Function. — In comparing the head 
with the face, it must be noted that while 

The brain indicates the absolute power of the mind, its vol- 



RECAPITULATION. 745 

untariness and ability to act at will (and consequently its 
habitual activity), are indicated by the facial signs ; and that 
the two sets of indications, taken either collectively or indi- 
vidually, are not necessarily equal — in other words, there may 
be latent power — mental capacity not manifested in the char- 
acter or shown in the face. 

It is important to bear this in mind both in reading charac- 
ter and in judging of the correctness of any delineation based 
on either Phrenology or Physiognomy alone [p. 91]. 

9. The Law of Latency. — It should be noted, further, that 

In the very young (the character being in a rudimentary 
condition and much of its power lying latent), many of the 
facial signs of character are as yet undeveloped ; lohile in 
the very old, ?nany of them are particdly or wholly effaced. 

We are not to consider the faces of young children and 
very old persons as characterless, by any means, but must 
make due allowance for the conditions just named [p. 92]. 

VI. The Tempeeaments. — We describe and illustrate the 
ancient doctrine of the temperaments and its modifications by 
Stahl, Boerhaave, Gregory, Cullen, Richerand, and Spurzheim ; 
but give our preference, as at once simpler and more compre- 
hensive, to a classification resting on the natural basis of the 
anatomical system set forth in Chap. n. We teach, therefore, 
that there are primarily three temperaments, corresponding 
with the three systems of organs of which we have shown the 
human body to be composed, and we name them accordingly 

1 . The Motive Temperament ; 

2. The Vital Temperament ; and 

3. The Mental Temperament. 

1. The Motive Temperament depends upon the predomi- 
nance of the bony frame-work of the body, and is generally 
marked by a tall figure, an oval or oblong face, tough, wiry 
muscles, prominent features, strong, abundant, and commonly, 
but not always, dark hair, great bodily strength, and an ener- 
getic, determined, and persevering character. 

2. The Vital Temperament, as its name implies, depends 
upon the preponderance of the nutritive organs, which occupy 
the great cavity of the trunk, and is necessarily marked by a 

32 



746 KECAPITULATION. 

breadth and thickness of body proportionally greater and a 
stature and size of limbs proportionally less than in the motive 
temperament. The figure is generally stout, the face inclines 
to roundness, the limbs are plump but tapering, the complexion 
florid, the hair light, and the character lively, genial, versatile, 
impulsive, and sometimes fickle. 

3. The Mental Temperament, depending upon the brain 
and nervous system, is characterized by a slight frame, a head 
relatively large, a pyriform face, a high forehead, delicate, 
finely chiseled features, fine, soft, and not abundant hair, and a 
character marked by vividness of conception, intensity of 
emotion, liveliness of imagination, and refinement of tastes. 
[Chap, iv.] 

VII. Faces — General Forms. — The fact that each of the 
three temperaments has a form of head and face peculiar to 
itself is further illustrated in Chap, vi., where the three 
classes of faces and their modifications are described and illus- 
trated, botft in front view and in profile. That chapter should 
be carefully studied and its teachings practically applied at 
the very commencement of one's physiognomical career. Ob- 
serve the striking differences between the round-faced and the 
oblong-faced, and between both and the owners of the pyri- 
form or pear-shaped face. The general outlines of the head 
and face contain a synopsis, as it Avere, of the whole character. 

VIII. Man and Woman. — The influence of sex on external 
forms must not be lost sight of in applying physiognomical 
rules. Man is characterized by compact and muscular devel- 
opments and a strongly-hinged frame, indicative of power ; 
woman, by bending and varied lines, gracefully rounded 
Jimbs, smooth surfaces, and elasticity, indicative of delicacy 
and grace. Roundness prevails in her, angularity in him. She 
has more of the vital system, he more of the motive appara- 
tus. The head is more massive in man than in woman, but 
hers is often somewhat longer from the forehead to the occiput. 
The features are more prominent and strongly marked in the 
masculine face than in the feminine, but the latter has rela- 
tively larger eyes, softer hair and skin, and a finer texture 
generally. [Chap, v.] 



RECAPITULATION 



747 



IX. Facial Angles. — Camper's mode of measuring the 
degree of intelligence by means of facial angles is examined 
and admitted to be useful in connection with other indications, 
but shown to be very imperfect as an exclusive sign of char- 
acter. [Chap, yl, p. 124.] A new facial angle is also described 
and its application explained in another place. [Chap, xxxil] 

X. Outlines of Phrenology. — What Phrenology is, with 
the names, locations, and definitions of the organs, is set 
forth in a condensed form and copiously illustrated, in order 
to enable the reader to understand any allusions to it in other 
parts of the work. [Chap, yil] 

Phrenology, as here introduced', may be considered as a 
branch of Physiognomy, the signs treated of being found in 
the head alone. In making the head a special subject of phys- 
iognomical observation (after having considered the tempera- 
ment or bodily constitution of the individual), examine it. 
generally in regard to 
size, so as to judge 
whether it may be call- 
ed large, small, or me- 
dium. Observe then its 
general form, both in 
front view and in pro- 
file. You will be as- 
tonished perhaps at the 
striking differences pre- 
sented. 

The accompanying 
outlines (fig. 1054) illus- 
trate some of these dif- 
ferences, and they are 
such as will strike even 
the casual observer. 
The figure, it will be 

observed, is composed Fig. 1054— Outlines— Side View. 

of one face with the outlines of four heads attached. 

No. 1 represents that of Pope Alexander VI., whom history 
charges with some of the foulest crimes that disgrace human 








748 



RECAPITULATION. 



records. How low the head in the top, and how it retreats 
in the forehead ! how heavy it is about the ears ! how promi- 
nent and heavy in the back-head ! 

No. 2, Zeno, shows a vertical forehead ; it is especially large 
in the upper or reasoning part of the forehead; it is well devel- 
oped in the moral organs, along the middle of the top-head, 
and not very large in the back-head ; the distance from the 
opening of the ear backward is not great ; his moral and in- 
tellectual powers were more amply developed than his social 
propensities and animal nature. Zeno, the Stoic, was a wise, 
philosophical, thoughtful, moral man. 

The dotted line No. 3 shows the outline of the head of 
Father Oberlin, one of the most persevering, practical, and 
Christian of ministers; he was a kind of apostle to the people 
in the mountains of Switzerland, to whom he ministered and 
whom he taught domestic economy, industry, agriculture, and 
theology. 

No. 4 shows a long, high head, excessively developed in the 
region of the crown, thus representing the head of Philip II., 
king of Spain, a fanatic in religion and a tyrant in government. 

Fig. 1055, represents the horizontal outlines of several heads 

as taken by an in- 



strument used by 
hatters for the pur- 
pose of fitting the 
heads of their cus- 
tomers. The dotted 
line represents the 
head of Daniel Web- 
ster; the forehead is 
immensely large, the 
Fig. 1055.— Horizontal Outlines. posterior OV social 

region is also large, while the side-head, which gives prudence, 
polish, economy, and propelling power, is not large. The in- 
ner line shows a head fuller at the sides, indicating larger 
Destructiveness, Combativeness, Secretiveness, and Cautious- 
ness than shown in the head of Webster. The intermediate 
outline shows a head immensely broad at the sides in propor- 




RECAPITULATION 



'49 



tion to its general size and development. Cautiousness, Secre- 
tiveness, Destructiveness, Acquisitiveness, Alimnativeness, and 
Combativeness are excessive. The smaller outline is the best 
balanced of the three. 

A method of ascertaining the proportionate size of different 

regions of the head is illustrated in figs. 105G and 1057, in 

I 





Fig. 1056.— Reflective. 

which the head, viewed profile-wise, is divided into two re- 
gions by a vertical line drawn from the orifice of the ear (a) 
to a point in the middle of the upper part of the head (b) 
which corresponds with the union of the frontal and sagittal 
sutures. The region behind the line a-b is the occipital, and 
that before it, the frontal. In fig. 1056 the frontal region is 
seen to be largest, and in fig. 1057 the occipital. 

In this view of the head, lines may also be drawn from the 
opening of the ear (a) to the different points in the circum- 
ference of the head, such as a-c, a-i, a-b, and a-d, in order 
to learn in what direction the brain, on the mesial line, is 
most developed. 

Finally, in this view of the head, its length from the fore- 
head (c) to the occiput (d) and the height from the ear (a) to 
the vertex (b) are to be noted. 

The horizontal line c-d, commencing at the center of the 
< gan of Eventuality and ending at the center of Inhabitive- 
ness, divides the head into two regions, the one below the line 
being: called the basilar, and the one above, the coronal. If 



the former be the lamer of the two, the animal nature is 



pr 



•e- 



750 RECAPITULATION. 

dominant ; if the latter, the intellect and the moral sentiments 
have the ascendancy. 

The width of the head should also, of course, be compared 
with the height, but this has been well illustrated in Chaps, 
in., xii., xxvi., (Preachers and Pugilists), and xxxtii. 

XI. Facial Anatomy. — As it is necessary frequently to 
refer to the various bones and muscles of the face, it is thought 
desirable to give a careful, though brief description of all the 
more important ones. The chapter may be a dry one, but the 
student should not skip it. [Chap, viii.] 

XII. Signs of Character in the Face. — Having noted 
the temperament and the general form of the head and face, 
we direct our attention to particular features and observe — 

1. Tiie Chin. — The lower jaw, of which the chin forms a 
part, corresponds in position with the cerebellum, with which 
it is in close anatomical relation, and, like the latter, indicates the 
vigor of animal life and the strength of the circulation as well 
as the special power of the amative propensity. The anterior 
projection of the chin, depending upon the length of the lower 
jaw forward from the angle, indicates the intensity of love, 
and its breadth the steadiness, stability, and endurance of the 
passion. The perpendicular or downward projection of the 
chin is believed to be the sign of Will-Power — that quality 
through which we are enabled to control ourselves and those 
around us. Chins are of five classes — 

1. The Pointed, or Narrow Round Chins; 

2. The Indented Chins ; 

3. The Narrow Square Chins ; 

4. The Broad Square Chins ; and 

5. The Broad Round Chins. 

Each of these chins indicates a special manifestation of 
love. [Chap, ix.] 

2. The Jaios and Teeth.— By comparing the jaws and teeth 
of man with those of the various classes of animals, we are 
led to infer that heavy projecting jaws and protuberant teeth 
in the human species are signs of animality and a low order 
of development. Imperfectly developed jaws (often seen in 
persons of weak constitution), on the contrary, are signs of de- 



RECAPITULATION. 751 

terioration and lack of vital power. Some inferences in regard 
to diet and the development of Destructiveness are drawn 
from the chin. [Chap, x.] 

3. The Mouth. — The month, to say nothing of the words 
which may issue from it, is the most eloquent feature of the 
face — the center of expression. The lips signify affection. 
Friendship gives strength and fullness to the muscle which 
surrounds the mouth and closes the lips. Large, full, red 
lips mean ardent love, and are fond of kissing and being kiss- 
ed. Jealousy, Contempt, Approbativeness, Firmness, Self- 
Esteem, Mirthfulness, Gravity, Self-Control, and other signs 
are also found on and near the lips. [Chap, xi.] 

4. About Noses. — The nose is primarily the organ of smell. 
Being connected with the lungs, its openings or nostrils bear 
a definite relation to the size of the chest and afford indica- 
tions of the breathing power. The development of its cavi- 
ties has also an influence upon the voice. The nose is next 
looked upon as a sign of development — an index of the status 
of an individual or a race in relation to mental growth and 
culture. Noses are classified as 

1. The Roman Noses; 3. The Jewish Noses; 

2. The Greek Noses ; 4. The Snub Noses ; and 

5. The Celestial N.oses. 

(a) The Roman Nose is the executive, the energetic, the 
powerful, and the power-loving nose. 

(b) The Greek Nose is the index of refinement, taste, ele- 
gance, and love of art. 

(c) The Jewish Nose indicates acquisitiveness and the com- 
mercial spirit, as well as great energy and perseverance. 

(d) The Snub Nose is the nose of undevelopment — the nose 
of childhood and of weakness, 

(e) The Celestial or Turned-up Nose indicates Inquisitive- 
ness — a disposition to make inquiries and to find out secrets. 

We mention also the Apprehensive Nose, the Defensive 
Nose, the Irritable Nose, the Aggressive Nose, the Secretive 
Nose, the Acquisitive Nose, Intellectual Noses, National 
Noses, Noted Noses, etc. [Chap, xn.] 

5. About the Eyes. — The eyes are said to speak all Ian- 



752 



RECAPITULATION 



guages, nevertheless they are not always understood, and our 
interpretations will, we are sure, he found very useful. Pri- 
marily, the eye is for seeing, and a large eye, other things be- 
ing equal, sees more than a small one. Physiognomically, 
large eyes indicate lively emotions and a general activity of 
mind and body. 

Prominence of the eyes denotes a full development of Lan- 
guage and great capacity for receiving impressions from sur- 
rounding objects. Deep-seated eyes see less but receive more 
accurate and deeper impressions. 

Prayerfulness turns the eyes upward, humility casts them 
down, rapture and wonder roll them obliquely, and penitence 
causes the eyelid to droop over them. 

Mirthfulness shows itself in the eyes and eyelids, and in 
very mirthful persons wrinkles may be observed turning down- 
Avard from the outer corners of the eyes as if to meet those 
which turn upward from the mouth. 

The color of the eye is among the indications of tempera- 
ment [Chap, iv.], and so far may be considered as a sign of 
character — the dark eyes indicating power, and the light deli- 
cacy. [Chap, xiii.] 

6. The Cheeks. — The fullness or thinness and color of the 
cheeks depend upon hygienic and temperamental conditions. 
Good health and a vital temperament give full, round cheeks 
and a florid complexion. Less plumpness and more promi- 
nent cheek-bones are found with the motive temperament, even 
with the best health. In the mental temperament, when no 
diseased conditions exist, we find finely curved cheeks, but 
only a moderate degree of fullness. Various physiognomical 
signs are pointed out on the cheeks by Dr. Redfield, some ac- 
count of which we give without indorsing them. [Chap, xiv.] 

V. The Forehead. — The forehead is the region of intellect 
and the measure of its capacity. If the lower part predomi- 
nate, perception is in the ascendant ; the middle region full, 
denotes memory of events and power of analysis ; while if 
the upper portion be largest, there are indications of more 
thoughtfulness and reasoning power and less observation and 
analytical ability. If the outer portion of the upper forehead 



RECAPITULATION. 753 

be most developed, Mirthfulness is indicated in connection 
with Causality. Ideality broadens the head farther back and 
higher, or on a line with the temples. Benevolence and Con- 
scientiousness are shown to have signs in the muscles of the 
forehead. [Chap, xv.] 

8. The Neck. — The neck, so far as exposed to view, may 
be taken into account with the face in physiological and 
physiognomical character-reading. A short, thick neck indi- 
cates closeness of connection between the base of the brain 
and the vital organs, and is a sign of Vitality and tenacity 
of life. 

Firmness has one of its most striking indications (aside from 
the prominence of its organ in the head) in the size and 
strength of the cervical vertebras or bones of the neck, and in 
the perpendicularity of the neck itself. 

Self-Esteem. throws the neck back in the direction of its 
phrenological organ in the crown. [Chap, xvi.] 

9. The Ears. — Ears are undoubtedly first of all to hear 
with, and the larger they are (others things being equal — al- 
ways bear this qualification in mind) the better, or rather the 
more they can hear ; and the finer and more perfectly formed, 
the greater their delicacy and discrimination in matters of 
sound, and incidentally, the greater the general sensibility. 
[Chap, xvr.] 

XIII. Hair and Beaed. — The color and quality and abun- 
dance or thinness of the hair and beard afford some valuable 
indications of temperament and race, and therefore of charac- 
ter. As in the case of the eyes, the dark colors indicate 
strength, and the light delicacy. The beard indicates the mas- 
culine or virile forces of our nature. [Chap, xvn.] 

XIY. Hands and Feet. — In illustrating the law of homo- 
geneousness [Chap, m.] we have shown that the hands and 
feet correspond with the head and face, and in describing 
the temperaments [Chap, iv.], a peculiar form of head, 
face, and body has been found to characterize each of them. 
It follows that the hands and feet may be taken as indices 
of character and studied with advantage by the physiog- 
nomist. 

32* 



754: RECAPITULATION. 

"We make three grand classes of hands, corresponding with 
the three temperaments, and call them 

1. The Long, Bony Hands ; 2. The Short, Fleshy Hands ; and 
3. The Small, Slender Hands. 

1. The Long, Bony Hand is the hand of action and power. 

2. The Short, Fleshy Hand is the hand of vivacity and 
versatility. 

3. The Small, Slender Hand is the hand of delicacy and 
artistic taste. 

In form, the feet follow the same law as the hands, as we 
have seen in a preceding section. [Chap, xviii.] 

XV. Signs of Character in Action. — Signs of charac- 
ter may be found in movements as well as in forms. We 
have shown how it is expressed in the walk, in the manner of 
shaking hands, in attitude, in gestures, in the voice, in laugh- 
ter, and in dress. [Chap, xix.] 

XVI. Insanity and Idiocy. — Abnormal and diseased con- 
ditions, whether affecting the brain or the general system, 
show themselves externally by unmistakable signs. We have 
carefully considered these in our chapters on these subjects, 
but can not readily condense our statements so that the synop- 
sis would be of value. [Chap. xx. Insanity, Chap. xxi. 
Idiocy, Chap. xxx. Health and Disease.] 

XVII. Fighting Physiognomies. — According to the law 
of special development (p. 88), disproportionate exercise causes 
disproportionate development. Natural fighters have broad 
heads, and the exercise of the organs of Combativeness and 
Destructiveness tends to increase this breadth. Signs of the 
fighting propensity are also found in the jaws, the „iose, the 
temples, and the chin. [Chap, xxn.] 

XVIII. Effects of Climate on Character. — The changes 
effected in the lower animals and in plants by a change of 
climate are striking, and well known to the stock raiser and 
the agriculturist. Man has more power than the animals 
and plants to resist external influences, but he can by no means 
wholly escape from their effects. The man of the tropics 
must necessarily be very different from the man who dwells 
amid the polar ices. The temperate zones are most favorable 



RECAPITULATION. 



755 



to development and progress. The differences between the 
Southerner and the Northerner may be summed up as follows : 
The man of the North is more cautious, considerate, thought- 
ful, calculating, and economical ; the man of the South more 
venturesome, impulsive, reckless, generous, improvident, and 
revengeful. In complexion, the South promotes the dark, and 
the North the light. [Chap, xxiii.] 

XIX. Types of Mankind. — Each race is shown to have its 
peculiar physiognomy — its distinctive form of cranium, style 
of face, and shade of complexion. The shape of the skull 
alone is shown to be sufficient in general to indicate the race 
to which its owner belonged. The various sub-races and tribes 




Fig. 1055.— Group from a Crowd in India.* 

are also described and their peculiar organizations and char- 
acters pointed out. These characteristics are found to be per- 
manent, the modifications effected by climate, locality, etc., 

° One of the figures, the young man with negro features, is a Nubian, 
from the northeastern part of Africa, who has perhaps been brought over 
as a slave. Another figure is an old Indian Mohammedan. The old 
man's cap is the national hat of Sindh, which is usually worn by the people ; 
it is made of silk and gold thread, and lined with red velvet. 



756 RECAPITULATION. 

never eradicating them. A residence of a^es in the same 
country, for instance, will not, without a mixture of their 
blood, blend the races represented in the foregoing group into 
one. [Chap, xxiv.] 

Our ethno-physiognomical inquiries are continued under 
the head of " National Types," and the cranial and facial 
characteristics of the Englishman, the Scotchman, the Irish- 
man, the American, the Frenchman, the German, the Russian, 
the Spaniard, the Italian, the Jew, the ancient Roman, the 
Greek, the Arab, etc., are described. The North American 
Indian and the Anglo- African of the United States are also 
discussed. [Chap, xv.] 

XX. Physiognomy of Classes. — A person whom nature 
has, as it were, set apart for a certain calling by giving him 
the organization best fitted for it, will have the impress of that 
calling stamped upon him from the beginning, to be strength- 
ened and deepened by its exercise ; and one not particularly 
adapted to the profession or occupation which he may adopt 
will, by degrees, if he follow it perseveringly, assimilate him- 
self to its peculiar type. Here the law of Correspondence 
(p. 81) is modified by the law of Special Development (p. 88). 
In illustration of these laws and the facts just stated we have 
given a series of groups, each embracing the portraits of the 
leading representatives of a profession, calling, or class, accom- 
panied by descriptions and biographical notes. These groups 
comprise the most distinguished Clergymen, the most notori- 
ous Boxers, the greatest Warriors, Surgeons, Actors, Artists, 
Inventors, Discoverers, Philosophers, Statesmen, Orators, 
Poets, and Musicians of the world, and show conclusively that 
each profession and occupation has a tendency to produce a 
peculiar type of head and style of face. [Chap, xxvi.] 

XXL Contrasted Faces. — Having shown how resem- 
blances in the shape of the head and the cut of the features 
result from similarity of surroundings, external influences, and 
habitual actions, such as are implied in any particular trade 
or profession [Chap, xxvi.], we illustrate the same general 
principle in a series of contrasts drawn from life and embrac- 
ing portraits of many noted persons. [Chap, xxvi.] 



RECAPITULATION. 757 

XXII. The Two Paths. — "The Two Paths" are two 
paths of life, and the results of opposite courses are most 
strikingly shown in the careers of two boys, one of whom 
chooses the right path and the other the wrong. The young 
reader, or the parent or teacher who has charge of the young, 
will do well to turn to it again. [Chap, xxvn., p. 553.] 

XXIII. Transmitted Physiognomies. — Some very strik- 
ing illustrations of the persistence of family likenesses in gen- 
eral, and of peculiar isolated traits in particular, are given. 
[Chap, xxviii.] 

XXIY. Love Signs. — The importance of the practical ap- 
plication of Physiognomy to the selection of matrimonial 
partners has induced us to bring together in one chapter the 
principal signs specially important to be observed in conjugal 
selection, by those who would love both wisely and well. We 
hardly need to urge those " whom it may concern" to study 
thoroughly Chap. xxix. The information there condensed 
into a few pages is worth many times the price of this book. 
[Chap, xxix.] 

XXV. Changes of Countenance. — The objection some- 
times urged against Physiognomy on the ground that some 
persons (and perhaps all, in a degree) have the power to 
change the expression of the countenance at will and thus ap- 
pear to be what they are not — one moment one thing and the 
next something else — is thoroughly disposed of and shown to 
be founded entirely on a false assumption. 

XXVI. Grades of Intelligence. — By tracing animal 
life upward from its lowest recognized form in the infusoria, 
through the insect, the reptile, the bird, and the quadruped 
to its culminating point in man, we prove and illustrate the 
fact that throughout all nature organization keeps pace with 
function, and the shape and size of the head with mentality — 
in short, that the same law applies to species, genera, orders, 
and classes as to individuals ; a higher nature everywhere ne- 
cessitating a higher form and constitution. [Chap, xxxil] 

XXVII. Instinct and Reason. — Phrenology and Phys- 
iognomy enable us to draw a line between man and animal — 
between instinct and reason. Instinct is manifested through 



758 RECAPITULATION. 

the base of the brain. Reason dwells one story higher up. 
The spiritual nature has its place highest of all, and just under 
the roof of the grand 

" Dome of thought and palace of the soul," 
through the sky-light of which it receives its illumination 
directly from heaven. [Chap, xxxn.] 

XXVIII. Animal Heals. — The heads of the lower animals 
are found to manifest individual as well as specific differences, 
and to correspond with character as perfectly as those of men. 
The flesh-eating animals are found to have broad heads and 
cruel, blood-thirsty dispositions, while the grass-eaters have 
narrow heads and are timid and gentle. Contrasting the wild 
dog with the tame, we find a difference similar to that between 
the civilized man and the savage. Individual traits are traced 
in the same way. [Chap, xxxiil] 

XXIX. Comparative Physiognomy. — While admitting that 
we see little in Comparative Physiognomy, in its present state 
of development, that promises any great degree of practical 
utility, we nevertheless insist that there must be some foun- 
dation in truth for the common belief, that animal resemblances 
may be traced among men and women, and that they have 
their value — little or great — as signs of character, and we ac- 
cordingly present some illustrative examples which will be 
found amusing if not instructive. [Chap, xxxiv.] 

XXX. Graphomancy. — As mind determines and guides 
all the movements of the body and gives expression to its pe- 
culiarities through them, it follows that the characters traced 
by the hand in writing must to some extent be signs of the 
writer's disposition. We establish this proposition by describ- 
ing the different kinds of caligraphy, with the traits of char- 
acter indicated by each, and then giving illustrative specimens 
in the autographs of many distinguished persons. They may 
be studied with profit ; but there are modifying conditions to 
be taken into account which render handwriting in many cases 
quite untrustworthy as a sign of character. [Chap, xxxv.] 

XXXI. Chiromancy. — The hand, in i f s physiological and 
physiognomical aspects, is examined in Chap, xviii., and its 
characteristics further illustrated in a previous section of this 



RECAPITULATION. 759 

recapitulation. Under the head of Chiromancy we give, as a 
piece of curious information, a condensed account of the an- 
cient system of palmistry. [Chap, xxxv.] 

XXXII. Expression. — The influence of transient expres- 
sions, often repeated or habitual, on the permanent lines of 
face, is noticed in Chap. xxxi. (p. 582). The fact that such ex- 
pressions aid in molding the face, give them importance as a 
branch of physiognomical study, and invest with interest the 
numerous illustrations which we present. [Chap, xxxvi.] 

XXXIII. The Secret of Beauty. — Under this head we 
have shown what personal beauty is, described its various 
styles, shown on what conditions it depends, and indicated the 
way to acquire and retain it. [Chap, xxxvu.] 

The effects of training on childhood are shown to illustrate 
the same principle. [Chap, xxxviii.] 

XXXIY. Character-Reading. — The chapter under this 
head exemplifies the practical application of the principles 
set forth in the preceding parts of the work, and, in addition, 
introduce to the reader a large number of the most noted per- 
sonages of all ages and of various countries, of whom por- 
traits and sketches of character are given. [Chap, xxxix.] 

XXXY. Miscellany. — Some very interesting miscellane- 
ous addenda, including some account of Aristotle and his 
"signs of character;" the Head of Christ; St. Paul; Eye- 
brows Illustrated; Life from Opposite Points of View ; Anec- 
dotes, etc., fitly close our great work. [Chap, xl.] 

' ' The tissue of the life to be, 
We weave with colors all our own, 
And in the field of destiny, 
We reap as we have sown ! 




'60 



COMBINATIONS OF FACULTIES. 



THEIR ACTIONS AND RESULTS. 



Affable. — Individuality, Eventuality, 
Language, Benevolence, Approbativeness, 
Secretiveness, and Agreeableness. 

Amiable. — Benevolence, Hope, Venera- 
tion, Conscientiousness, Friendship, Ap- 
probativeness, and Amativeness. 

Audacious.— Combativeness, Destruet- 
iveness, Self-Esteem, Firmness, with de- 
ficient Cautiousness, Conscientiousness, 
Veneration, and Benevolence. 

Austere. — Firmness", Conscientious- 
ness, Self - Esteem, Cautiousness, De- 
structiveness, Combativeness, with defec- 
tive Mirthfulness and Benevolence. 

Avaricious. — Acquisitiveness, Cau- 
tiousness, and Secretiveness, with moder- 
ate Benevolence and Conscientiousness. 

Brutal.— Combativeness, Destructivc- 
ness, Self-Esteem, Firmness, Acquisitive- 
ness, without Benevolence, Veneration, 
Conscientiousness, and Approbativeness. 

Calumniator.— Self-Esteem, Firmness, 
Secretiveness, Eventuality, and Language, 
with little Conscientiousness, Benevo- 
lence, Veneration, and Cautiousness. 

Capricious. — Self- Esteem, Firmness, 
Love of Approbation, Ideality, with de- 
ficient Continuity, Conscientiousness, Be- 
nevolence, Cautiousness, and Reflective 
faculties, increased by Acquisitiveness 
and Combativeness. 

Comic— Mirthfulness and Imitation ; it 
increases by Time, Hope, Eventuality, and 
by little Cautiousness. 

Communicative. — Benevolence, Vener- 
ation, Hope, Attachment, Love of Appro- 
bation, Eventuality, Language, with littte 
Secretiveness and Self-Esteem. 

Credulous.— Spirituality, Hope, Rev- 
erence, Eventuality, with moderate Cau- 
tiousness, Secretiveness, and Reflection. 

Decent. — Approbativeness, Cautious- 
ness, Conscientiousness, Self-Esteem, Be- 
nevolence, Firmness, and Order. 

Diffident. — Secretiveness and Cau- 
tiousness, with less CombativenebS, Self- 
Esteem, and Firmness. 

Discreet. — Great Cautiousness, Con- 
scientiousness, Benevolence, Reverence, 
and Order, with less Self-Esteem and 
Combativeness. 

Disputative.— Firmness, Self-Esteem, 
Combativeness, Approbativeness, increas- 
ed by Acquisitiveness, Secretiveness, and 
less Cautiousness and Reverence. 

Dogmatist. — Spirituality, Hope, Vener- 
ation, Cautiousness, Conscientiousness, 
Firmness, and Self-Esteem, increased by 
Combativeness and Destructiveness. 

Eloquent.— Individuality, Eventuality, 
Perceptive faculties in general, Language, 
Comparison, Causality, Ideality, Imita- 
tion, Firmness, and Combativeness. 

Extravagant. — Secretiveness, Acquis- 
itiveness, and Cautiousness small, Ideal- 
ity and Spirituality large. 

False.— Secretiveness, Acquisitiveness, 
without Conscientiousness and Benevo- 
jence, increased by Combativeness. 



Flatterer,— Secretiveness, Approba- 
tiveness, increased by less Conscientious- 
ness, Self-Esteem., and Cautiousness. 

Gloomy. — Cautiousness, Conscientious- 
ness, and the Reflective faculties, without 
Combativeness, Hope, and Mirthfulness. 

Hypocrite. — Secretiveness, Acquisi- 
tiveness, Cautiousness, without Conscien- 
tiousness and Benevolence. 

Impertinent. — Combativeness, Self- 
Esteem, Destructiveness, Firmness, with- 
out Cautiousness, Approbativeness, Con- 
scientiousness, Veneration, and Benevo- 
lence. 

Industrious. — Acquisitiveness, Secre- 
tiveness, Approbativeness, Firmness, 
Cautiousness, Combativeness. Destruct- 
iveness, and the Perceptive faculties. 

Insanity. — Caused by great menial ex- 
citement, preceded by exhausted vitality, 
by intemperance, etc.. the mind is liable 
to become warped and insane. 

Idiocy.— Results from the violation of 
physiological law, either on the part of 
the parents or the individual : it may be 
inherited, or produced by wrong living. 

Modest. — Cautiousness. Benevolence, 
Veneration, Conscientiousness, with less 
Self-Esteem and Combativeness. 

Noble. — Self-Esteem, Firmness, Con- 
scientiousness, Veneration, Benevolence, 
the Reflective powers strong, while all the 
animal propensities remain subordinate. 

Partial. — Acquisitiveness, Adhesive- 
ness, Secretiveness. Self-Esteem, Appro- 
bativeness, Combativeness, and Destruct- 
iveness, with deficient Conscientiousness. 

Rash. — Combativeness, Destructive- 
ness, Self-Esteem, Acquisitiveness, with- 
out Cautiousness, Veneration, Conscien- 
tiousness, and Benevolence. 

Superstitious. — Spirituality, Venera- 
tion, Hope, Ideality, and no culture. 

Tyrant.— Self-Esteem, Firmness, Ap- 
probativeness, Combativeness, Destruct- 
iveness, Secretiveness, Acquisitiveness, 
without Benevolence. 

Unpoltte. — Firmness, Self-Esteem, 
Combativeness, and Destructiveness, 
without Approbativeness, Secretiveness, 
Benevolence, Reverence, and Conscien- 
tiousness. 

Vindictive. — Combativeness, Self-Es- 
teem, Destructiveness, Firmness, Acquis- 
itiveness, and Approbativeness. 

Wayward. — Destructiveness, Combat- 
iveness, Firmness, Alimentiveness, Self 
Esteem, with small Cautiousness, Order, 
Imitation, Conscientiousness, and rea- 
soning organs and an impulsive temper- 
ament. 

Stupidity.— A low, dull, heavy temper- 
ament, an inactive brain, sluggish circu- 
lation, a poor quality of organization. 

Education, and religious influences 
modify these conditions and tendencies. 
But the best corrective may be found in a 
correct philosophy, temperate habits, in 
education, and religious culture. 



INDEX 



Advent of Lavater xv 

Application to Business xxiv 

Ancient Doctrine 94 

Antitheses, Lavater's 114 

Anatomy of the Face 142 

Albrizzi, Isabella, Portrait of 155 

Alexieona, Catharine, " 156 

Anatomy Comparative 162 

Animality, A Sign of 164 

Approbaf iveness 174 

Animals and Savages 178 

Application 182 

About Noses 1S5 

Aspasia, Portrait of 248 

Alice, Princess, Portrait of 250 

Arch of the Foot. The 306 

American Race, The 3S7 

Ancient Types Preserved 401 

" Gaelic 404 

" " " Cymbrian 405 

" " " Jutian 405 

* " " Saxon 406 

" " " Scandinavian 406 

Anglo-American, The 407 

Are We Deteriorating 409 

American, The Future 411 

Alexander, Emperor, Portrait of 435 

Assyrian Skull, The 443 

Actors, Distinguished 520 

Artists, Eminent 532 

Aspect of the Face, a Sign of Disease. 572 

Ascending Series, An 589 

Annulata. j 593 

Aves 594 

Animal Heads 604 

Alligator 610 

Astonishment 643 

Age, Beauty of 659 

American Poets, Two 670 

Artist and the Woman of the World, 

The 67G 

Agitator, The (5S8 

Ambitious Revolutionist, The 6S9 

Arnold, Benedict, Portrait of 696 

Art Writer, An 702 

Adams, John Quincv, Portrait of. .' .' .' .' 708 

Ambitious Ruler. The 715 

Aristotle, Portrait of 729 

" Physiognomy of .... 730 

Benefits of Physiognomy xxii 

Bones, The 70 

Blood-Vessels. The ' " 75 

Brain left out. The 97 

Bones of the Head and Face 143 

Blaney, W. H., Portrait of 178 

Blumenbach, " ISO 

Beatrice, Dante's 194 



Page 

Bedouin Arab, A 195 

Buffon, Portrait of 217 

Batthyanyi, " w 218 

Brougham's Nose, Lord 223 

Burritt, Elihu, Portrait of 260 

Benevolence 262 

Brigham, Dr., Portrait of 262 

Benton, Thos. H., Portrait of 264 

B.irbarossa, Frederick, ' k 270 

Beard, The 287 

" Modern Oriental 288 

" Greek and Roman 288 

Church on the 289 

" A Modern Bull against the 290 

" Classified 290 

" of To-day 291 

u Ethnology of the 292 

" Uses of the 292 

" Physiognomicallv, The 292 

Bearded Women ~ 292 

Baldness 2S4 

Ball, How we hold a 298 

Bones of the Foot 305 

Butler. General, Portrait of 360 

Broad Heads 361 

Brownlow, Parson, Portrait of 362 

Buford. General, " 363 

Blondes Disappearing, The 375 

Bremer, Frederica, Portrait of 397 

Beranger,- " 546 

Burr, Aaron. " 565 

Boleyn, Anna, " 568 

Blue Color of the Face 575 

Batrachia 594 

Broad Heads vs. Narrow Heads 604 

Bloodhound 610 

Breaking: Horses 612 

Bear, A "Great 616 

Brace of Bull-Dogs, A 619 

Beauty, The Secret of. 652 

What is 653 

Styles of. 654 

Beautiful. How to be 655 

Beauty begets Beauty 65S 

Bancroft. George, Portrait of 666 

Brvant, Wm. C, " 66S 

Barnes, Albert, " 672 

Bonheur, Rosa. " 676 

Burr, Theodosia, " 676 

Bright, John, kW 678 

Bush, George, " 681 

Bolivar. Simon, " ..689 

Brutal Murderer, The " 693 

Brunei, Mark I.. " 695 

Bronte, Charlotte, " 704 

Bloomer. Amelia, " 705 

Buckle, Thomas, " 720 



'62 



INDEX. 



Pase 

Beautiful Murderess, The 736 

Beckf'ord, William, Portrait of 743 

Contents, Table of v 

Congeniality 27 

Cerebrum, The 77 

Cerebellum, The 77 

Correspondence, The Law of. 81 

Chin, The 151 

" and the Cerebellum 151 

" Love or Amativeness 152 

Chins, Classified 153 

" Pointed 154 

" Indented 154 

" Narrow-square 155 

" Broad-round 156 

Cromwell, Oliver, Portrait of 158 

Comparative Anatomy 162 

Contempt, The Lips of 17-i 

Complacency 179 

Concentration 181 

Comprehension 182 

Cosmopolitanism 184 

Clarke, Eev. Alexander, Portrait of. . 215 

Chaucer, Portrait of 221 

Canning, George, Portrait of. 228 

Climate, Effects of 238 

Cheeks, The 250 

" Temperament and Health 251 

" Complexion 252 

Blushing 253 

" Dimples 253 

" Protection 253 

Hurling 254 

" Medicine 255 

11 Wave-motion 256 

Watchfulness 256 

" Rest and Repose 257 

Sleep 257 

Conscientiousness 262 

Coiffure, Absurdities of the 278 

Cavendish, Georgiana, Portrait of. . . . 278 

Cafuso Woman, A 279 

Curiosities, Natural 280 

Character in Action, Signs of 313 

" Shaking Hands 313 

The Walk 000 

Walk of Animals 322 

The Voice 323 

Music 327 

Dress 329 

Cranial Deformities 340 

Command, Signs of 364 

Climate on Character, Effects of 364 

and Crania 369 

" " Poetry 372 

Cosmopolitan, How far is man 373 

Complexion, Climateric 375 

Caucasian Type, The 379 

Race, " 381 

Cobbett, William, Portrait of 399 

Cymbrian, The 402 

Cuvier, Baron, Portrait of 423 

Cortez, " 428 

Caesar, Julius, " 441 

Clark, Rev. D. W., " 482 

Classes, The Physiognomy of 482 

" " Divines 484 

" " Pugilists 488 

l * " Warriors 492 

" " Surgeons 496 

" " Inventors . 500 



Pa?e 

Classes, The Phys'y of, Discoverers. . 504 

" Philosophers, 508 

" " Statesmen.... 512 

" " Orators 516 

" " Actors 520 

Poets 524 

" " Musicians 528 

" " Artists 532 

Contrasted Faces 536 

" Size vs. Quality 539 

" Ignorant and Cultivated, 542 
" Cruelty vs. Benevolence, 544 

" The Two Poets 545 

" History in the Face 549 

" The Two Paths 553 

Countenance, Cnanges of 577 

Chain of Being, The 589 

Crustacea 593 

Cetacea 594 

Cats and their Characteristics 607 

Comparative Physiognomy 613 

Chiromancy or Palmistry 633 

Curiosity 643 

Credulity 643 

Complacency 644 

Contempt and Anger 645 

Cosmetic, Love as a 657 

Complexion, How to Improve the. . . . 659 

Childhood— Effects of Training 661 

Crooked, Stick, A 664 

Character-Reading. 665 

Colfax, Schuyler, Portrait of 674 

Cobden, Richand, " 678 

Christian Gentleman, The 690 

Curtis, George Win., Portrait of 698 

Choate, Rufus, " 710 

Cassar, Julius, " 713 

Carlyle, Thomas, " 726 

Correspondences, Illustrated 742 

Definition of the term xiii 

Distinct Functions, The Law of 91_ 

Dying Gladiator, The 104 

De Stael, Madame, Portrait of. 108 

Differences, Phrenological 112 

Diet, The Jaws and 165 

Destructiveness 165 

Distinction, Love of 175 

Dissatisfaction and Hate 181 

Development, The Nose a Sign of — 187 

Double Nose, A 224 

Drunkard, The Eye of the 236 

Dimples 253 

Delaroche, Paul, Portrait of. 261 

Dyeing the Hair 273 

Devotion, The Voice of 327 

Dress, Indicative of Character 329 

Decided Chins 363 

Danish Man 406 

Demosthenes, Portrait of 438 

Divines, Celebrated, Portraits of 484 

Discoverers, Noted " 504 

Domesticated Deer 604 

Dog-Man, The 613 

Donkey, A 617 

Distress 644 

Desire 646 

Desire and Hope 647 

Despair 648 

Disappointed Love 649 

Dow, Lorenzo, Portrait of 679 

Dress Reformer, The 705 



INDEX. 



763 



Page 

Delineator of Life and Character, The 721 

Dickens, Charles, Portrait of 721 

Dissimulation 737 

Emerson on Physiognomy xix 

Eyebrow, Muscles of the 146 

Economy 161 

Enjoyment 180 

Emniett, Thomas Addis, Portrait of. . 216 

Eyes, About the 226 

" Size of the 227 

" Prominence of the — Language.. 229 

" Width of the— Impressibility.. 229 

" The Uplift ed—Praverfulness... 230 

" " Downcast— Humility 232 

" Rapture and Wonder of the . . . 233 

Eyelids 234 

Eyes, Mirthfulness in the 235 

" Probitv in the 236 

" of the Drunkard 236 

" Color of the 237 

" Effects of Climate on the 238 

" Blue 239 

" Black 240 

" Daniel Webster s 241 

" Brown 241 

" Hazel 242 

" Gray 243 

" Green 245 

" An Opinion of the 245 

" Expression " 246 

" Children's 246 

" Educating the 247 

" of some Celebrated Persons . . . 247 

Ettey, Wm., Portrait of 232 

Expression of the Eve 246 

Educating the Eye 247 

Eyebrows, The 248 

Esh-ta-hum-leah 265 

Ear, The— Tune 268 

Ethnology of the Beard 292 

Emerson* Ealph Waldo, Portrait of. . 313 

Education of Idiots 355 

Esquimaux, An 369 

Ethnology ; or Types of Mankind 378 

Races Classified 379 

" Geography of 380 

" Caucasian Race, The.... 381 

" Mongolian " .... 3S3 

" Maylayan " 385 

" American " 3S7 

" Ethiopian " .... 389 

Espiritu Santo, Natives of 473 

Examples Illustrative of Handwriting 630 

Expression, Exercises in 642 

Eagerness 651 

Experimenter, The 691 

Engineer, The 695 

Eccentric Preacher, The 697 

Essayist and Poet, The 701 

Edwards, Jonathan, Portrait of 725 

Form, The Law of. 90 

Features, Sex in the 112 

Forms, General 116 

Face, The Oblong 117 

'■' RouncT. 119 

" " Pyriform 121 

" Profiles of the 124 

'■ Facial Angles ot the 124 

" Anatomy of the 142 

" Framework of the 143 

" Sinuses of the 14-1 



Face, Muscles of the 146 

Franklin, Benjamin, Portrait of lfil 

Friendship 171 

Firmness and Self-Esteem 175 

Front Views 210 

Foster, General, Portrait of 254 

Forehead, The 259 

" " Intellectual Capacity of 259 

" " Perception of the 2f?0 

" " Memory of Events 260 

" " Reasoning Fower 26J 

'-' " Wit or Mirthfulness... 261 

" Ideality 261 

" " Benevolence 26~5 

" " Conscientiousness 262 

Firmness 267 

Foot, The 305 

" Bones of the 305 

;i Arch of the 306 

" Ligaments of the 307 

" Muscles of the .* 308 

" Form of the 312 

Fighting Physiognomies 359 

Preachers 359 

Noses 362 

Fourier, Portrait of 423 

Faces, Contrasted 537 

Fleming, Charles, Portrait of 541 

Facial Angle, A New 595 

Fury and Contempt ('45 

Fear 019 

Fuseli, Henry, Portrait of 702 

Father of his Country, The 714 

Friend, The 719 

Founder of Phrenology, The 722 

Frederick II., Portrait of 727 

Father's Request, The 737 

Glands. The 76 

General Principles 80 

Forms 116 

Grades of Intelligence 126 

Gravity and Gloominess 176 

Gardiner, Stephen, Portrait of 201 

Girard. Stephen, " 212 

Gore, Mrs., " 277 

Grant, General, " 359 

Gaelic Woman 401 

" Man 402 

Galileo. Portrait of 427 

Garibaldi, ik 427 

Grades of Intelligence 583 

Illustrations... 586 

Gorilla Skull 600 

Grass-Eaters, The 608 

Goose— Goosey 615 

Greyhounds 621 

Graphomancy and Chiromancy 623 

Grief. 648 

Greenwood, Grace, Portrait of 683 

Great Historian, The 706 

Guthrie, Thomas, Portrait of 708 

Gall, Dr. F. J., " 723 

General Principles 741 

Group from a Crowd in India 755 

Historical Sketch, A xiv 

Harmony with Phrenology xxv 

Human Body, Structure of the 69 

Homogeneousness, The Law of 85 

Hospitality 172 

Heenan, the Pugilist, Portrait of 188 

Homer 222 



764: 



INDEX. 



Page 

Humility 232 

Hurling 254 

Hunter, John, Portrait of 255 

Hair and Beard, The 270 

" " Form and Structure. 270 

How the Hair Grows 271 

Hair. Color of the 272 

'• Dyeing 273 

u National Peculiarities of the .. . 274 

44 Remarkable Length of the 275 

44 Modes of Wearing the 275 

" The Church on Long 277 

44 Cutting the 281 

" Wigs..: 281 

" Quality of 282 

" Gray 283 

" Baldness 284 

" Physiognomical Indications . . . 2S4 

44 "Wool, Fur 285 

44 Political Significance of the 286 

How Duprat Lost his Bishopric 289 

Hands and Feet 294 

Hand, Structure of the 295 

" Manual Movements of the 296 

'• Physiognomy of the 301 

" Classified 302 

44 The Long— Activity 302 

" Thick— Vivacity 303 

11 " Small, Slender— Delicacy.. 304 i 

" and Heart 305 

Hancock, General, Portrait of 361 

Hooker, " " 363 

Hottentot, The -366 

Humboldt, Portrait of. 392 

harawauky 474 

Howard, John, Portrait of 545 

Human Face, History in the 549 

Health and Disease, Signs of. 569 

Hemans, Mrs., Portrait of 568 

Happiness a Sign of Health 571 

Heads, Some Bad 610 

Hyena 610 

Horse, Gentle— Vicious 611 

Handwriting, Styles of. . .. 624 

" Illustrative 'Examples. 630 

Hand, Lines, etc., of the 636 

How to be Beautiful 655 

How to Improve the Complexion 659 

Historians, Two 666 

Humorist, The 694 

Hawthorne, Nathaniel, Portrait of. . . 700 
Hopper, Isaac T., " ... 719 

Head of the Saviour 731 

Head of St. Paul 731 

How the Face Changes 735 

Human Face and the Face of a" Watch, 73S 

Introduction xiii 

Impressibility 229 

Intellectual Capacity 259 

Ideality 261 

Insanity, Physiognomy of. 332 

What is 333 

" Varieties of 333 

" —Celebrated Maniacs 334 

Causes of 335 

Treatment of. • 337 

Prevention of 338 

" Physiognomical Signs of. . . 338 

41 is Discordance 340 

The Hair in 341 

44 Skinin 342 



Page 

Insanity, The Eyes in 342 

44 44 Eyebrows in 344 

44 4 ' Nose in 344 

41 Mouth in 345 

Insane Asylum, A German 347 

Insane Thought, A Stretch of. 351 

Idiocy 352 

44 Causes of . . 353 

44 Education in 355 

44 Signs of. 356 

Improvidence, Southern 371 

Indian War-Talk, An 454 

Inventors, Eminent 500 

Ignorant and the Cultivated, The 542 

Isabella of Castile, Portrait of. 563 

Intelligence, Grades of. 583 

Infusoria 589 

Insecta 593 

Instinct and Reason, PhrenU View. . . 599 

Individual Differences 611 

Impudence 647 

Intellectual Culture, Effects of 657 

Irving, Washington, Portrait of 672 

Jackson, Andrew, ' 4 118 

Jaws and Teeth, The 162 

44 The, and Diet 165 

Jealousy 173 

Jefferson, Portrait of 177 

Judson. Mrs. Annie H., Portrait of. . . 252 

Jaws, Strong 363 

Jutian Man 403 

44 Woman 404 

Jew, The 445 

Journalist and Author, The 698 

Johnson, Andrew, Portrait of 709 

Jurist, The Eminent 711 

Kane, Dr., Portrait of 366 

Kossuth, 4> 436 

King of Siam, 44 481 

Kant, Emanuel, 44 543 

Knox, John, i4 716 

Lavater, The System of 27 

General Rules of 29 

Ligaments, The 72 

Lymphatics, The 75 

Latency, The Law of 92 

Lavater's Antitheses 114 

Let Woman be Womanly 115 

Louis XVIII 120 

Love or Amativeness 152 

Love of Overcoming 166 

Lips and the Affections, The 171 

Love in the Lips. 173 

Laughing Doctor, The 184 

Lucretius 192 

Language 229 

Laughter 235 

Lucretia Borgia, Portrait of 272 

Length of Hair, Remarkable 275 

Le Grand Cushman, Portrait of 287 

Long Beards 288 

Long Hand, The 302 

Ligaments of the Foot 307 

Lind, Jenny, Portrait of 326 

Luther, Martin, 44 360 

Linnaeus, 44 397 

Las Casas, 44 421 

Little Crow 453 

Lincoln, Abraham, Portraits of 550 

Love Signs 562 

Love, Phrenological Organ of 564 



INDEX 



765 



Love, Modifying Conditions of. 

" Temperament and 

" on the Chin 

Loving Lips 

Lion, African 

Leopard 

Leonine 

Lavater in his Study , 

Longfellow, Henry W., Portrait of 

Livingstone, David, " 

Lecturer and Reformer, The 

Lawrence, Abbott, Portrait of 

Law, George, " , 

Liebig, Justus, " 

Lawyer, The Great 

Lavater, John Caspar, Portrait of 

Life as Seen from Opposite Stand 

points 

More Modern Writers 

Montaigne, Portrait of. 

Matrimonial Hints 

Mechanical System, The 

Muscles, The . . 

Mental System, The 

Modifications of Temperaments 

Motive Temperament, The 

Monroe, James, Portrait of 

Mental Temperament, The 

Man and Woman 

Muscles, Exposed, The 

of the Face 

Mouth, Muscles of the 

" The 

" " Tells Tales 

" " — General Remarks 

Mirthfulness 

Memory of Names 

Miscellaneous National Noses 

Mirthfulness in the Eye 

Mary Queen of Scots, Portrait of 

Medicine 

Memory of Events 

Mann, Horace 

Masculine Energy 

Modes of Wearing the Hair 

Modern Orientals, The 

Muscles of the Foot and Leg 

Music and Character 

Maniacs, Celebrated 

Mad-house, The 

Man of the Tropics, The 

Man on the Ice 

Men of Temperate Climates 

Mongolian Race, The 

Malayan " " 

Miller, Hugh, Portrait of 

Mathew, Father, " 

Mazzini, " 

Michael Angelo, " 

Magyar, The 

Montefiore, Sir Moses, Portrait of 

Musicians, Celebrated, " 

Mary Queen of Scots, " 

Mott, Lucretia, " 

Morgan, Lady, " 

Mollusca 

Mammalia 

Mirth, Silly 

Motlev, J. Lathrop, Portrait of. 

Mill, John Stuart, " 

Magazinist, The 



Page 
565 
565 
566 
567 
583 
607 

. 616 
665 
670 
674 
682 
684 
687 
692 
710 
722 



xvn 

xxi 

xxii 

70 

73 

77 

96 

101 

101 

107 

110 

142 

145 

149 

168 

169 

169 

177 

207 

217 

235 

244 

255 



417 
419 
424 
420 



557 
560 
576 
592 
594 
646 
666 
680 
6S3 



Merchant, The 

Man of Will and Energy, The 

Mackenzie, Wm. Lyon, Portrait of. . . 

Man of the People, The 

Marshall, John, Portrait of. 

Miscellaneous Addenda 

Nose, Muscles of the 

Neal, Joseph C, Portrait of 

Nose— A Sign of Development 

Classified 

The Roman— Executiveness. . 

" Greek — Refinement 

" Jewish — Commercialism. . 
" Snub — Undevelopment. . . . 
" Celestial— Inquisitiveness 
" Tristram Shandy on the. . . 

" Cogitative 

" Apprehensive 

" Melancholy 

" Inquisitive 

" Toper's 

" Combative 

" Defensive 

" Irritable 

" Aggressive 

" Tasteful 

" Intellectual 

" Secretive 

" Confiding 

" Acquisitive 

" Economical 

" Feminine 

" American 

" German 

" English 

" Irish 

" French 

" " Mongolian 

Noses, National.. 

Miscellaneous 

Indian 

of the Pacific Islanders 

Noted 

Photographed 

of Sculpture, The 

Some Poetical 

Double 

North, Christopher, Portrait of 

Negro Noses 

Nell Gwynne, Portrait of.. 

Neck and Ears, The 

" Vitality of the 

" " Masculine Energy of . 

" " Children 

" " Firmness 

" Self-Estcem 

" Tune 

Nails, The 

Nasal Twang, The 

Narrow Heads, Courage of. 

Noses, Fighting 

Napier, General, Portrait of. 

Northern and Southern Civilization . . 

North American Indian 

National Types 

" The Teuton 

" " '.- German 

" " " Scandinavian 

" " " Englishman 

" " " Norseman 

" " " Anglo-American. 



Page 

684 

687 
688 
709 
711 
729 
148 
177 
187 
191 
193 
193 
195 
197 
197 
198 
199 
200 
201 
201 
202 



204 
205 
207 
208 
211 
211 
212 
212 
213 
215 
216 
216 
216 
217 
219 
215 
217 
219 
219 
221 
222 
223 
224 
224 
225 
219 
228 
264 
234 
266 
286 
267 
267 
268 
299 
325 
361 
362 
363 
372 
387 
392 
393 
393 
395 
399 
405 
407 



766 



INDEX. 



National Types, The Future American 411 
" " " Lowland Scot . . 413 

" " " Highlander 415 

" ;t Welshman 417 

'■' " " Irishman 418 

" " " Frenchman 420 

'_' Italian 424 

" " '•' Spaniard 428 

" " Sclavon 431 

11 " " Russian 432 

" Finn 435 

" " " Magyar 436 

" Ancient Greek. 437 
11 Grseco-Egypt'n. 439 

11 " " Roman 439 

" " " Semite 443 

" " " Aral) 444 

" " " Jew 445 

"- " " Assyrian 447 

" " " Anc't Egyptian. 447 

" ■" " Phoenician. . , . 448 

" " " Hindoo 449 

" " Nena Sahib 450 

" " The Sioux Indians.. 451 

" " " Esquimaux 456 

" " " Tschuktschi 457 

" • " " Kamtschatkans. 458 

" " " Samoiedes. 459 

" Calmuck.. 460 

" " " Patagonians 462 

" " " Negro in Amer. 463 

" " " Paouans 467 

•• Sandwich Isl'rs. 469 

" Tahitian., 471 

" " Other Polynesians.. 473 

The Australians 476 

" " " Siamese 479 

Nightingale. Florence, Portrait of 537 

Newfoundland Dog, The 608 

Noel, Rev. Baptist, Portrait of 690 

Organs of Sense, The 77 

Oblong Face, The 117 

Outlines of Phrenology 127 

Overcoming, Love ot 166 

Other Signs of Mouth 181 

Otho the Great, Portrait of 205 

Owen, Professor, " 258 

Oscanyan, Mr., " 263 

Oude, King of, " 450 

Orators, Eminent, " 516 

Outline of Four Skulls 597 

Three Heads 598 

Observer and Man of Facts, The 680 

Outlines of Heads, Side View 747 

" " Horizontal 748 

Preface iii 

Plato xiv 

Physiognomy of To-day xvii 

Paimer, Murderer xxv 

Previous Systems 27 

Phrenological Differences 112 

Physiognomical Distinctions 113 

Pyriform Face, The 121 

Proliles ' 124 

Phrenology, Outlines of. 127 

" " 'Defined 127 

as an Art 128 

Basis of. 129 

" First Principles of 129 

" Organs and Location 131 

Symbolical Head 132 



Page 

Phrenology, Definition of the Organs 133 
" Domestic Propensities.. 133 

" Selfish Propensities 134 

" Aspiring and Governing 

Organs of 135 

" Moral Sentiments 135 

" Perfective Faculties. . . 136 

" Perceptive " 138 

" Literary " ... 139 

" Reasoning " 140 

Physical Degeneracy, Signs of. 166 

j Patriotism 183 

[ Paul, The Emperor, Portrait of. 196 

! Pacific Islanders, Noses of the 219 

Poetical Noses, Some 224 

j Prominence of the Eye 229 

I Prayerfulness 230 

I Probity 237 

1 Phlegmatic 251 

i Palmer 251 

! Protection 253 

j Perception 260 

j Political Significance of Hair 286 

! Peter the Great, Portrait of 291 

Physiognomy of the Hand 301 

1 Prominent Temples 363 

i Plants and Animals 370 

! Pugilists, Celebrated, Portraits of... . 488 

! Philosophers, Great, " 508 

I Poets, Great, " ... 524 

i Princess Alexandra— Sally Muggins. . 536 

! Poets, The Two 545 

I Paths, u tl 553 

I Physiognomies, Transmitted 556 

Phrenological Organ of Love 564 

Paleness of the Face 575 

Polypi 592 

Pisces 593 

Pointer 621 

Practical Suggestions — Handwriting. 628 

Professional Handwriting 629 

Profound Attention 645 

Physical Changes, Rationale cf. 656 

Poet in Youth and in Age. A 668 

Preacher and the Writer, The 672 

Politician, The 685 

Philanthropist, The 686 

Preacher, Eccentric 697 

Philosopher, A Modern 699 

Preacher and Poet, A 703 

Pierpont, John, Portrait of 703 

Prescott, Wm. H., " 706 

Priest and Diplomatist, The 717 

Pulpit Orator, The 718 

Potts, George, D.D., Portrait of. 718 

Philosophical Historian, The 720 

Physiognomist, The 722 

Practical Religionist, The 724 

Prussian, The Great 727 

Physiognomical Anecdotes 735 

Physiognomist and the Beggar. The. . 736 

Partial Idiot 743 

Perceptive Intellect, Outline of 749 

Ouantity, Law of, or Size 89 

Quality, Law of 90 

Queen Christina, Portrait of. 273 

Redfield's System 54 

" Analysis of Man 54 

' ' Temperaments 54 

The Twelve Qualities 56 

" Diagram 60 



INDEX 



767 



Pas-; 

Redfield's Names of Physiog. Signs . . 61 

" Classification of Faculties. 62 

" Practical Examples 63 

Round Face. The 1*9 

Richter, Jean Paul. Portrait of 120 

Rachel, Portrait of. 122 

Rapture and Wonder 233 

Rest and Repose 257 

Reasoning Power 261 

Ritchie. Mrs. Mowatt. Portrait of. . . . 276 

Ring Finger, The 209 

Remembering Voices 329 

Raphael. Portrait of. 425 

Rock. John H.. Portrait of 463 

Radiata 592 

Reptilia 594 

Resemblance, A Striking 618 

Sage and Fear 649 

Rationale of Physical Changes 656 

Right Wav and the Wrong, The 661 

Reformers, The Great English 678 

Religious Metaphysician, The 692 

Romance Writer. "The 700 

Religious Reformer, The 716 

Richelieu, Cardinal, Portrait of 717 

Recapitulation 739 

Reflective Intellect, Outline of the.. . . 749 

^Spurzheim xvii 

Solomon xx 

Self-Improvement xxv 

27 

•2:) 

30 
33 
35 
36 



System of Lavater. 



General Rules 
" The Forehead 

" " Eyes 

" " " Eyebrows 

" " " Nose 

" Cheeks 37 

" '.' " Mouth 38 

" Chin 40 

" " '• Forehead and 

Mouth.... 40 

Stupidity 41 

Folly 42 

" " Women 42 

" " Caution 43 

The Smile 43 

Thinkers 44 

" " Cautious 45 

" " Manly Character.. 46 

Special Development. The Law of — 88 
Spurzheinrs Description of Temper- 

ments 98 

Sex in the Features 112 

Symbolical Phrenological Head 133 

Scorn and Contempt 159 

Simms, William Gilmore, Portrait of 160 

Signs of Physical Degeneracy 166 

Sensuality 173 

Sterne. Portrait of 178 

Smith. E. A., Portrait of. 179 

Self-Control 179 

Spenser, Edmund, Portrait of. 201 

Sidney, Algernon, " 221 

Sculpture. Noses of 222 

Size of the Eye 227 

Sleep 257 

Self-Esteem 267 

Small. Slender Hand, The 304 

Shaking Hands 313 

Seal Hunting 368 

Summing Up 373 



Page 
Swedenborg 396 

Shakspeare, Portrait of 400 

Saxon Woman 404 

Saxon Man 405 

Saragossa. The Maid of, Portrait of. . 430 

Sioux Skulls 455 

Solomon Islander 475 

Siamese Twins and Children 4S0 

Siam. King of, Portrait of 481 

| Surgeons, Great. " 496 

i Statesmen. Eminent, Portraits of. 513 

i Size vs. Quality 539 

j Stiff. Harry, Portrait of 540 

I Shaftsbury, Earl of. Portrait of. 541 

Signs of Health— Beauty 569 

Strength 571 

" " Activity. 571 

" " Happiness 571 

Signs of Disease 572 

" Aspect of the Face. . . 573 
" " Expression" " ... 574 

" Color " "... 574 

" " Paleness " " ... 575 

" " Blue Color " " . . 575 

" " Yellowish Color ' ... 575 

" " Temperature " ... 575 

Stanley, Emma, Portrait, etc 577 

Strength vs. Cunning 605 

! St. -Bernard Dog 609 

Shepherd's Dog 609 

Spaniels 620 

Scottish Terriers 620 

i Silly Wonder 643 

Sadness 646 

Serious Attention . 647 

Spitefulness 651 

Styles of Beauty 655 

Spiritual Beauty 658 

Sweet Temper Essential, A 658 

j Smith, Gerrit, Portrait of 686 

: Simons, Seaman. " 693 

! Spencer. Herbert. " 699 

Scotch Philanthropist. The 708 

i " Sartor Resartus" 726 

Saviour, Head of the 731 

! St. Paul, " 732 

; Studying the Face 736 

j Sense of Taste, Physiognomy of 737 

! Testimony xx 

Temperament, The Law of. 90 

Temperaments, The 94 

Modifications of the 96 

" Spurzheinvs. Description 98 

" New Classification 100 

" The Motive 100 

" Vital 103 

" Mental 106 

Tholuck, Professor, Portrait of. 107 

Traveling. Love of 183 

Tristram Shandv on the Nose 198 

Tasso 221 

Temperament and Health 251 

Tune 268 

Thick Hand. The 303 

Temperaments and Colors 331 

Tyng, Rev. Dr., Portrait of 361 

Temperate Zones Best, The 365 

Temperate Climate, Men of 368 

Thought vs. Feeling 373 

Theory. A 376 

Types"of Mankind 378 






; 



768 



INDEX 



.¥#73 3 



Page 

Types Preserved, Ancient 401 

Todleben, General, Portrait of 433 

Turner, Rev. H. M., " 466 

Tunnicliffe, James, " 542 

Tennyson, " 547 

Temperament and Love 565 

Temperature of the Face 575 

Three Heads, Outline of. 598 

Three-fold Nature of Man (501 

Tiger 607 

Terror 642 

Triumph 646 

Terror and Vexation 648 

Terror and Astonishment 649 

Timidity 651 

Two Historians 666 

Traveler and a Legislator, A 674 

Thinker, The 681 

Thackeray, Wm. M., Portrait of. 694 

Traitor, The 696 

" The Old Man Eloquent 1 ' 707 

Theologian, The 725 

Two Faces, The 738 

Universally Practiced xviii 

Uplifted Eye. The 230 

Uses of the Beard 292 

Vital System, The 74 

Vital Temperament, The 103 

Venus and Apollo „ 110 

Vernet, Horace, Portrait of 122 

Virgil, " 194 

Vitality— Tenacity of Life 264 

Voice, The 323 

" Differences in the 324 

" and Character 325 

Victoria, Queen, Portrait of. 557 

Value of a Good Face 737 

Walker's System 47 

" " General Rules 47 

" " The Mouth 49 



"Walker's System, The Nose 51 

" Eye 52 

" " " Ear 52 

" " " Chin and Jaws. 53 

Wright, Silas, Portrait of 105 

Will or Determination 158 

Wellington, Duke of, Portrait of 159 

What is a Cogitative Nose 198 

Width of the Eyes. 229 

Wave Motion 256 

Watchfulness 256 

Wit or Mirthfulness 261 

Wigs 281 

Women, Bearded 292 

Why the Fingers are of Different . 

Lengths 298 

Why are We Right-Handed 300 

Walking 311 

Walk, Character in the 317 

Walk of Animals, The 322 

Webster, Daniel, Portrait of 379 

Whitney, Portrait of. 401 

Warriors, Great 492 

Wales, Prince of 557 

Wild and the Cultivated, The 608 

Wild Dotr, The 608 

Wolf.... 610 

Women, Handwriting of. 689 

Wonder and Terror 650 

Watchfulness 65l 

What is Beauty 653 

Whittier, John G., Portrait of 670 

Wise, Henry A., " 685 

Whately, Richard, " 692 

Willis, N. P., " ' 701 

Woman of Genius, The 704 

Washington, George, Portrait of 712 

Wesley, John, Portrait of. 724 

Yankton Sioux Indian 455 

Yellowish Color of the Face 575 




